(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Polyanthea librorum vetustiorum, italicorum, gallicorum, hispanicorum, anglicanorum, et latinorum"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 






POLYANTHEA 



LIBRORUM VETUSTIORUM. 



( ry^^^^^i 



^ 






V 



POLYANTHEA 




LIBRORUM VETUSTIORUM. 



UALICORUM , GALLICORUM , BISPANICORVM , 



jiI€ai.JCANORUM , ET LATINORUM. 



>«( 






' »» V 



J 



PARS I. < 




GENEVA, 

TTPis G. FICK. 
AUGUST. MDCCCXXII. 

(75 exempiaria sola, ) 



\ • \ 



{» V 



<f^ 




s^ 



PREFACE. 



As / alcpajrs desire a Preface to Ae Work of 
woAer^ I seldom omit to do ^ in this respect^ 
as I would be done by. The plan of the present 
Volume requires no explanation : its matter ivill^ 
I trust J be found conformable to its title. 

Of that matter it is scarcely necessary to repeat 
rte defence which I have gis^n in my former pub' 
licaOons of a similar nature. I hear^ from so 
fiuinjr quarters J that modem taste runs in a direc* 
tion entirefy- opposite , that I have ceased to hope 
^ impression on the public ear. 

Bui ignorance and conceit are^ nevertheless , 

^cply revolting even to the most candid of the in^ 

telUgent part of mankind. That neither poetrjTj nor 

fnorals , nor politics , nor history , <vere unders^ 

food till the present day^ seems a most strange as* 

sumption. On the part of the moby this opinion is 

the belief of blindness : on the part of the disse^ 

minatorSf it is mainly design. Among the eminent 

moralists and politicians of former days , there 

are fea^ in whose writings the principles ofsub^ 



l** * 






TI PREFACE. 

ordination and goiter nment are not such, as the 
leaders oj* our own time find inconi^enient to their ' 
views and ambitions. They call them therefore a 
set of prejudiced , slavish , unenlightened rheto^ 
ricians and pedants^ 

The poets of the day are as intolerant, as 
the politicians. They have a theory of their own 
to establish ; and therefore they do not like to 
be compared with the practice of those , who 
obtained fame amongst our ancestors. They seem 
to think moral truth and good sense inconsistent 
with genuine poetry. But I deny that these are in^ 
compatible with the highest and most splendid 
fancy and invention. fFarmlh of colourings and 
eloquence of language^ arise from the vivid men* 
tal presence of the^ objects which give birth to 
them. Our forefathers were not in the habit of 
indulging that factious temperament , which is 
considered to be the glory of the present epoch. 

Nor in those more simple days was Literature 
fallen into that system of intrigue, mechanism, and 
trick, by which it is now regularly carried on : by 
the aid of which the most contemptible witlings are 
lifted into notice , fame , and fortune : — and 
without which no genius can emerge from ob^ 
scarify! — 

In no age perhaps did the mass of mankind 
make much attempt to fudge for themselves. In 
the present age they do not affect to conceal y 



m • • • 

• • • •• 

• • • • • 

• •• • 

• • • 



PREFACE. Vlf 

Aai they are entirely guided by the decision of 
one of the fashionable Reviews. In ivhcU ijuay 
these Reviews are manufactured ; how far the 
critics are qualified to pronounce judgment; 
and by what motives they are actuated in the 
opinions they form ; or at least in the opinions 
they express , this is not the place and oppor^ 
tunity to discuss at length. If the mas A could be 
withdraun from the face of each respective critic , 
the decision would in most cases lose all its au- 
thority. 

Informer agesa man rarely ventured to become 
an author , unless he was at least a scholar ^ if 
not a genius. The mechanism into which the 
making of Books is degraded , in a corrupt and 
declining state of Society,, now takes away all 
restraint from the most unqualified pretenders. 
The oracle , that speaks from the dark recesses 
of the Temple , would , were the curtain with- 
drawn , be often discovered to be an Ass ! — 

It is true that the Genius ,' and the man of 
profotmd erudition^ may yet write ; and be con'- 
tent with the praises of the few I But who will 
tierry that the public voice cheers and animates ; 
and thai neglect will chill or lessen the nob^ 
lest and most ardent spirit I It is not by single 
and fitful efforts , that the greatest mind can de» 
velop its own powers ! — 

The firmness and fortitude^ which are totally un- 



▼HI PEBFACE. 

affected bjr the breath of popular opiniortj vtHHild be 
wortl^ of high admiration : — but where are they to 
be found ? Yet in proportion as we disregard the. 
decision of the mob , are we likely to be worthy 
of posterity ! He, who writes for sale, must write 
for sympathy with the prejudices of the mob. 
People will not buy that , which contradicts their 
favourite opinions. Thus he^ whose business is to 
instruct and to leadj becomes one who for base 
lucre flatters and confirms the errors and vile 
barbarous passions of those ^ whom he professes 
to undertake to enlighten and improve I 

From the moment that the Press became yesxal, 
ii has always appeared to me , that it became an 
evil rather than a good : and of all vocations ^ 
that of Book - making for the sake of profit is 
one of the most contemptible. 

We know that the Public Journals , beginning 
with Newpapers , are all conducted solely with a 
view to vendibility. What they insert has no refe* 
rence to truth or justice : the choice of their mat' 
ter is made by the test of what will sell most. 

« licence they mean, when they ery, « Liberty I » 

For -who loyes that, must first be wise and good ! » (i) 

Refined taste is the result not merely of native 
sensibility ; but of the most cultivated and most 
extensive experience. If the populace will take 

[i] MiUoB. 



PRKFACI. IX 

wAiiig which floes not reflect their own crude 
md superficial - ideus and conclusions , of what 
mil can be . literature but to coi^er their errors 
with flo€vcrs ; and to gi^e countenance to their 
uninformed conceit by deluding sophistries? 

Pros^idence has ordered that learning and wis* 
dom should , liAe all other earthly benefits , 
if the jruit of labour , culture , and shilL The 
hikfy of the people^ who are engaged in providing 
Ae necessaries of life , have not the time and 
opportunity to attain it. To flatter them into the 
Ttliance on their own taste and their own judg'- 
meni ^ is as mischievous to the:nselves as to 
Ae cause of erudition, philosophy, taste, genius, 
and rectitude of thinking ! — 

If we admit mob-intelligence to rule , cunning 
mil be substituted for reason ; and simulation 
and dissimulation , for moral principle, — The 
ties of Society are , consequently , in a rapid 
state of dissolution all over the world: and it is 
but too probable , tliat in less than a century 
« chaos will come again ! » 

The history of literature proves ^ that there never 
ivas a time when mankind were so fettered , as 
not to be able to call in question tenets which 
were really erroneous or doubtful, ^nd that we 
are better reasoners or more accurate thinkers 
than our ancestors , the blind alone will dare to 
assert / — ^^^ scholarship I presume that our co^ 



♦* 



X PREFACE. 

temporaries will not attempt a rivalry. In criticism 
they are supposed to have become more acute 
and more brilliant — with what justice he who 
has read with taste upon an enlarged scale , 
will easily decide. — 

In t/ie present day success does not depend 
on writing up to the scale of qualified and genuine 
judges : — but on writing doivn to the standard 
of the multitude ; and oj the cliarlatan critics , 
who get their bread by pandering to their ap* 
petites ! ff^hatever puts tlie common mind to 
sluime ; whatever shews its nakedness or its 
weakness, is rejected as unpalatable. /Fit and 
learning are never praised, unless when they 
are perverted to bring into ridicule anciently^ 
received opinions. 

But Truth will prevail at last. J II that is sound 
in -iJioral reasoning and in sentiment ; all that 
is vigorously conceived and forcibly expressed , 
will make its way at last to those who are ca- 
pable of appreciating its merit. The little meteors 
of the day will fade into oblivion ; and tliat , 
wliich is iere perennius , will stand forth in its 
unclouded light. « IFe all remember , » says Dr, 
Warton, mwhen Churchill s Satires were more 
fipojmlar, titan Gray's sublime Odes!» 

There was a time when ten editions q/' Cowley 
were sold , /or one of Milton. — ^nd no poem 
was more popular in its day, than tltat piece of 



PREFACE. XI 

fapid and contemptible comtnon-place. — Pom- 
fret's Choice 1 //ovv many works of the last t^en^ 
jtars^ which were €}f temporary demand y have 
become wtiste paper ! 

Supported by these sentiments , / have hitherto 
fwsued my path in literature firmly and reso^ 
klely. But at length the symptoms of decay have 
wme upon me with a rapidity' , which warns me 
that my labours are coming to an end. J$ is 
wkh difficulty' that I liave waded through die toil 
even of correcting the last sheets of this volume^ 
t have stood up for long circles of years against 
Misfortune and Injustice : but incessant effort and 
incessant agitation would at length wear out a 
(Rant's frame. Debility of body brings on de* 
bility of mind: my memory is feeble , and un- 
certain ; my attention flighty- ; and my fancy dim. 

I must now leave what I have done to its fate. 
Hitherto I had always hoped tliat I might yet 
effect some tiling more satisfactory to myself: 
thai for wliat was done in hurry and despair ^ 
amends might be made in something more m^a^ 
tared J and executed in hours of more calmness ^ 
leisure y and self-confidence. Those expected hours 
have , alas , never arrived ! yind now 1 am on 
the verge of sixty ; and the day darkens ; and 
the night is coming on ; and all my toils must 
rest in the grave ! — 

This is a strain y of which I am aware that 
my readers are in the habit of disapproving^ 




XII PREFACE. 

1 kno^ that I am called querulous \ and fart'' 
cifully dissatisfied. The word queruioiis is SU" 
rely not justly applied to hiin^ who luis real and 
strong grounds of complaint. The fiivourites of 
fortune ahays set up prosperity as a proof of 
merit J and deem ill success to be nothing else than 
the proper punishment of the w or Id for ill conduct. 
These wise and arrogant people think that all vir^ 
tu& consists in its semblance; that the dark pas* 
sions of the malignant heart ; that uncharitable 
motives ; and uncharitable judgments ; that se* 
cret crimes ; selfishness , and fraud , and hidden 
Iiatredy are all nothing. But that a word of 
hastjr anger spoken , though it vanish with the 
breath that speaks it ^ is an inexpiable wrong , 
not to be wiped out but by the perdition of the 
offender! 

Yet all real virtue lies in the heart. JVhatis 
the worth of a good deed done from a selfish 
motive ? Smiles , which cloak a wily intention , 
are a trick upon benevolence ; and calculated to 
bring it into contempt. fFe know how to defend 
ourselves against the ^pen enemy': it^fs the plotter 
and miner and sapper , against whoiri^'we cannot 
guard] 

let these are the men with whom the world 
goes well ! — Fair-spoken people, who make every- 
one happy; and themselves most of- all! never 
threatening a violent or cruel thing against those 



f 



PREFACE. xrn 

to s\hom they have engendered secret revenge , — 
but only executing it:* — effecting their deadly 
purpose^ like an air-gun , without report! — 

A man , who is frank and sincere , is one , 
whom these advocates of plausibility designate as 
wanting judgment, or, (as others phrase it ,) 
common sense. The world y they say, would be 
a bear-garden , were these plain-spoken people to 
prevail : and they alledge , that they know no- 
ting of a man 's heart; but can only form their 

m 

opinions from his overt actions. fiJfi> they cry, 
« a trum tells me he will harm me , / take him 
upon his own confession ! and why am I not then 
entitled to give him an opprobrious name ? But 
1 Jeel justified in repelling a charge against the 
intentions of my heart: — for who can tell, what 
passes there ? » 

These people, who thus believe all virtue to be 
a mere external covering, have a hatred to all 
intellect, which is not applied to over^-reach others, 
and advance themselves! They hate the art of 
the Poet, because it aims to delineate the beauties 
of the mind. Sir Robert TFalpole said: «/ hate 
history; for I know that must be a lie I » — 
Thus these exclaim : « / hate beautiful pictures 
of the mind : for 1 know, they must be lies I a — 

These beings have the wisdom of the Serpent: 
and as with the Serpent they came in ; so with 
the Serpent may they go out ! They are per* 



I 



Xir PREFACE. 

mined in this world of wickedness to haue thci 
reward here} And there* will be a time^ whet 
it is but justice that it should end! 

There are however minds , which Nature ha 
formed so weak , that it can scarcely be iniputet 
to them as a crime , that they always yield to tht 
dazzle of prosperity; and always feel contempt 
or at least indifference , for adversity'. The^ 
cannot bring their slender reason to penetrati 
into the sources of success ; and can see nothing 
beyond the glare of the outward mantle , ti 
which they bend the knee in ideOtic idolatry] 

IVhat is the praise worth , which speaks q, 
another as a man of the world ? A man of tht 
world is one , who makes his feelings and hi 
sincerity subservient to his interest. — Such c 
person can have neither energy ^ nor indepen 
dence oj thought] If nature give him the seeds q 
Genius , those seeds must be buried or blighted 

It is indeed difficuU to draw y in every case, 
Xvith perfect precision the line , where wise anc 
just reserve ends , and wicked dissimulation com 
mences. But yet even the wilful deception of si 
lence can never approach to the crime of decei- 
ving by positive falsehood. In what way knowlegi 
is to be used J, or declaration of principle oh 
truded f may afford many subjects of doubt tt 
casuists. It may luippen that Truth itself is nol 
always to be spoken! 



! 



. PREFACE. XT 

The man iuho is always led away by his 

feelings J seldom gains the character, and still 

xldomer receii'es the worldly benefits^ of a 

^rong understanding. But on the other hand, 

he fjuho never yields the rein to his feelings^ is 

one J whom it is impossible to love , or to ad- 

mire ! If such an one ever reach eloquence , his 

eloquence is more splendid , than warm : it 

glares , but burns not ! Of this character was 

the powerful and justly-celebrated /f^illiam Pitt. — 

His [ofte OHMS that, which is conunonly unders* 

tood by the name of practical judgment : — a 

sort of sagacity , wliich enabled him to cuUtpt 

general principles most skilfully to time , place , 

and persons : while a stream of perspicuous , 

sounding , and rotund language , always at his 

command to push on or to restrain , conveyed to 

his audience exactly wliat the occasion required, 

and no more ! 

But tliey of whom the heart is the director, 

are not equally masters of themsehes. They 

often utter without regard to circumstances the 

truths^ with which tliey are deeply impressed. 

They thus lay open their schemes and rules of 

conduct to their enemies , who , if sly , subtle , 

and perfidious , are taught how to circumvent 

them ; and lead tliem into tlie snares of des- 

traction I 

It is , I fear, as true as it is lamentable , that 



XVI PREFACE. 

abstract right has not sufficient strength to succeed 
in the world. Pitt kneiv it in politics ; and Pitt 
therefore neither disdained nor neglected the 
most deep and anxious management. It is said , 
that it is yet necessary to enforce the principle 
with unabated ardour , because human actions 
ought to make , and in fact do make , constant 
efforts to approximate to it : — jret that no man 
is justified in Jeeling confident that in an indi^- 
vidual case it will carry him through. 

This statement is ^ it mu^t be confessed^ too 
accurate a representation of the course of human 
affairs. But then wluU wisdom , or equity , or 
honour is there in taking non - success to be a 
proof of demerit? The highest earthly virtue ^ 
unaided by management'^ is not so likely to suc' 
ceed in the world, as intrigue and hypocrisy, and 
falsehood! 

The question is then , whether worldly proS' 
perity is worth the price to be paid for it? — It 
is urged, that there may be a degree of prudential 
and skilful self discipline , not inconsistent witJi 
the strictest duty and the nicest sensibility. Such 
an union is , perhaps , possible : but will any 
intelligent and deep moralist deny it to be of 
extreme rarity ? — */fe, who conceals hisjeelings, 
gradually stifles them : andjrom habituating our^ 
selves to with-hold the declaration of our strong 
impressions of right and wrong , it will not be 



PREFACE. XVIf 

fcwg ere eve cense to experience them with the 
mme force. 

He , ix^hose thoughts do not merely moue within 
the dark recesses of his hearty hut come forth ^ 

I Of ihey rise , to those with whom he lives , has 
a call upon their puritjr and soundness ^ which 
is always at work. The winds of the open air 
and sky i^entilate and ameliorate them. They may 
wound the selfish pride of individuals ; and de^ 
stroy the personal interests of the utterers : but 
Aey tend to counteract the corruptions of society y 
and to defeat the treachery of the Bad. 

r- fThat is true in the course of the general af 
fairs of human life ^ is not less true of literature. 

I The same means of success ^ and the same causes 
of defeat y are in full force. An author cannot 
emerge into fame , and obtain tlie rewards ac* 
companying it j by mere merit. The addition of 
a vast deal of manoeuvre and obtrusiveness , and 
perhaps it may be added y accidental opportu- 
nitjr and good fortune , is necessary. 

But in both cases virtue and real genius must 
he their own reward. Arul there is no^ doubt 
that the intrinsic pleasure, tfie consciousness of 
power and worthy — is strong and elevating. 
Sincerity is as much the mark of genius y as it 
is of virtue. -He, who affects; — even Ae, who 
doubts or compromises , cannot possess either ! — 
But the vvordling seems to think that moral 



«#» 




XYin PEEFACE. 

sentiments and axioms of conscience , are rather 
words of ceremony and shew , than rules of sub'- 
stance and guides of action ; that thejr are a 
mere complimerUary phraseology ^ as unmeaning 
as that which passes in ordinary saluJtations. But 
yet though he means not, himself y a word of that 
which he says^ he is very angry j if he whom 
he addresses , does not beliei^e him : because his 
own aim is to taAe adi^antage of another*s ere* 
dulity, to mislead and oi^er-reach him. 

That conscience , which we feel working in 
own own hearts^ we do not easily suspect to be 
wanting in others: — the good therefore are 
always exposed to be a prey to the bad. 



I am aware that this will be considered to 
be a moral tirade ^ not a little out of place. But 
in discussing the discouragements to sound lite* 
rature, it is not out of its place. 

Literature can be only well employed , when 
it giues « body to those airy nothings , » which 
are consistent with moral wisdom, and moral 
virtue. I would call the intellectual creations 
and intellectual recollections, which are incon' 
sistent with these, delusive! Almost all modem 
authorship is therefore delusiue : and the al- 
tempt to recall the public mind to purer stem-- 
dards is , as I contend, not merely excusable, 
but an act of virtuous aim ! — 



To mier detiberaiefy and frequendf iMo Ae 

grofes oiul temples of the False Enchanter j and 

to bring Back , and da^U upon Ae sights and 

mmders he has exhibited y is to encourage Ae reip^ 

of Darkness I — The Public ¥najr be for^ven 

ftt indulgence in its native tendency to error, 

if Us instructors use all Aeir efforts to prohmg 

Ae dominion of Folfy. And hoa^ base are those 

wtrutitorsj if thejr thus do ill for Ae sake of 

btcrc! — if thejr are prompted by love of gain 

to speak without sincerity-; or without forC'- 

thought! — 

It has been said that Criticism has been at 

all times corrupt or prejudiced. It is possible 

that these epithets may have been ocauionalfy- 

applicable with justice to that of all times : but 

at no other period tvere such faults systematic. 

Individual critics might indulge their passions i 

now all is carried on by conspiracy. Formerly 

Acre OHU at least some approach to candour and 

integrity : now the very thought of these regards 

is abandoned. An examination of the Literary 

Journals 9 which came into common use on the 

Continent at the end of the seventeenth century; 

such as the Journal des Savans and Ae critical 

publications of Bayle , LeClerc , etc. will exem- 

pUfy these assertions. Impartial Posterity has in 

general ratified Ae judgments , which were then 

pronounced. 



XX PREFACE. 

But will Posterity ratify the judgments of our 
modem Critics ? Surely it will read with wonder 
a large portion both of their panegyrics and 
censures. It will be surprized to find authors 
elevated into great poets ^ who want invention, 
originality y fervour y taste j nature: to find ex* 
travagance mistaken for genius ; and wanton frip' 
pery for simple force and pathos ; tasteless and 
'revolting coarseness for true and powerful deS" 
cription ; and insipid tenuity for simple and af 
fecting pathos. 

But when the critic and the object of his praise 
are alike at rest in the grave , when the mutual 
interests of the eulogist and the eulogised are no 
longer at work to prompt such charlatanic incense y 
with what wonder will the reader of a future age 
peruse such criticism] Yet it must be confessed y 
that thus it has been in particular instances y in 
all ages I Thus it was with the Marinos of Italy; 
and the DuBartaseSy the Voituresy the BalzacSy 
etc. of France. 

Let it not be understood that any exclusive 
or narrow principle of literary merit is Jiere in-^ 
tended to be set up. In Poetry alone y without 
extending the view to other branches y the true 
paths are various; and the temple may be gai" 
ned by numerous openings. This however ren^ 
ders those , wlio undertake the pursuit by false 
avenues y more unpardonable. 



are scarcefy anjr instances, in which 

s in poetical execution is not connected 

fiih poverty of genius ; or at least with 

of which the powers are not of the get 

ore. Artifice is the indistructible mark of 

defects. He , who is forced to labour for 

is striking, finds out associations which 

e not their basis in the natii^e mind of man* 

■t is grievous that the Critical Art should stifle 

i genuine fruit ; and protrude the base. But 

i it is. Though Genius ought to hope the cau-^ 

age to throw out flowers of its own huesy and in 

is own wajr^ it seldom possesses the firmness 

to resist chills and blights. 

There are tnillions of associations of the moral 

and spiritual with the material world, which are 

constantljr fiitting in a more or less clear and 

luminous state across the human brain. These it 

is the business of poetical genius to detect, and 

bring into distinct and visible form: to embody 

them in elegant and vigorous language; and if 

possible , to add the harmony of rhythm to the 

beauty of diction. There is a moral rectitude of 

sentiment, to which the hearts of human beings 

of all countries and ages are formed to return 

m echo. They cannot originate it; but they 

an reflect it : while in some it is dim and dull; 

f others it i^ instantaneous , lively , and bril- 

mt. 



XXII PREFACE. 

But they who read to talk , and to dictate the 
tone of fashion , are not the persons who haue 
an intrinsic pleasure in reading; or who regard 
as the test of merit that to which the unsophis* 
ticated bosom is simply responsive. The general 
reader , wlien he has an opinion of his own , 
which induces him to sympathise in private with 
one worky yet awed by the popular cry j joins 
in public the clamorous praises which are hea^ 
ped upon another. — It seldom therefore hap^ 
pens that tlie noisy notice of the public voice 
is built upon the true criterion. 

All the sublime and beautiful sights and sounds 
of external Nature connect themselves with the 
spiritual world within us, in a manner which can 
only be traced by a poet. JVhen « the Curfew 
tolls , » Gray has shewn what deep and tender 
moral visions it lights up in an inspired brain , 
endowed with such mental qualities as his ! The 
service, which the communication of those visions 
has done to our moral and intellectual nature , 
is too extensive, too permanent, too ameliora- 
ting , and too forcible to be expressed by ade- 
quate language. }Fhile it refines the understan- 
ding, it at once softens and exalts the heart; 
and while it reminds us of our frail and sorrow 
fill existence f it reconciles and consoles us by 
the equal sympathy which it awakens for every 
condition. Yet how tame must it appear to those 



9fho are accustomed to the glare or the affeC" 

tatian of vnodem productions ! — He , cpAo has 

9ot a saJficiefU apprehension of c the ministers 

offanmaii fate i» ijoid ef the helpless destiny of 

mortals , is an hardened arid dangerous member 

of society- : and the poet who can touch him with 

\ds wand , and make water rush from the flinty 

rock of his bosom, is a potent and healing mOm 

fidan ! — But the scintillations of false wit will 

plajr upon him unfelt; and the stroke of the false 

rod will be repelled with scorn. Or rather per^ 

haps thejr will encourage him in the fn^urite 

maxim y that all sentiment y and all morals , are 

affectation and hypocrisy. 

Such are the effects of true poetry : and such, 
of that which is factitious. Corrupt or tasteless 
Criticism always cherishes the latter. The best 
chance of purification arises /rom extending the 
comparison , and examining the standards of all 
ages. Moral science always dwells on the same 
truths; and the heart always clings to the same 
affections. He who pretends to discover new imar 
ges €f sublimity or beauty y or new subjects of 
passion y is a charlatan. From, the times of the 
Greeks and Bomans y nothing which has been writ'* 
ten on a different principle of composition y and 
oi a different taste , from theirs , has ever long 
stained i^ reputation. The Romantic and the 
Chivalrous , i^hich arose out of the dark ages. 



XXir PREPACK. 

is no exception to tJiis. tVhat is excellent in this 
line^ still depends on the same principle: what 
is peculiar y is adscititious : an excressence ^ cvhich 
for the most part might be separated without de^- 
tracting Jrom the value of the production. 

Sterility of ruitural power catches at these pC'^ 
culiarities as substitutes for its deficiencies. By 
such knotted and gnarled protuberances it hopes 
to fix the attention : and trusts to impose on the 
undisceming reader nodosity (*) for strength. 

The lights and shades of morals ^ the move* 
ments of Ihe heart , and the appearances of na* 
tare f are so diversified , that the subject y which 
they afford for notice and description ^ will never 
be exhausted. It is not necessary therefore to re- 
sort to extravagance, or buffoonery, or tinsel 
glitter , to attract attention. 

Nearly the same observations may be applied 
to the manner of writing history and biography, 
as of poetry. The same artifices are now resor'- 
ted to , for the purpose oj exciting notice. Men 
who have not thought, or read ^ or examined, 
undertake to write; and to supply by tawdry 
crudities their want of sterling materials, and 
their defect of reasoning , reflection , and simple 
and eloquent sentiment. 

{*) See Boiwell's record of Burke's illimitable distinctiou between 
Johnson's strength and Herbert Croft's empty imitation of his grandi- 
loquous stjle. 



PREFACE. XXV 

Our ancestors surely Anew the human charaC' 
ter as ivell as a^e do ; and dreiv it at least with 
tqual distinctness and force. It is pretended thai 
ihty did not equally understand the legitimate 
principles of gov^erntnent ; nor judge of political 
arrangements ii^iih the same erdightened and 
sound views. But this is the mere assumption oj 
conceited ignorance ^ which forms its conclusions 
from its own short-sightedness ; and then denies 
the existence of all beyond its ken. All the just 
arguments in favour of Freedom are to be found 
in the works of the Learned of former days at 
least as ivell and as boldly urged y as they, are 
now I but they were not ^ as at present y mixed 
up ivith so many (if -any) low , stupid , flagi- 
tious and Satanic materials , as lead only to re- 
bellion y and anarchy ; as poison the minds of 
the uneducated y who have not been taught to 
distinguish truth from sophistry^; and lead astray 
the weaA reason of those y whom it is the duty 
of wisdom and virtue to reconcile to the hum- 
ble station , in which Providence has placed them. 
Familiarity with the literature of past ages 
has this additional advantage; that we examine 
authors with less passion, ff^e are free from the 
prejudices and intrigues which influence our judg- 
ment of coternporaries. Our reason therefore y and 
our taste are calm and impartial. The halo also 
tf momentary fashion with regard to opinions , 



***» 



XXVI PREFACE. 

as well as authors , has ceased. All that is said 
must stand or fall by its native and intrinsic 
merit or demerit. All false meteors have tlien ran 
their course; and sunk behind the ivave of obli- 
vion. 

It may be doubted y if an author of great ge- 
nius y ivho has a morbid sensibility to the capri- 
cious opinions of an unjust and misled Public, 
would not do well to refrain in the strictest 
manner from all intercourse with cotemporarj 
literature y and content himself with the treasures 
of the Dead. 

He would gain much by this forbearance ; and 
surely it is not uncandid to say that he would 
lose but little. If the J ire had purged away the 
major part of the poetry (f the jnesent Century y 
would it be any loss ? If nine tenths of modern 
criticism were sunk beneath the sea, would it 
not be a good? Jf almost all the politics y which 
luive been written since the deatli of Burke y were 
annihilated y would not the world be relieved of 
pestilent and poisonous nonsense? Out of the de- 
partment oj Poetiy and Fablcy Malthas and Sis- 
mondiy and a veiy few others y may be allowed 
to instruct and enlighten the world : but the mob 
of modern writers y who are in fashion , are in- 
dubitable chatlatans y whose works will probably 
go long before them to the grave. JVe have in 
Britain scarcely a living moralist ; and 1 know 



PAEFACE. 



XXTII 



ma if we can reckon three historians. fFe have 
penmen and authors for hire , who can write 
piquant and epigrammatic articles of criticism: 
but articles ix^hich seldom have a fair reference 
lo their professed subject. 

Whatever therefore recalls us to old literature ^ 
seem not only desirable ; but even a dutjr. 



Geneva y a Sept. i8aa. 



XXVIII 



ADDITIONS. 



ADDITIONS. 

CATALOGUE 

Of the French Poets, given by Goujet y in his 
Bibliotlieque Franroise y (i']^5.) Fols : IX, X, 
XI , and XI L 



D 



ANs Ilelinaiid. 

Thibault , Cointe dc Champa- 
gne cl Roi de Navarre. 

Philippe Mouske. 

Guillaume de Loiris ct Jean 
de Meun. 

Guillaume de DeguiileTille. 

Jean du Pin. 

Jean Ic Fevre, 

Gaston de Foix. 

Jean Froissart. 

Jean de Veneltc. 

Alain Chart ier. 

Pierre ?fcsson. 

L'Auteur anonymc dc la Fon- 
taine ])crilleiise. 

Martin Franc. 

Charles , Due d'Orlcans. 

Francois Villon. 

Francois Garin ou Guerin. 

Jean dc Castel. 

Jean Regnicr dc Guerchy. 

Pierre Michault. 



L' Abuse de Court. 
Olivier de la Marche. 
L*Auleur aiionyme du pocme 

intitule : VAinsnee fiUe de 

fortune. 
Georges Chastelain. 
Jean Meschinot. 
L'Auteur anonymc du nonveaa 

Monde ct deTEstrif dupour^ 

vcu et de TElcctif. 
Jean Molinet. 
Guillaume Cretin. 
Charles dc Bordigne. 
Martial d'Auvcrgnc. 
Jean Ic Mairc. 
Laurent Dcsmoulins. 
Guillaume Alexis. 
Mathcolus. 

Lc Chevalier aux Dames. 
L*\uteur dcs Amours de Pam- 

philc et de Galatee. 
Coquillart. 



ADBITrOJfS. 

mgmnc. Etienne Oolet. 

ob'in. Des Coles. 

r anoninne da Calen- Jean Martin. 



des Bergeres. 
des Fols. 
des Folles. 
orien Champier. 
en de Saint Gelais. 
de la Vigne. 
d'A^nriol. 



Le Livre des Visions lantasti- 

ques. 
Pierre Gringore. 
Jean Bonchet. 
Pierre Gerraite. 
Pierre Riviere. 
Pierre Blanchet. 



nnie Michel, ditdeTours. Germain Emery, ouAymery. 



nme Telin. 
I d*Amboise. 
da Pre. 
es de Hodic. 
: de Collerye. 

m 

; Grognel. 

irdin de plaisance. 

Marot. 

•nt Marot. 



Jean Parmentier. 

Jean-Mary , on Jean Marin de 

RoufTec. 
Claude Cotterean. 
Francois Thibanlt. 
Germain-Colin Bucher. 
Nicolas Petit. 
Jacques le Lieur. 
Jean Breche. 



ols Sagon et la Hueterie. Jacques Godard. 

;] Marot. Jean d'A.utbon. 

le Blond. Jean Divry. 

es Fontaine. Antoine du Saix. 

neHeroet, dit laMaison- Jacques Colin. 

ifve. Marguerite de Valois , Reine 

)rderic. de Navarre. 

Angier. Antoine du Moulin. 

on. Etienne Forcadel. 

»rdcric. Charles de Sainte-Marthe. 

d'Anrigny 9 dit le Pam- Victor Brodeau. 

Maurice Seve, ou Sceve. 

Pierre Loyac. 



Collet, 
du Pont. 



Claude de Taillemont. 



XXX ADDTTIOTfS. 

Jean dc la Mnisnn-neufvc. Antoinc Favrc. 
Mrllin de Saiiit-Oclais. 
Ungues Sulci. 



Olivier de Magny. 
Jaeqiies Taliiireaii.* 
Jean de la Peruse. 
Pierre-Ma rin R I on del. 
Pernette du Guillet. 
Louise I.abe. 
Bonavrnture des Periers. 
Berenger de la Tour. 
Laurent de la Gravicre. 
Bartbeleini Tagaull. 
Eliennc Tlievenet. 
Martin Spif'ame. 
Pliilibert Bugnvon, 
Joarliim du Bellav. 

« 

Erienne de la Boetie. 
Jacques Rereau. 
Jacques Grevin. 
Etienne Jodrlle. 
Pierre dc Ronsard. 
Claude Binet. 
Florent Clirestien. 



Pierre Matlliieu. 
Charles Toulain. 
Remi Belleau. 

Jacques dc Courtin de Cisse. 
Jacques Peletier. 
Claude Turrin. 
Claude de Poutoux. 
Ad lien du Uecquet. 
Alexandre Svlvain. 
Guillaume des Autelz. 
Marc-Claude de Buttet. 
Claude Mermet. 
Philibert Brelin. 
FLimlnlo de Biraguc. 
Edouard du Monin. 
Jean Ic Masle. 
Pierre d'Origny. 
Guy dc la Garde. 
Pierre Bolon. 
Jean Ruyr. 
Pierre de Javerey. 
Anonvme, Auteur da RecueiL 
de tout soulas el plaisir , et 



L'Autour anonvme du Conte Paragon dc poesic. 

du RossJgnol. Jean des Planclies. 

Guy du Faur de Pibrac. Jerome d*A\osl. (i) (a) 

(i) On an I'nilirr jinil of iliis subjrcl srr Peciieil de VOrigine de 
la iMn^^ue Friui'^-sr^ Pj/ne ct Tioniuns. Plm /cs ]\'oms ct strntmaire 
des a-wrr.t de CWVII. Pftc/es Fruti'-o'-s . vUtins aiuint Van M(«CC 
Par M. (l.f.dc Fawhvt^ Pvcin'cr Prvs'dviit en la Cnur des Mori' 
nnjes. yi Par's, Piir Da^^ld IjC Clerc. rue Premcntcl ^ an ftetit Cor- 

beil, tr. :\u) :\. /,.« 

(2) Ani'Hig llipst Po'ls Cott:'et dors not seem Id be a^va^c of Fbax- 
Cis Bvi'fEREAU ; fcr M'liuui ste /?.•* Litcraritv ^ vol. III. PraeJlpyWiv. 



ADDITIONS. XXXI 



PREFACE 

To Vol. XI of Goujet's Bibliotheque Francoise* 



« V o I c I la continuation de lliisloire des Poetes Francis , 
commence dans les deux Volumes pr^c^dens. Je passe en 
rtsiit dans ceux>ci tous les Poetes qui on I vecu depuis- le 
regne de Louis Xli. a Texception de Jean Marot qui a 
fleuri sous ce Prince, jusques sous ]e regne de Henri III. 
Je parle de pres de cent de ces Ecrivains, plus versiiica- 
tears que Poetes. Je rapporte ce que j ai pi3i decou^rir des 
circonstances de letir irie, et je donne une courtc notice de 
leurs Ouvrages , lorsqu*il m*a paru que ccs dernicrs meri- 
toient quelque cLose de plus qu'une simple cilation, toujours 
trop seche , et qui n*auroit pii qu'eiinuier. Tout de qui 
conceme leurs personnes , je I'ai lire do leurs propres ecrits , 
et des Auteurs conlcmporains qui out eu occasion d'en 
parler. Cctte attention que j'ai cue, et dont tout llistorien 
doit, ce semble , se fairc un devoir, de recourir aux sour- 
ces, autant qu*on peut les connoitre , ra'a donnc lieu de 
remarqucr souvent lo pe-j d'exaclitude dc nos deux anciens 
Blbliotbecaircs , la Croix-du-Maine et du Verdier. Quoique 
bleu plus voisins du tcms ou vivoient ccux donl ils avoient 
entrepris de faire mention ; un grand nombre de ccs Poetes 
paroit leur avoir cte inconnu, et souvent ils manquent de 
fidelile dans le detail des ouvrages et de riiistoiie de ccux 
dont ils ont inscrit les noms dans leurs Catalogues. » 

« Je nc me flatterai point trop , lorsquc j'avouerai que 
cc n'esl gucrcs que par celte fidelitd ct cetlc exactitude que 
lliistoire que je donne peut etre rccommandable. Trop cloi- 



XXXII ADDITIONS. 

gnce encore des beaux jours de notre Poesie , la plus grande 
partie de ccux dont je suis oblige de rappeler les noms, 
ayoit depnis longtems ^prouve le sort que TAuteur anonyme 
du Dialogue sur les Orateurs predisoit autrefois aux Ecri- 
Tains de cette espece, lorsqu*il disoit, que peu de personjies 
connoissent les bons Poetes, et que Ton ne connoit jamais 
les mediocres : Mediocres Poetas nemo novit , bonos paucL* 

<c Tous ces Poetes cependant se promettoient rimmorta- 
lit^ ; tous coroptoient que leurs uoms passeroient avec hon- 
neur jusqu*a la posterite la plus recul^e. Ennivres des louan- 
ges dont on se h^toit de les combler; comptanl trop sur 
ks minces talens qui pouvoient les distinguer de leurs con- 
temporains ; pleins de ces id<^es flaleuses dont se repaissoient 
les anciens Poetes qui ont fait Tbonneur d'Atbenes et de 
Rome , et dont ils mettoient les ouvrages en pieces dans 
leurs dcrits ; suivant leurs traces de loin , et manquant pres- 
que toujours de leur genie, ils osoient aspirer a la ro^me 
gloire ; vaine imagination! Ils se placoient sur le Parna&se, 
mais c*etoit sans Taveu des Muses; et malgr^ les eloges 
qu'ils mendioient , ou que des amis trop complaisans , ou 
d*un goikt deprav^ , leur donnoient ; malgre les loiianges 
que le c<^lebre Mr. de Thou a prodiguees dans son Ilistoire 
a un grand nombre d*entre eux , presque toiis ont vii s'e- 
teindre , m^me pendant leur \ie , le foible eclat dont ils 
avoient brille. » 

n Exceptcz de ma liste les deux Marot , Jean et Clement, 
Mellin de Saint Gelais , Joachim du Bellai , dont la repn* 
tation a , pour ainsi dire , force les tems , et peut-etre cinq 
ou six autres dont on estime encore quelques pieces ou 
quelques lambeaux, les noms de tous Ics autres sont en- 
sevelis dans les t^nebres. On a oublie jusqu*a Roiisard, lui 
qui a form^> tant de disciples ct fait tant de mauvais inii- 
tateurs (i). Get Ecrivain si fanicux autrefois , dont toute la 

• i) Rac, Reflex, sur la poes. 1. 1. p, 238. 



ADDinOJfS. XXXIII 

^ fat Uk trtomplie , qui fat aimi de son Roi , cheri de 
kConr, admire de tons les Savans, comblc des eloges les 
plus pompcux, dont I'Oraison fun^bre fut prononct'e par 
le oelebre da Perron , a ce service magnifiquc ou rafflucnce 
da peuple emptksha des Cardiuanx et des Princes de f rou- 
ter place ; ce Poete qui ne faisoit aucune peine de s'en- 
teodre nommer et de se dire lui-meme ]e Prince des Poctes, 
tt le plus cber favori des Muses, n'est plus l\k depuis long- 
tems, m presque nomme qa'ayec m^pris. Le tenis a dissipd 
les hooneurs plutot que sa cendre. L'ignorance , la faveur 
et d'airengles caprices ont adjuge a lui et a phisieurs autres 
des couronnes qui se sent fl^tries presque dans les mains 
m^es de ceux qui les en d^oroient, et qui ne les oraent 
plus que dans leurs portraits. 

Pour lire maintenant leure Merits , il ne faudroit pas moins 
qa'nn engagement pareil a celui que j'ai contracte , ct une 
I egale obligation a y satlsfaire. Ce n'est pas par gotit que 
I Ton s'arrete si longtcms a converser avec des Ecrivains dont 
on ne pent ordinairement ioiier que les efforts qu'ils unt 
£uts poor mettre en honneur notre langue et notre poesie, 
et qui ont si sou vent manque le but qu'ils se proposoient 
datteiudre. On ne pent que s'ennuier avcc ces froids et 
insipides versificateurs qui semblent s*^tre fait un merite 
da galimatias le plus ridicule , des m^taphores les plus 
oatrees , des hyperboles les plus fastueuscs , des allegories 
les plus bizarres , des expressions les moins convenables 
aox snjets qu'ils vouloieut traiter. 

Ceux meme dont la reputation se soutient encore , ne 
sont nuilement exemts des taches qui enlaidessent leurs 
confreres. Sans compter qu'ils ne participent que trop 
touvent a leurs dcfauts de langage et de versiHcalion , et 
fpi*ils violent , comme eux , les regies de TArt dont ils 
^liioient profession ; les uns par des vers licemieux out 
ftadu la poesie meprisable ; les autres par des vers saty- 



f 



^fm^f^ 



XXXIV ADDITIONS. 

riques Tont renclue odiruse ; et presque tous Tont avilie 
pur line profusion dVncens qt.i dc\oit fatiguer jusqu'a ceux 
qu*ils cnrensolcnt , et qui no nous paroit aujourd'hui qu*une 
fade adulation. Marot mciue , nial(;re Testime qu'ou nc peut 
lui refuser , bVndort souvent dans les maticres qui sem- 
Lloienl le plus devoir (cliauffer son {*enie , ct sa plume 
d*ailleurs libertine , et ciuelquelois inipie , est d*autant plus 
dangercuse qu? scs tiaiis sunt pins a^reables. 

Je ne m'airetlerai pas a prou^e^ la Aerite et la justesse 
de cetle decision ; elle ne paroit ra trop severe qu*a ceux 
qui ignorent en nieinc tcins , et cc qui conslitue la beaut^, 
Texcellence, et ce qu*on appelle Tame de la Poesic, et les 
regies austeres , niais toujours equitables , de la morale 
Clir^tienne : ils n'en trouveront que trop de preuyes daus 
ces deux nouveaux Voliuues ^ s'ils se donnent la peine de 
les lire. 

Je n*y offre cependant rien qui puisse blcsscr les oreilles 
les plus religieuses : le contraire ne conviendroit ni a men 
etat , ni a ma maniere de penser. J'ai t^che pareillement 
d*eviter tout ce qui pourroit causer de Tennui a un lecteur 
delicat. Mais jc pric en nieme terns ceux qui ont raison 
de n*aimer en Poesie que cc qu*on peut appellor le vrai 
beau , de faire attention que je ne leur parle que d*£cri- 
Tains oil le vrai beau nc sc rencontre que rarement; que je ne 
suis qu'Uistoricn , et qu*en cettc qualitc jc ne puis crees 
ni les choscs , ni les faits. On m'a demande une bistoire 
suivic de nos Poctes ; je la donne avec toute Texactitude 
que j*ai pd y apporter. Je tire de Toubli quantite de noms 
qui y etoient ensevelis; mais en leur donnant , en quelque 
sortc , une vie nouvelle , je ne leur attache point une 
gloirc qu'ils n*ont jamais pu meriter ; je les appretie ce 
qii*ils valent. Les commencemens d'un Art sont toujours 
fort impa.laits, ses progrcs sont lents , ce nVst qu'apres 
beaucoup de r ellex ions ct de tems qu*il arrive a sa per- 



ABDITIOIfS. XXXV 

fecdon. Mais les partisans de la Litt^ratnre aussi bien qne 
ecu qui aiment les Arts et les Sciences , ne croient pas 
qnH soit indigne de leur curiosite de chercher a connoitre 
1e bcrceaa od chaqae Art et chaque Science ont pris 
aitsMDce , et de les suiTre dans leurs differens iiges. Cette 
redierche qui peut contribner a la connaissance de Tesprit 
kmain , fait en m^me teiiis partie de l*hisloire , et n*est 
pas sans agremens. 

Plosienrs personnes qui tiennenl nn rang disfiogo^ dans 
In Lettres , se sont plaint souvent de ce qu'on supprimoU 
lliistoire de notre poesie et de nos Poefes, que Guillaume 
CoUetet aToit entreprise et continuee , dil-on , jusqu*a son 
taas. C*est ponr suppleer au defaut de cet Ouvrage que 
CCS memes personnes ni*ont engag^ a entreprendre celui-ci. 
Cest ane observation que je crois aToir deja faite. Je ne 
la reitere que ponr aller au~devant du reproche qn*on 
pouToit me liaire , de m'etre donne la peine de lire tant 
^ecrits oublics , et dont je ne puis coiiseillor ]a lecture, 
lors m^me qne je parols plus atlentif a en rappeller le 
JoaTcnir. Si Ton cut public rilistou'C de Collelet , j*au- 
rois ete , sans doutc , dispense dc donner la niienne : on 
w se U^re pas avcc plaisir a ce qu*on ne peut execuler 
qa'aTec autant de degout que de fatigue. J*ai pris pour 
noi les epines ; beureux si jc ne prc'sentc aux autres que 
1« fleurs. II n'y a guercs de Poeles ou je n*en aic ren- 
contre quelques-unes ; je me suis attache a les cueillir. 
C«l le premier dcdonamagemcnt que j*ai Irouvc dans ce 
nombre prodigi^^x de Volumes qu'il m'a fallu devorcr. 
^'fo ai saisi un second , ce sont les Anecdotes conccmant 
^yistoire Civile et Litteraire, qui y sont eparses , et que 
f^ reunics dans cbaquc article. » 



XXXVl ADDITIONS. 



LIVRE DE SAPIENCE. (i478) 



c 



IK present liurc en francoys est de tres-grant pronffit et 
edification — et est examine ct approuue a Paris par plu- 
sienrs maistres en dininitc — Et la fait Iranscripte reae- 
rend pcre en Dieu monseigneur guy de roye par la mise- 
racion dinine archeuesque de sens puur le saint de son 
amc et drs aincs de tonl son peuplc — Et dit par espe- 
cial des simpli's gens lays ponr lesquelz ledit liure a este 
fait especialement et ordonne — Et commande ledit reue- 
rend pere par grant et feruant dcuocion que en chascnne 
paroissc do la rile ct dyocese de sens ait ung lei liure — 
Et que les cures et chappellains desdictes paroisses en 
liscnt cliascun dimenchc au peuplb deux ou trois cliappitres 
se aulcuns en veulent oyr ct affin que les cures et chap- 
pellains en soyont plus deuos a lire et le peuple dessusdit 
a oyr — Ledit reuerend perc au salut de leurs ames et 
en espcrance que Ion prie Dieu pour luy a donne et ot- 
troye a tons reulx qui seront en eslat de grace qui de ce 
liure liront a aullruy "vingt iours de pardon — et aussi 
a tons cculx qui en oyronl lire et qui par eulx en liront 
ct qui prioront pour ledit reuerend pore dix iours pour 
chascunc foys perpctucllcment — ct se il aduient que aulcun 
face double daulcunc chose conlenuc en ce dit liure et 
ou ne Iculcnde pas bicn pour ce qu'il a estc fait briefne- 
nicnt el grossement pour les simples gens — par ledit re- 
ucicnd pero ou ses succcsscurs ou leur conscil Icurs en se 
ra donne ontcndemcnt et dcclaraciou souffisante qui len 
vouldra auoir — ct est compille Ic dit livrc des cboses 
qui sensuyuent. » — 



ADDmovs. xxxvn 

Tbe contents begin at the bottom of this psge , and are 
contained on its back , and the three following pages ; 
this sheet is commonly wanting to copies ; and one of the 
two copies in the Public Library at Geneva wants it : the 
other is incomplete at the end. 

COLOPHON: 

Cjr finist le Uure de Sapience imprime a geneue Lan 
mil quaire cens. LXXVIII, le neufiesme tour du moix 
dociobre, foL ( eaeissimus. ) 

The following is taken from the Bibiiotheque Gemuinique, 
Tom. xzi. p. loo. 

« Le premier ouvrage imprim^ k Geneve , est le Livre 
des Sainu Anges , achev^ dlmprimer le a3 Mars 1478. 
Cest nn folio y que quelques Auteurs ont attribu^ an 
Cardinal Ximenes , pour n'avoir pas pris garde qu'a la 
deruiere page , il est dit que ce Livre a ete compose en 
139a , c*esl-a-dire longtems avant la naissance de Ximenes. 

En 1480 on imprinia aussi a Geneve la Legcnde Doree 
en Latin avec le nom de rimprimeur ; per Magistrum 
Adam He^ nschaber de Schumfordia in-folio. 

En 1 490. Passionate Chrisli ; chcz Jaques Arnollet. 

En 1 49'- Missale ad usum Gebcnnensis Dyocesis per 
"Magistrum Joanneni Fabri, in- folio. 

En 1495. Fleurs et manivres des temps passez, in-fol. 

La m^me annee ; Ic Fasciente , on Fardelet Historial ^ 
traduit de Latin en Francois , par ic R, P. Farget de 
I'Ordre des Augustins, in-fol. 

En 1498. Missale complctum ad usum Cathedralis Ec- 

cleii(v Gebenncnsis ; avec le marque de rimprimeur /. ^, 

qui est appareminent Jean Belot. 

\a ratmc annee , Us Sept Sages de Rome, 

Vous Toiez 9 monsieur , que voila sept ou huit Livres 

impnraez a Geneve avant le XVL Siecle. On en trouve la 



XXXVIII A DDITIONS. 

pl6part dans la Bibliotheque de crtte Ville , et ceux qui 
ont fait THistoire de rimprimeric , com me Naude , la Caillr^ 
et Maitiairc , les ont presquc tons connus. Mais en voici 
nn qui a echap^ a la rrclierclie des curieux , et dont j< 
Tai Yous donner quelqnes ^liantillons ; c'est ie Livre di 
Sapience , imprime a Geneve , fan 1478 , Ic 9.*^ jour du 
mois d'Ociobre ; comme Ic porte la Notice qui est a la 
fin. C*e^t un /olio , sans nom d'Imprimeur , mais qui , a 
en jnger par le caractere , est du mi^mc que le Livre da 
Anges, II n'y a quVnviron six mois d'inter^alc entre Tim- 
pression de ces deux Ouvrages. L*Auteur etoit originaire- 
ment Guy de I\oye , Archeveque de Sens , qui le compou 
en Latin, en i388 ; mais il fut ensuite tradnit et augment! 
par un Religieux de TOrdre de Cluni , dont on ne salt 
pas le nom. Cc Livre de Sapience no doit pas se confondrc 
avec VOrloge do Sapience , translate de Latin en Francois, 
et imprime in folio , par Antoine Verard , Libraire de Paris.^ 
en 1/193. On pent Ics confrontor dans la Bibliotheque d< 
Gt^neve , ou on les trouvc Tun et Taut re , >» etc. , etr. 

This account was sent by Mr. Leonard Baulacre Libra- 
rian of the Public Library at Ci^^nc^a. lie has given a 
full abstract of the Livre de Sapience; the loiter is dated 
Geneva i^i of October 1730. It sooms however that the Livre de 
Sapience was printed before the Livre des S. Anf^vs , for 
at that period the now yrar did not commence until the 
a5.*^ of March. And the Livre des S. Angesy was not finished 
until the iZA of March, — (^) 

MATHEOLUS. (1/192) 

Le liure de Matheolus 

Qui vous monstre sans varier 

(i) See Res Lit. ill. Pief. xxix. 



\ 



ABBITIONS. 

Les birns et aussjr les verius 

Qui 'vicignent pour snj- maner 

Et a tous Jaictz considerer 

11 dit que somme nest pas saige 

Sj se tourrie rewaiier 

Quant prins a esle au passaige. 



:0LOPHON : 

Pour Ian qut; ie /us mjrs en sens 
Retenez. M. et cinq cens 
Je -vous prie ostes en hujt 
Mettez octohre le tiers iour 
Et prencz plaisir et seiour 
Tout ainsy comme il sensuyt. 

I 66. Black - Letter. Raeissimus. ( Paris , Ant. 



^ard. 



J 



The work commences thus : 

'> Comment Matlieoliis bigame 

Fist ung liure disant sa game 

De mariage tout apiain 

£t en commensant sc complain 

Tristis est anima mea 

Ihuscrist qui tant ayme a 

Les slens que denfer gecta 

£t de son saug les racbeta 

Soit a ce mien commencement 

£t me doint bon auancement 

Jay bien cause despandre larme 

Car ne scay quant viendront les termes 

Que ie scray hors du martirc 

Qui pres de desespoir me tire 

Se pacieace et Constance 



XL 



ADDITIONS. 

Ne me donnassent csperance 

Dauoir en aulcun temps confort 

fiion cTOY que fusse pret de mort 

Car nul homme \iuant ne sent 

Le ducil que en mon. cueur descent 

Je suis tempeste en couraige 

£t sy suis tormente douraige 

A bon droit car trop variay 

Lc iour que ie mc niuriay 

Sy auoye ic deslors \euz 

Plusieurs volumes et feuz 

Tant en ryme commc en prose 

Mesme le rommant de la rose 

Qui dit en cueillaTit la soulice 

Ou chapitre de ialousie 

Nul nest qui marie se sente 

Sil nest fol qui ne sen repente 

II dist veoir mais nc me souuint 

Dcspuis XIX ans ou vint 

Pour cc languis on grant miscre 

Miculx me voul sist dedaus lyscrc 

On dedans seync est re noyez 

Jc fciz comme fol desuoyez. » 



This called le Livre de Lamentation dc Manage is a 
Satjrre upon Marriage, Matheolus is a fictitious name. The 
work is ancient : there exists a M.S. of it , of the reign 
of Char. V. of France. The author in his three books ac- 
cumulates complaints upon compluints against marriage; 
and says all the evil of women that those most bent on 
humiliating and dishonouring them could say. This poem 
is in general tiresome ; and the perpetual tone of invective 
is fatiguing and insufferable. 

This work is cited in the Champion des Dames of 



ADDITIONS. XLI 

Marlin Franc , and must therefore bave been kno'wn more 
than forty years before 149^* '^^^ second edition termi- 
nalcs with these words : « Cy fine Matheolus itnprimS 
Houvtlkment a Lyon sur RhoSne , cheulx Olivier Arnoullct, » 

There b an extract of this work in La Malice des femmeSy 
irhich was printed with La Nef des Princes et des ba- 
taiUes de Noblesse , composed by Robert de Balsac , and 
irith some pieces of Symphorien Cbarapier , at Lyons ^ 
i5o2, 4.'' 

An Ansiver to this was printed by the same Bookseller, 
and in the same characters , but without the cuts — under 
the name of Le Rebous de Matheolus , being an apology 
for women against the iuTectiTes of Matheolus. The style of 
this is more easy and much less Gothic than that of Ma- 
theolus. About the same time, the end of the 1 5 ***' Century, 
Women found another Apologist in an anonymous author, 
^ho took for his title Le Chevalier des Dames, His attack 
i^as directed against Le Roman de la Rose, still more than 
against Matheolus. This author is an easy versiner ; and 
i^^ants neither force , nor vivacity of style. See Coujet , 
X. 129 - i5i. 



The Romance of the Rose , reduced into 
prose , by J. Moulinct. ( 1 5o3 ) 



Cest le romani de la rose. 
'Moralise cler et net 
Translate de rime en prose 
Par vostre humble molinet. 



COLOPHON : 

Cy finist le Romant de la Rose translate de ryme en 
prose Irnpnme a Lyon Lan Mil cinq cens et trots par 



;|^«4i4i4^¥ 




XLU ADOITIOHS. 

maistre Guillaume baUarin Ubraire ei Imprimenr — demoo' 
rant en la Rue merciere pres sainci Jni/toines anirement 
corrigie et atnende quil nestoit par denant , comme il ap' 
pert clerement en diuers passaiges et chapitres, fol. Jf* 
GLiii. Black-Lettee. fig. 

Before the Colophon are the t\^'o following Stanzas. 

n. Vrayt champions damours plus fors que fer 
Qui triumpher , querez en faullc tente 
Se leternel bouton voulez trouucr 
Pour \ous saulucr , pensez dc bien aymer 
£t vous armor , quant lenncmy yous tempte 
Je vous prenscntc, et monstrc voye et sente 
A double entpnle , et touchant cest affaire 
Laissiez le mal se \isez du bien faire. 

Lan quinze ccns toumay moUn an vent 
£t le coniiput , damours ouury ma bailie 
Cbairgie de grain sengrenay tellcment 
Que Hiidement , a mon cntendemeut. 
Prins du froment , la fleur que je vo' bailie 
Ruez la paille , apres qui maint sot bailie 
A la happaille , et loings du iardinet 
Le monnior doit tenir son molin net. » 

Goujet speaks thus of this virork : 

« C*est avec raison que M. Lantin reproche (Mr. I'Abb^ 
Lenglet ) de nc s'^tre pas servi , ou du moins de n*avoir 
pas fait assez d'usage de la traduction en prose de Jean 
Molinet , ou Ton trouve un grand nombre de traits qui 
nc sont point dans la nouvelle Edition , surtout depuis le 
commencement jusqu'a la page 66. du premier tome. Mo« 
linet qui vivoit a la fin du qoinzicme siecle, etant en effet 
plus proche de celui de ce Romany il lui avoit el6 plus 



ADDITfOHS. XUn 

fM^e <|n*i nn siilre de le Toir dans toote sa puret^, et 
coueqiiciBnent il de^oit plus ^tre consult^ ti siii^i. 

Cette esp^ce de tradoction a iie d*abord imprinee a 
Lyon en iSo3. et depois a Paris en i5ai. Ces deux edi- 
tions , Us scales que j'aye Tdes , sont ui foUo en caracteres 
Gothiqnes. Molinet aToit entrepris cet onTrage a la priere 
de Philippe , I>dc de Cleres ; et eomme il aToit dn goikt 
poor les Moralites all^goriqnes , d'on ^rit amnsant et de 
filanterie , il Toolat en iaire an liTie de piete. » 

• Jean Bonchet iaisoit plas de cas de cet oaTiage qve 
Ton n*cn a £ut depois, comme on le Toit par la place 
^*il donne a Molinet dans son Temple de homne rtmom" 
met, oo il dit. 



Si Tons Uses les £uetz de MoViiety 
Yous troaTcrez qn'il eat son moulin ncct 
Qnand le Roman de la Rose arrosa 
De sa Science , et le moralisa. » 

BibUoiheque Fran^oise^ Tome ix, p. 6o-i-3. 



MmOUER DU MONDE. 

PAR FRANCOIS BUFFEREAU. 
( See Ees Lit. iii. Pre/, tiii. ) 

CHAFITEE DEENIEE. 

Recapitulation des ckoses deuant dictes. 

Icy finerons maintenant 

Ce liare, on yoos Toyez commant 

Dieu premier le monde forma 



XLlV ADDITIONS. 

£t pourquoy lomme tant ama 
Quil le foima a ta s<*mblance 
Dc bieu et mal , ayant puissance 

a. Apres pourcpioy il le fist tol 
Quil peuftt faire poche mortel 

3. Puis fait comme Ion trouua premier 
Les tept are , et de leur mostier 

4* Plus de trois inanieres de gens 
Quon posa es temps ancieus 

5. Comme clergie est remuee 
Qui ores est en France trouue 

G. De nature comment elle enure 
Diuersement en chascune euure 
Que cest , et quelle creature 

7. Aprcs traicte de la facture 
Du monde , et la diuision 
Des quatre elemens enuiron 
Qui so Ireuuent au firmament 

8. Comme la terre proprement 
Du meillieu dicenlx se mainticnt 
Qelle rondenr elle conticnt 

9. En apres il decluirc et meet 
Comme le solcil son tour faict 

10. Plus fuit mcnclon toute nccte 
Du tour de toute autre planetc 
Toutes sout les clioses susdictes 
En la premiere part escriptes 

11. I^a sccondo fait mencion 
De terre labitacion 

Et en icellc est drsi^nee 
Combion en y a dabitcc 

12. De la mr.pe monde lestre 
i3. Proniicr de paradis terrestrc 

i/|. Puis dynde et des diuerses gens 



▲DDITIOHS. XLV 

iS. De plusiears be&tes et aflrpens 

16. Des oyseaax et dancmii poissons 
£t des choses aussi que aaons 

17. Da enfer siet le doloretix 

£t de la peine aux malheureox 
Qui leans sont mis en grant toormenl 
iS. Apres du second element 

Cest leaue des flenues et fontaines 
Froides , chaoldes , males et saines 
Qui sont en di^erses contrees 
Comme de&sus sont racomptees 

19. Comme la terre tremble , et sesment 

20. Puis de lair , et comme il gresle et pleat 
11. Des tonnerres et des tempestes 

22. De lair pur et des sept planetes 

23. Du feu et estoilles cheans 

24- Comme bissexte est en quatre ans 
2'j. Du 6rnuiment et de son tour 

£t des estoilles tout entour 
2G. £n la tierce est traicte du cours 
Qui se fait par 11 uy tz et par ioors 
Dc la lunc aussi du soleil 
Qui nont pas leur clarle pareil 
Comme ilz perdent leur replendeur 
Leur dicte clarte et lueur 
27. De» eclipses qui leur aduienoent 
£t des \ertuz quelles reticnneut 
De lesclipse aussi qui se (u»t 
£n la pas&iun ihesucrist 
Laquelle. sainct deiiis congneut 
Pourquoy tantost conuerti fut 
28. De la vertu du firmament 

Des estoilles pareiliement 
29. Comme fut mesore Ic monde 



XL VI ^DDmONS. 



£t le ciel , et la Ijpre ronde 
3o. De tholoniee et de son sens 

Dadam aussi , et daulres gens 
3i. Comment clergie fut sauuee 

Par le deluge , et retrouuee 

32. Des gens qui furent de bon sens 

33. Des faiz et des merueilles grans 
Que fist \irgille par clergie 

34* Ponrquoy fut mounoye eslablie 

35. Des philozophcs qui alloient 
Pour aprendre *ce quiiz deuoient 

36. Que cest que de phUozophie 
Que platon a bien recueiUie 

37. Et combien est la terre grant , 
Lune et soleil pareillement 

38. Des cstoilles et leurs estaiges 

De leur nombre et de leurs ymaiges 

39. Du Lault , du gant , du firmament 

40. Du ciel qui couieur da surrent 
41- Du ciel empire et cristalin 

£t puis recite en la parfin 

De paradis el de son estre 

Ou nous puissions tons dieu congnoistre 

De sa gloire el de sa beaule 

De tout ce nous auons traicte 

£t reudu cerlaines raisons 

Au plus brief que sceu nous auons 

Afin quil lie soil ennuyeux 

A lire , ne laslidieux 

£n priant tons ceulx qui ce liture 

Auront agre de \eoir et lire 

Que ce fauite ou erreur y treuuent 

Lamender el corriger vueiilent 

£n excosant le sens petit 



ADOmOVS. TLTU 

Oe cil qni la f^ict et escript 

Qok lichcoa et mist afin 

AlOQt son rade et gros engin 

En traiuillant son gros ceraeau 

Dedens la maison et chasteau 

Reoomme de mainte personne 

Que loD dit et nomme diuonne 

Doot le sienr est par droicte TOjre 

Prfmier president de saaoje 

Do lors il dstoit e seiour 

Ce fat le diiseptiesme iour 

Be mars , ainsi croire tous plaise 

Iin conrant mil cinq cens et seize 

Artnt finist le mirouer du monde 

Prions a diea, en qui tous bien liabonde 

De bon cueur et de bon ▼ouloir 

Que paradis puissons aaoir. 

Amen. 



Ooujet mentions this work in the following 

manner. 

Cest ce meme prejiige qu'a suivi , apres Martin Franc, 
toir d*un pocme qui paroit ete compos<^ (^) vers la 
ia qainzieme siecle , raais qai n'a ete imprime qu*cn 
a Geneve , par JMaistre Jacques Vivian, Ce poemc 
atiiule, le Mirouer du monele. On ignore (2) le nom dc 
cur. II nous apprend seulement qu'il avoit et^ Sc- 
ire dWntoine de Gingins , d^une famille ancienne et 
If , premier President de Sauoye sous le Due Charles II. 
15 dcvenu \ieux et infirme, se retira dans son Cbdteaa 
\onne y aii pays de Gex , et au pied du Mont Jura^ 

Imrn, Hclv. Oct. 1741. p. 8. et suiv. 
\n astouisbing orersight of Boulacre ! .. 



XLVIII ADDITIONS. 

sur la frontiere de Suisse. Son Secretaire raccompagna 
dans sa retraite Le loisir dont il y joiiissoit lui donna 
lieu , dii-il , de composer quol(|ue cJiose pour se desen- 
nu^er. II se mit a feuilleter la Bibliothcquo dc ton Maitre, 
oil // trouva pluiwurs beaux et cxquis Uvres y comme Sirabon, 
Tholomve , VEspecule naturel de Finceni ( de Beauvais ) 
Pline , Albumasar , ct auti:cs» Ensuite , il se disposa a 
extraire et composer en lanffite Got.ique et Francoise , et 

rediger en rime ce present liure ^ intitule , le Miroiicr du 

 

mondc. 

II y a aupres de Divonne une trcs-belle source , qui a 
donne le nom a ce A illago. fon , en Breton , on dans 
I'ancicnne langue Gaulolse signifie Fontaine, et Z)/c est le 
m^me que Dieu. Ainsi Divon \eut diie Fontaine divine. 
Mais cette belle source ne fut pas pour le Poetc la Fon- 
taine d'Hiprocrenc , ni le Mont Jura le Mont Helicon. Ses 
Tcrs sont extrcmcment plats ; ct tout I'ouvrage se sent 
beaucoup du mau\ais gout ct dc l*excessive credulitc tant 
du siecle de TAuteur , que du pays qu il habitoit. Lui 
m^mc parte fort modestemcnt de cettc production , et 
la conclut par faire excuse sur ce qu*il n*a pas mieux 
reussi , » etc, 

« Cc poenic est proprement un melange de Cosmographe 
et d'Histoire naturelle. On y trouve aussi Thistoire dc Tin- 
mention des Arts, roais a la maniere de TAulcur. £n \oici 
un exemple : selon lui , Ptoloinee TAstronome fut d*un 
grand secours aux Rcligieux en Icur facilitant lcn]o>en de 
sc trou\er r^gnlieremeut a. TOffice de Matines. Par une 
meprise de six ou sept siccles sculement il lui attribue 
rinvcntiou des Uorlogcs que Ton place dans les clocLers 
des Eglises. Apres quoi vicnt une longue digression morale 
sur les avantages d'unc \ie rcgli'C , ct tout .ijustec a un 
coup dc cloche. A I'cgard des conies qu'il dcbile sur Vii>- 
gile , il les multiplie le plus qu'il pent , et quelque mer- 



ADDITIOJfS. XLIX 

UTTetnenx qn^ils soient, il ne Teat pas que Ton croye que 
ce Poete ait ele Maglclen : son sentiment est que Virgile 
tp^roit ces prodiges par ?a yertu des Talismans ; c*est-a- 
dire , qu'ii appu> e ses fables sur d'autres chimeres. Ce 
iit par ce mo\en dit-il , que le Poele fit une lete d'airain 
qui rendoit des oracles. Malheureuseroent ceux-ci etoient 
on pea equivoques , et Virgile lui-meme en fut la dupe. » 

BibUoiheque Francoise , Tom, ix , p, 216-7-8. 



L'AMIE DES AMIES. (i558) 



LAmie des Amies , imitation d*Arioste , divisee en quatre 
livrts. ( C'est Vhistoire d'IsabeUe et de Zerbin , rapportee 
darn le poeine de Roland Carnoureux , et imitce en vers 
Francois. J Par Berenger de la Tour , d'Albenas en Viva- 
rais , a Lyon , de VImprimerie tie Robert Granjon , jjj8, 
(ff-8.^ K4BE. ( Printed in a character resembling the pen- 
manship of the day. ) 

Goujet has given the tifle of this vork in his Ribllo- 
tht-que Francoise , Tom. viii. p. 43:1-3. Goujet also notices 
the follow ing of the Author ; UAmi Rustique et autres 
vers divers , a N, Albert , Sei^ieur de St. Alban. Lyon , 
Rob. Granjon , i558 , pet. in S.^ Sig. de A-g. 4» (rare.' 
■[Printed in the same character as above. ) 

Le Siecle d*or , et autres vers divers. L)on, de Touni'^, 

i55i. //f-8.® — C/ioreide , autrement Loiirnge du Bal , aux 

Dames. A Lyon , par Jean tie Toumes , 1 55G. 1/1-8.^ 

La >*aserde , un poemc burlesque, est dans ce Rccueil. ) 



^^«««4»^ 



AODmoirs. 

The translation commences thus : 
« Quj yeut amor, et sa fureur congnoistre^ 
Qaj veut scauoir la beaut^ qui fit eslre 
A tant de maux ZcrLiii auantureux, 
£t d'Ysabeau si constant amoureux : 
L'enfant porte tur ses aisles divines, 
Comme il passa les flotz des eaux marines , 
£t vint d*Escossc en Espagne allumer 
Le cfaastc feu quj tant les fit aymer : 
Je le diray et pourcc muse sainctc 

Que la vigueur de mon A me est estainle^ 
Laisse les bords de ton Size dorc 
(Fleuue a ton nom de moy tant honore). 
Et ta fauenr Je te supply m'inspire, 
Si que Tamour au \ray Je puissc dire 
T/ardeiir le feu les tourmans les dangers 
Qu*ilz out passez es pais ^strangers : 
Leur fermet^ , leur Dicu peu fauorable 
Et de ces deux la fin tant honorable. 
Charles- le-Grand n'aunit mis fin encores 
Aux \ieux dcbats et durs conflictz des Mores 
(Mais les chasser de Gaulle s*a(tendoit 
Et brauement contrVux la deffendoit) 
Quand apres Theur d*une haute conqueste 
Le Paladin Roland se meit en qucste 
Par terre, et.mer, bois, monts, et mainte Val 
Pour rencontrer celle qu a Ronceval 
L'abandonna alors qu*a toute outrance 
II combattoit pour Taniour et la France : 
Et par tout la ou Tespoir le roenoit , 
Comm' Insense diners chemins tenoit : 
Puis ca , puis la trist' et melancolique , 
Cuidant trouuer sa maistresse Angelique. *i 



ABDITIOJfS. LI 

 

To this poem is annexed la Moscheide , histoire tir^ 
ie Mocaron en France : the battle of the Flies and Ants , 
t bnrifsqae poem , taken from the Macaronic poem of 
MtHm Cocaie, 

BiiLEscsm i>K 1^ TouE y the aathor of this Poem , was 
<f Albenas in Vivarab , and Uved in the reigns of Francis I 
ud Hen. II. See Goujet ^ xii. 95. 



THEODORE BEZA. 

( See p. 33o — 4i4- ) 

See Oratio Caspar is Laurentii ( * ) Professoris in 
Academia Gena^ensi de clarissimi Theologi 
D. Bezce obitu. Genesee , 8.° ( i6o5. ) 






De riin et moribus Theodoji Bczfc , omnium Hcereti- 
^rum nostri temporis Jticile principis , et aliorum hasreti- 
cnrum brex'is recitatio. Cui adjectus est libellus , de morte 
Patris Edmundi Campionis , et aliorum qaorumdam catho- 
lirorum , qui in Anglia pro fide Catholica interfecti fuerunt 
primo die Decembris Anno Domini i58i. Aulhore Jacobo 
Laingceo Doc tore Sorbonico. Parisii ^ apud Michaelem de 
Kftigny via Jacot^ea , sub signo quatuor Etementorum i585. 



f. '. 



• PP' 144 

JiHEs Laittg 9 the Scotch author , dedicates his Tract to 
.Mary Queen oi Scots , and her son James vi. In this ^- 

1^ For Gaspar Ijawtnl m'c Seiiebier , II. 17. He made Greek 
^ Latio \'crscs on Bcza's death appended lo lli« Work< of J a. 



LII ADDITIONS. 

dicatioii the furious and calumnious bigot says : t Aadio 
adhuc muUos tie eornm (;refie in Sr.ctta htvrerc , qui volitant 
per a'f/es principum , quique in senatum veniunt , et nunc 
cluncuhun , nunc aperlc re*;i tletrahunt , suas ha*reses tnulto 
audarius solilo pr/vdin/nt , atquc ostentant , qui popuium 
imp titittn contra votmn rcf^t-ni tcmere armant , qui y «/.vi 
cum cfPteris sui ((regis quani ocyssimc J u giant , in crucent 
sunt toUcndi. ^on turn Icnitatcm , quant scveritatcrn res 
ipsa Jlagilnt , » etc. 

This libeller thus meniio/is Bczas juvenile poems, 

« Nam si unquam quisquiim dissolute vixit, fccdlssimaeque 
voluplati corporis obsccutiis est omnisquc honcstatis , et 
pudicitis oblitiis full , istc sui saruli facile priroas tulit , 
noil inndo in his sordibus , qu;e \ulgo et inter familiares, 
amicosquc . fieri solcnt , veruin etium in corruptis , atque 
depravatis moribiis, iinmo in onini inlscrabili , horribili de- 
testabilique niodo >i\rni1i id, \el inc taccntc libris , quos 
scripsil in suuni ingcns dedccus , a^ternain ij^iominiam , 
turpitudlneniqiic exlremam « anno Domini millesimo quin- 
gentesimo , qnadragcsimo octavo , intclli«;i potest. £t quan- 
quam omnibus modis lr.bora\it ipse suos libros e manibus 
hominum eriperc , atque su])primere , illoi unique loco alios 
curare imprlmi, a(que excuili, (amen niliilominus nunquam 
primam editioncm , quam Rebcrtus Stephanus Parisiis trpis 
maniiaverat , qutT in tot nianus hominum exierat suppri- 
mere potnit , quum semper ali([ui illonim librorum adhnc 
reperirentnr , qui ejus Aedissiiiiani, maximequc horrendam 
atque deteslnndam, plusquam bellulnam testrntur luxuriam, 
efijuminatamque \itam. (icrtissime scio post hominum me-r 
moriam non lam lasci\um , impudicum , petnlantem , atque 
salacom fuLsse poet am , qui onmes fines , torminosque ho- 
nestalis trangressus est , omnesque cancellos pudoris tran- 
silivit , ct omni cxecrabili , atque dctestabili libidini cor- 



AJ)DITTOjVS. liii 

pons laxatas concessit Labenas. Istud aperte satis osten- 

ditb ipse Beca libro suonim Epigrammatum , obi snam 

Candidam , uxorem etiam a lien am , cum qua public^ scor- 

Utns full , immensis laudibus ornat. Interea \ir bonus 

Vezeliis doml patris fuit, cum miro absentis suae Candida 

torqneretur amore , neque etiam cum Audcbcrto suo ju- 

▼ene admodum formoso nefandum amorem exerceret. 

Hie Epigramma latinum snbscribere volui , vel ut impn- 

dentisslmi et scclcratlsslmi ministri haeretici Scoti et Angli 

istum execrandum maximcque nefandum amorem , si quis 

adbac sit sensus in illis , etiam vel minimus , detestari 

possint. 

Here the foul-penned detractor gives the Epigram on 
Candida and Audebertus , beginning : 

Abest Candida : Beza quid moraris ? 
See this volume, p. 424* f'ic. 

By such perverted comments was the name of the cele- 
brated Beza attempted to be blasted. The Libeller goes on : 

« Istud est helium Epigramma Theodori Bezae, qui luxu 
perdltus, irapudens, cffrenatus, ita molliter, dissolute, de- 
licate , luxurioscquc cum libidinosls juvcntutem traduxit , 
Dt totns effcetus , languidus , pustulisque infnctus esset , et 
in quibusdam Lutetise locis suburbanis .Tgre curatus. >j — 

The Tract De Vita et Moribus Beza2 consists of pp. i44- 

at p. II a. commences Jlistoria tic Mortc Revere ndi Patris 

Eilmundi Campioms Sncerdotis de Societate nominis Jesu , 

et aliorurn qui in ylngUa propter Jidcin CathoUcam Apos- 

lolicatn atquc Romanam , crudelisaiinam passi sunt mortem 

prima die Ueccmbris Anno Domini i58i. Traducta ex Ser- 

mone (lallico in Latinum : Inferprete Jacobo Langwus (*) 

Scoto Sorbonico. 

(•) .Sic- 



nT^^ 



>\v^•^ 



N"-" 



, J'':- . .,^ ill'*- ' 



M Y' 



I* 



£,1..U0' 



4 ...ihort ^^ 



• %' 



»bed 



5tt'«* 








fleg' 









rC I 



coi»- 



gfiy 






rjf- 



x'^l' 



an 






iloruin 



ostn 







t 



tn^fii. 



""""' h.eq"""'" Tex *«^'"'' re So<^' . rar^- 



Yt^ov 



\ 









fr€^ 



^xe^V 



U^'^''' ' -teno'd^'' '"^ 



Historiofc' 



)ar 









/^a/i 






in-/" 



A"* 



ADDITfOlfS. LV 

folfc; (Ra&k.') Tlic Second, Paris ^ Michel le Noir , i5o5, 
k torn f in ^ vol. pet. in-foL eaee ; the third, Paris y G. 
Eutace, iSi/| , 4 torn, en 3 voi, in-fol. goth; the fourth, 
f«m , pour Jehan et Fr. Rtgnault , i5i8 , 4 torn, en 3 
»/. in-fol, goth ; Xhe fifth, Paris j J. Petit, i53o , 4 'om. 
en 1 vo/. in-foi. goth. The above edition is the most 
WQght after. 

The first Edition of Lord Berners's translation is London 
Imprinted by Rich, Pynson , 1 523-25 , a vol. foL vkey 
iiiE. This last edition , has been reedited by Mr, E, V, 
llterson ^ London, i8ia. a vol, 4.® 

II. Volume Premier des Chroniqves d'Engverran de Mons- 
trelet Gentilhomme iadis demevrant a Cambray en Cambresis. 
Con tenons les cruelles guerres ciuiles cntre les maisons 
^Orleans et de Bourgongne , Voccupations de Paris et de 
yormamlie par les Anglais , V expulsion d'iceux , et autres 
ihoses rnemorables aduenues de son temps en ce hoyaume, 
et pars estranges. Histoire de be I exemple et de grand 
fruict aux T'rancois , commenceant en tan mcccc. oil finist 
celle tie Jean Froissart , et finissant en Van mcccc. lxvii. 
pfu outre le commencement de celle de Mess, Philippes de 
Qvmmines, Reueiie et corrigee sur Vexemplaire de la Li- 
hraire du Roy , et enrichie dabbregez pour I* introduction 
dicelle, et de tables fort copieuses. A Paris, chez Guillaume 
Chaudiere , rue Sainct Jaques , a Venseigne du Temps et 
de VHomme Sauuage. mdlxxii. fol. ff, 324. 

Volume Second, i^'ii, fol, Jf, 201. Volume Troisiesme, 
^'i'l, fol, ff. 25 I. 

SAvec ies continuations jusqu'en i5i6, edition revue 
par De5Js SiCVACE. » ) 

The two first Editions were printed at Paris , Anth, 
Gerard 3 i^oL in-fol. goth, without date : the third edition 




LVI 



ADDITIONS. 



Paris , Jehan Petit et Mich, le Noir, i5ia , 3 torn, j 
in-foL goth ; continued to the deatli of Charles Vlll.*** 
1 498 , by Peter Desray ; the fourth edition Paris , Fr^m 
h.egnault , i5i8, 3 voL pet. in-fol. ^oth , with addlli 
to i5i6. All these editions are rare (^). 

The late translations of Froissart and Monstrelet , by 
late Mr. Johnes, ])nnted At the Hafod Press y 1809 ; are v 
known to the English Literati. 

[i] See Brunei^ 11. /;. 307-8. 



Geneva ,17 Sept, 182a. 



Art. I. 



JU LIETTA: 

A TALE, 

TRANSLATED FROM THE ITALIAN 

OF COUNT LUIGI DA PORTO. 

By F. D. S. Esq.^ 



INTRODUCTION. 
LuiGi DA Porto to Lucina Savorgnana. 

1 ir a conversation with you sometime ago , I 
expressed myself willing to write down a me- 
lancholy story , formerly heard by me ^ the 
circumstances of which happened at Verona. 
I have therefore thought fit to relate it to you 
in these few pages, as well to fulfil my pro- 
mise, as because it becomes me , who am 
wretched , to relate the misfortunes of unhappy 
lovers , with which it is filled j and address it 
to you ; so that by reading it you may clearly 



2 JULIETTA. 

perceive / to what dangerous hazards , and in 
most cases to what untimely , cruel ends , un- 
happy lovers are exposed by their passion. And 
I send it the more willingly to you, as being 
probably my last effort of this nature , I shall 
finish my Authorship with you ; who as the 
harbour of all worth and virtue , will afford 
shelter to the frail bark of my wit , which 
loaded with many and various desires , and 
driven by Love , has hitherto ploughed the less 
profound waters of Poetry ; so that , having 
reached you , it may give over helm , sails 
and oars, to others who navigate more happily 
in those seas , and cast itself secure and un- 
armed on your shores. Take this then, Madam, 
in its present suitable dress, and read it with 
good will , as well for the subject , which ap- 
pears to me full of pathos , as for the strict 
bands of friendship and relationship , which 
unite you to the Author. I say then , that as 
you know , in my early youth , before Heaven 
had turned all its anger against me, I gave 
myself to arms , and after the example of many 
great and valiant men , exercised myself some 
time in your delightful country of Friuli , over 
which I had occasion at different times, publicly 
or privately , to travel. • I was accustomed , in 
my expeditions, to lead with me, among others, 
a Veronese Archer , named Pellegrino , a man ' 



JCLIETTA. 3 

at fifty , skilful, practiced, in his profession , 
I lively manners , and who, Uke ahnosi aU 
Veronese , excelled in conversation* This 
I besides his being a bold and experienced 
ier, had a handsome person, and was, more 
laps than suited his years , addicted to £dl 
9ve ; a circumstance that added greatly to 
value ; for he delighted in tales , such 
By as treated of love, which he related 

more grace and order, than any I have 

heard. For which reason , when departing 
[ Gradisca , where I was lodged with him and 

others, perhaps driven by Love towards 
le , that road being at that time very lonely, 
the country burned and destroyed by war, 
aid Pellegrino, seeing me buried in thought, 
far from the rest, as if divining my thoughts^ 
oached me , and said : « will yon always 

this sad life , because a cruel beauty , 
gh feigning otherwise, loves you Uttle ? 

though I own , that good advice is easier 
1 than retained , I will tell you , my master, 
besides its being forbidden to you in the 
' to enter deeply into the prison of love , 
td are the ends , to which he leads us , 
here is great danger in following him ; in 
lony of which , if it pleases you , and to 
r the journey less irksome and solit^ury, 
relate you a tale of our City ^ in which 



4 JULIETTA. 

you will perceive how two noble lovers were 
conducted by love. to a piteous and miserable 
death. » I having tiiade sign that I would hear 
him willingly , he commenced thus : 



J U L I E T T A. 

At the time when the coiurteous and humane 
Prince , Bartholomew del la Scala , held the reins 
of Government , there existed in Verona , ( as 
my father remembered to have heard) two 
noble families , the one named Moictecchi , the 
other Cappelletti , who , whether by the effect 
of public faction , or private enmity , lived in 
constant hostility towards each other. From the 
first are thought certainly to be derived Mes- 
ser Nicolo and Messer Giovanni, called Mon- 
ticoli of Verona , who now reside by some 
strange accident at Udine ; although they have 
brought with them to that place little, besides 
their gentle courteousness. I happened to find in 
some old legend , that these two families, united, 
drove out Azzo da Esti governor of that coun- 
try , who afterwards returned by the aid of St. 
Boniface. However this may be , I will tell you 
the story as I heard it, without alteration. 

These families were then , under the said 
Prince , equally endowed by Heaven and by 



JOUEITA. 5 

Fortune 9 \Mritb. iraliaDt men and great riches, 
and between them , as fw wfaatever reason often 
happens anKHig great HooHl^ r e ig ned a most 
deadly enmity , by which so nany had £dlen on 
both sides , that partly through weariness , and 
partly by the menaces d the Prince , who saw 
their dkvi^ons with grief , they had abstained 
from doing ea<^ other infury; and had become 
in time so peaceable, that a great part of their 
followers associaiHi together. When they were 
thus nearly recoocOed, it happened during a 
Camaval , that at the house oE Messcre ikntonio 
Oqppelletti, a gay, good-hmnouredman, who was 
the head of the Cunily, many entertainments 
were given day and ni^t , at which the whole 
City assisted. To one of these, following a cruel 
mistress, (as is the custom of lovers, who 
follow dieir mistresses , with body as well as 
heart, wherever they can,) came a youth of the 
Montecchi £miily. He was very young ; his per- 
son tall and handsome , and his manners en- 
gaging. When he took off his mask like the rest, 
being in a wmnan's dress , every eye was fixed 
on him, as well on account of his beauty, 
¥diich equalled that of any woman present , as 
from astonishment at seeing him, particulariy 
at night , in that house. But she on whcmi his 
appearance produced the greatest effect, was 
the only daughter ol Messer Antcmio , a most 



I 

n 



O JULIETTA. 

beautiful and high-spirited maiden. Having be- 
held the young man , she received his image 
with such force in her heart , that at the first 
meeting of their eyes , she seemed to be no 
longer the same. He kept aloof with timidity 
during a part of the entertainment , and seldom 
mingled in the dance or in conversation ; like 
one , who conducted there only by love , was 
looked upon with suspicion ; at which the dam- 
sel was sorely grieved , for she heard that he 
was very lively and agreeable in conversation^ 
After midnight, the ball drawing to an end, 
the dance of the Torch , or of the Hat , which 
ever it be called , that is always danced at the 
close of the entertainment , was began. In this 
the company standing in a circle , both men and 
Women change partners at pleasure. During the 
dance , the young man was led out by a lady , 
and afterwards placed himself accidentally near 
the enamoured girl. On the other side of her 
stood another noble youth called Marcuccio the 
blind , who had naturally , both in summer and 
winter , very cold hands. Wherefore Romeo 
Montecchi, for so the youth was called, coming 
on her left hand , and after the custom of the 
dance , taking her fair hand in his , the young 
lady , as if curious to hear him speak , said 
suddenly to him , a welcome here near me , 
Messer Romeo. » On which the young man 9 



JULIETTA. 7 

^ho had observed her locking at him, surprised 
at tlus address, asked and said, wherefore. 
Madonna , is my coming welcome to yoo ? » 
iYes,» slie replied , « your coming is welcome, 
because at least you will keep my left hand 
warm, whilst Marcuccio freezes the right » He 
then taking courage , pursued ; « if I with my 
hand warm yours, your with your fine eyes 
set my heart on fire » « I swear, » said the lady 
with a smile , but wishing to avoid being seen 
to conserve with him , « I swear by my Caith , 
Romeo, there is not a lady here, who is so 
beautiful in my eyes , as you. » The youth al- 
ready enamoured, answered with warmth, «such 
as I am , I will ever be , if it displease you not , 
the faithful servant of your beauty. 9 Romeo ha- 
ving quitted the festival and returned home, 
considering the cruelty of his first mistress, 
who left him so long to languish without reward, 
thought of devoting himself entirely to the other, 
aldboagh descended from his enemies, if it were 
agreeable to her. On the other hand , the mai- 
den, ever thinking of him alone, after many 
sighs acknowleged to herself, that she should 
be for ever happy, in having *him for her spouse. 
But froih the enmity between their fiuniUes, she 
had little hope of attaining this happiness ; and 
thus continually agitated by contending thoughts, 
she often exclaimed : « Fool that I am , by what 



S JULIETTA. 

charm am I led astray, and left without a guide 
iu this labyrinth ? Alas ! Romeo loves me not , 
since from his hatred to my family, he could 
never seek ought but my shame ; and would he 
even take me for his wife, my father would never 
consent to give me to him!» Then other thouglits 
arising , she would say , a who knows ? perhaps 
to effect a better reconciliation between the 
two houses , that are already weary ofisiaking 
war on each other , I may yet obtain him in the 
manner I desire. » Supported by this hope , she 
became in some sort courteous to Lim. The two 
lovers , therefore , inflamed with equal passion, 
and bearing each other's name and image en- 
graved in their bosoms , commenced either at 
church, or from some window, such an inter- 
course of amorous glances and signals, that nei- 
ther was at ease , unless in sight of the other. 
He , in particular , found himself so attracted 
by the gentle graces of his beloved lady, that 
he would stand the whole night , at the immi- 
nent peril of his life , before the house , now 
climbing up to her window, where without the 
knowledge of herself or others he sat to hear her 
voice, and now lying down in the street. 

Love had so ordered it, that one night, the 
moon shining brighter than usual, whilst Romeo 
was preparing to jump on the balcony, the young 
lady, (whether by acqident, or that she had 



I 



JULISTTA. '9 

\ieard him on former evenings ) opened the 

Vrndow , and saw him , supposing it not her , 

but some otlier i^ho came out, endeavouring 

to conceal himself under the shadow of a wall. 

Having recognised him, she called him by his 

name , and said : « what do you here at this 

hour, alone ? » He, seeing her, answered: 

c That which Love commands me. » a And if you 

wereiilLen,» said she, a would you not be 

quickly put to death ? » « Madonna , » answ^^d 

ftcHDeo 9 « in truth I may easily die here ; and 

certainly shall , unless you assist me ; but since 

I am as near death in every other place , I 

endeavour to die as near as possible to you, 

with whom I should desire always to live, if 

it pleased Heaven and yourself. » To which the 

maid replied : « There will be no obstacle on 

my part to your living honestly with me ; may 

there be none on yours , nor any arise from 

the enmity which exists between our families 1 » 

• Believe me , » said he , « no man can desire an 

object more ardently , than I desire to possess 

you : virben, therefore , it shall please you to 

be mine, as I desire to be yours, I will do 

it willingly ; and I fear not that any should take 

you from me. » Having said this , and agreed to 

confer another night with more convenience , 

they both departed from the spot. The young 

Ban having gone again several times to con- 



lO XULIBTTA. 

verse with her , one evening when the snow 
was falling , he found her at the usual place , 
and said to her : « Alas ! why do you make 
me languish thus? Have you no pity for me, 
who every night, in such weather , attend you in 
this street ? » « Certainly, » she replied , a I pity 
you ; but what can I do , if not beg you to go 
away ?» « Let me,» said he, « enter your cham- 
ber , where we may converse with more case. » 
Whereupon , the damsel growing angry , ans- 
wered : « I love you, Romeo , as much as any 
one can lawfully love another : and conscious of 
your worth , I perhaps concede you more than 
is consistent with my honour. But if you ex- 
pect by long courtship , or any other means , 
to obtain more from me , resign all such 
hopes; for you will find them vain. To avoid the 
danger to which your life is exposed , in coming 
here every night , I will tell you , that if it 
please you to accept me for your wife, I am 
ready to give myself to you, and to follow 
you wherever you please. » » I ask no more , » 
said the youth, « let it be so.« ocBe it so,» 
answered she , « but let us do it in the presence 
of my confessor , Father Lorenzo of St Francis, 
that I may give myself to you contentedly and 
without reserve. » « Oh ! then , » said Romeo , 
« it is Father Lorenzo of Reggio , that knows 
all the secrets of your bosom. » « It is^ he , » she 



lULISYTA. II 

rcpbed , « and tot my satis&ction , let all our 
a&irs l>e settled by him. » HaTing thus made 
tkeir arrangements , they separated. This Father 
Lorenzo was a great Hiilosopher , skilled in the 
natural and occalt scienees, and had such a 
fricnashipftrHonieo, that Vh^p* ik> inttance 
could be found of a stancter intimacy. Wishing 
at the imie time to take his pleasure , and to 
mainlfiia his reputation with the vulgar , he 
found himself obliged to confide in seme gentler 
man of the City , and finding Romeo at <mce 
bold , prudent , and respected , had opened his 
heart to him.» and entrusted him with the se- 
crets he kept concealed from all others. Having 
found him therefore, RcHueo freely explained 
to him his desire to espouse his beloved misr 
tress 9 and their agreement , that he alone should 
be the witness of their marriage, and after* 
wards^act as mediator to induce her father to 
forgive them. The monk consented willingly; not 
only because he could refuse nothing to Romeo 
without great danger to himself, but because 
he hoped , the affair succeeding by his means, 
to obtain great fovour with the Prince, and all 
those who wished to see the fsunilies at peace. 
It was now Lent^ and the young lady under 
die pretence of going to confession , went one 
day to the monastery of St. Francis , and en- 
tering a confessional^ asked for Father Lorenso, 



ia JULIETTA. 

who hearing her , entered from behind with 
Romeo, and having closed the door, and taken 
away an iron bar , which separated them, said 
to her : « I always see you with pleasure , 
daughter; but you are now more dear to me 
than ever, if it be true, that you wish to take 
my friend Romeo for your husband. » « I desire 
nothing more, » she replied, «than to be lawfuly 
his ; and I am now here , that you together with 
God may be witness , of what Love impels me 
to do.» Then, in presence of the Monk, Romeo 
received the maiden as his bride ; and having 
arranged to pass the night together, and taken 
one kiss , they left the Father to confess other 
penitents. The lovers having thus become hus- 
band and wife, passed many happy nights in 
the gratification of their passion , hoping with 
time to find means of pacifying the lady's &- 
ther , whom they knew to be opposed te their 
wishes. While matters stood thus , it happened 
that Fortune , hostile to all earthly joy , scatter- 
ing I know not what pernicious seed, caused 
the almost extinguished hatred between their 
families to spring up again with such violence, 
that affairs growing every day worse , and nei- 
ther party choosing to yield , they attadced 
each other one day in the principal street. Ro- 
meo , though engaged in the fray , out of re- 
gard for his wife, took care to strike none of 



JULIETTA. l3 

her relaUons ; but at length , seeing many of 
his foUovrers wounded , and almost all driven 
away, ruslitiig , overcome by anger, on Tliebaldo 
Cappelletti , who appeared the most inveterate 
I of Ins enemies , with a single blow stretched 
him dead ; Ikiid the rest ^ disheartened by his 
death , took flight. Romeo had been seen so 
plainly to womnd Thebaldo, that the homicide 
could ' not be concealed ; and the affair being 
brought bef<n« the Prince > all the Cappelletti 
demanded that Romeo should be banished from 
Verona for ever. What were the sufferings of 
the unhappy lady on hearing these things, every 
one who loves, can, by putting himself in idea 
in her situation*, readily imagine. She was con- 
tinually weeping , and so violently , that no one 
could give her consolation ; and her grief was 
the more bitter, as she dared not confess the 
cause of it. On the other hand , the young man 
only regretted leaving his country on her ac- 
count, and being unwilling to depart without 
taking leave of her , and unable to enter her 
house J had recourse to the ^AxsBki , who desired 
her by means of a servant of her father, who was 
friendly to Romeo, to go to him, which she ac- 
cordingly did. Having met in the confessional, 
they wept for some time in silence. « What , » 
cried she , as length , a what will become of 
me without you ? I have no longer the courage 






l4 JULIETTA. 

to support life. It were better I should follow g 
you 9 wherever you go ; I wiU cut my hair g 
short, and follow as a servant : you can be serv- ^ 
ed by none better or more faithfully than by t 
me. cc God forbid , my dearest life, » cried Bo^ i 
meo , « that if you went with roe , it should be 3 
otherwise than as my wife. But as I feel certain, ^ 
that affairs cannot long remain in this state, but 
that peace will be restored between our Houses, 
and I shall then easily obtain the Prince's par- 
don, I wish you to remain here some days with- 
out me ; and if things should not turn out as I 
expect, we will then make another arrangement. » 
Having settled this point, and embraced each 
other a thousand times , the lady left him , beg- 
ging him, \^th tears , to remain as near as posp 
sible, and not go to Bome or Florence, as he 
had projected. A few days after , , Bomeo , who 
had remained concealed in the convent of Fa- 
ther Lorenzo , set off, half-dead, for Mantua; 
having first desired the lady's^ervant , to report 
every thing he heard concerning her , to the 
Monk , and to obey all his orders with truth 
and fidelity, if he wished to receive the remaind^ 
of the reward promised lum. After the departure 
of Bomeo, the young lady , remaining always is 
tears, to the great injury of her beauty, was 
questioned gently by her mother, as to the 
cause (tf her affliction. « (Mi ! beloved dtugh- 



JULIETTA. l5 

ler , » said slie , « dearer to roe than my life , 
what sorrow has lately tormented thee ? How 
is it that thou , who wert always so gay y 
art now constantly weeping? if thou desirest 
I any thing , declare it to me : in any way that 
be lawful 9 I will endeavour to console thee. » 
Nevertheless , the reasons she assigned for her 
tears were always so weak, that her mother 
imagiued the desire of a husband, concealed 
diroogh fear or shame, was the true cause of 
ber grief. Thinking therefore to secure her daugh- 
ter's hai^piness y whikt she was really causing her 
destractiany she said one day to her husband : 
t Messer Antonio , I have seen , for many days 
past , our child in such afOiction , that , as you 
may perceive, she no longer appears what she 
was ; and much as I have examined her , I have 
not been able to draw from her the cause of 
her distress. Before , therefore, she is altogether 
wasted away , I think we fksall do well to give 
ker a husband; she will be eighteen the next 
feast <^ St. Euphemia , and women who pass 
dnt age, rather lose than gain. Besides they 
are not goods proper to be kept at home, al- 
though I have never Imown ours , otherwise 
than honest in every a€tion. I know that you 
i have the portion ready ; let us try, therefore, 
t U> find her a suitable husband. » Messer Antonio 
I msw4tfed , that it would be a good thing to 



l6 JULIETTA. 

marry her ; and commended his daughter highly, « 
that having ttiis wish , sh« preferred grieving in ; 
silence, to making the request to him, or her \ 
mother. In a few days they entered into a treaty « 
of marriage, with one of the Counts of Lodrone, : 
and were nearly concluding it, when the mother ; 
thinking to give her daughter great pleasure, 
said to her : « Rejoice , my dear girl ; before 
long thou wilt be worthily married to a Gentle* 
man, and the cause of thy sorrow will cease; 
and though thou wouldest not tell it me, by 
God's grace I have found it out , and have so 
managed it with thy father, that thou wilt be 
satisfied. » At these words, the young lady could 
not restrain her grief, a What, » exclaimed her 
mother, a dost thou think I am lying? before 
eight days are over , thou wilt be the wife of a 
fine young fellow of the House of Lodrone* » At 
this, the daughter redoubled her sobs.and groans; 
when the mother caressing her said : « Wilt 
thou not then be happy, my dear child ?» a No, 
mother , never , » she answered : « I shall never 
be happy. » a What wouldst thou then , » asked 
her mother again , « tell me : I am disposed to 
do every thing for thee. 9 « I would die ,» re- 
plied she, « and nothing more. » At these words 
Madonna Giovanna, (so was her mother cal- 
led) who was a knowing woman, understood 
that her daughter was in love ; and having 



1 



I 



- 5UI.IETTA. 17 

idswered 1 kooipir not what, quitted her has- 
%. In the evening , when her hdsband came 
bome J slie informed him how her daughter had 
answered her. This gave him great displeasure, 
md judging it better to hear her opinion on 
the subject before matters had gone too fiir, and 
thus ayoid dishonour, he called her one dfj 
before him, and said : « Julietta, » ( for that was 
her name ) « I wish to ^mairy thee nobly ; art 
thou content, daughter? » After remaining silent 
Knne time , she answered : « No , my &ther , 
I am not content* » «How then,*, cried he, 
c wouldest thou be a nun ?» € No , » replied she, 
« shedding tears. » « I am sure , » said her father, 
c thou wouldest not : be then satisfied , for I 
intend thee to marry one of the Ladroni. » To 
this the daughter , weeping bitterly , answered : 
c May that never be ! » Upon which , Messer An- 
tonio , greatly disturbed , threatened to confine 
her , if she dared any longer to dispute his will, 
and did not declare the cause of her discontent ; 
but finding it impossible to draw from her any 
thing but tears, incensed beyond measure, left 
her with Mad. Giovanna. The young ladfy had told 
the servant, who was in the secret, all that 
her mother had said to her, and sworn in his 
presence, that she would swallow poison, rather 
than accept any other husband than Romeo. 
Ketro had informed Romeo of this through the 

3 



i 



 I 




t-'i::::^»*»*;ri;*> -r:■--- 
*"' to«i ^'"""' to Ro""" • M {«.■» *>« 

l"" * «bo<. »"' 'L bad t««* JS Aere- 



JULIETTA. ig 

my veiy Uf e liatefiil to me ; and wbence it pro- 
ceeds , I cannot myself conceive ; still less ex- 
plain it to my father or you , unless it be occa- 
aoned by some sin , which I have foi^otten. 
And since the last confession aided me much, 
I should i^rish , with your leave , to confess 
again, so that, this Easter, which is near^ I 
nay receive, as a remedy to my pains, the 
holy medecine of the body of our Lord.* Ma- 
donna Giovanna repUed that she was vrillfaig ; 
and two days afterwards , conducting her to St. 
Francesco , placed her before Father Lorenzo , 
having first begged him to endeavour to draw 
from her, in confession, the reason of her sad- 
ness. When Julietta found herself at liberty, 
she immediately in a sorrowful voice -related 
all her trouble to the Monk , and conjured him, 
by the friendship and affection he bore to 
Romeo , to help her at this her greatest need. 
f What can I do for thee , daughter , j» said he, 
c whilst such a hatred exists between thy house, 
and that of thy husband ? » « I know, Father, » 
she answered , « that you can help me in many 
ways , if it please you ; but if you will do me 
no other good , at least grant me this ; I find 
that preparations are making for my marriage 
at a palace of ray father's, about two miles 
froDi hence , towards Mantua , where I am to 
he taken 9 that I may not refuse my new bus- 



90 JDLIETTA. 

band so boldly; and I shall no sooner be therC| ei 
than he who shall espouse me, will arrive : give 9 
Epe such a poison as will deliver me from so i| 
much grief, and Romeo from so much shame ; 1, 
if not, with greater difficulty to myself, and „ 
pain to him, I will plunge a dagger in my bo- ,,. 
BOm. o Father Lorenzo finding her mind ttimed „ 
this way , and reflecting how much he wa6 ^, 
still in the power of Romeo, who would doubt- ,| 
Jess become his enemy, if he did not provide 
against (his event, said to her : n Thou knowest, 
Julietta, that I confess half this City , and en- 
joy a good name with all men ; and that neither 
will nor peace is made without my interven- 
tion. For this reason , I would not incur any 
scandal, or ever have it thought I interfered in 
this affair, for all the gold in the world: hut 
as I love both thee and Romeo , I feel dis«- 
posed to do for thee , what I would do for 

00 other , if thou wilt promise me truly to 
keep it always a secret." a Father, » answered 
Julietta , « give me then the poison without 
fear; none but myself shall ever know it. » 
« Poison I will not give thee, daughter,B said he; 
<r too piteous would it be , that thou so younj 
and beautiful shouldst die ; and if tboi> hast 
the courage to do that which I shall tell thee, 

1 will imdertake to lead thee safely to thy Ro- 
meo. Thou knowest that the yault of the Cap- 



JULIETTA. 91 

pelletli is placed in our Cimetery cHtiide this 
Church. I will give thee a powder, which, haring 
drank it , will make thee sleep eight and forty 
hours , more or less , in such a manner , that 
every man, however great physician he may be, 
will esteem you dead. Thou wilt doubtless , at 
if departed from this life , be deposited in the 
Vault ; and at a proper time, I will go and take 
thee out, and conceal thee in my cell, untill 
I attend the C3iapter , which we are soon to hold 
at Mantua ; when I will lead thee to thy hus- 
band , disguised in the habit of our Order. 
But tell me, wilt thou not fear the body of 
thy cousin Thebaldo , who was so lately buried 
&ere ? b « Father , » she joyful replied , « if by 
such means I were to reach ray Romeo , I 
would not fear to pass through Hell. » a Well 
Aen , » said he , « if thou art so disposed , I 
am content to assist thee ; but before any liiing 
be done , I think thou should est explaiii the 
whole afiair in writing to Romeo, 4est he , think- 
ing thee dead , should commit some act of des- 
peration ; for I know that his love for thee 
exceeds all bounds. We have always Monks 
1 1 going to Mantua , where he is ; let me have 
J a letter, which I vnll send by a trusty mes- 
senger. » Having said this, the good Monk leaving 
her in the confessional , retired to his cell , 
whence he presently retttmed with a small 



M 



22 JULIETTA. 

phial of . powder , and said : « Take this ; and 
when thou wilt , at the third or fourth hour 
of night , drink it without fear in clear water ; 
about the sixth it will begin to operate, and 
our design will doubtless succeed. But do not 
forget to send me the letter for Romeo ; it is 
most important. » Julietta , ha^dng taken the 
powder , returned joyfully to her mother , say- 
ing : a Truly , Madonna , Father Lorenzo is 
the best Confessor in the world. He has so 
comforted me , ^hat I no longer remember my 
past sadness. » Madonna Giovanna, consoled by 
her daughter's gaiety , answered : « In good 
time, my daughter, I will see that thou com- 
fort him in return with alms; for the monks 
are poor. » So saying, they reached their house. 
After this confession, Julietta became so chearful, 
that Messer Antonio and Madonna Giovauna 
laid aside all suspicion of her having formed an 
attachment ; and believing that her former grief 
had been occasioned by some strange and me- 
lancholy accident , would willingly have given 
up for the present all idea of marrying her. 
But they had already gone so far in the business, 
that they could not recede without difficulty. 
The Count Ladrone , wishing that some of his 
family should see the bride , and Madonna 
Giovanna being somewhat infirm, it was agreed 
that Julietta accompanied by two of her aunts , 



I 



JCLIETTA. a3 

siiooid go to the country house of her £aither, 
vhkh has been mentioned. To this she made 
DO resistance , aind they went there. Bat sus- 
pectiog that ber father ^caused her to go un- 
prepared , to deUver her over suddenly to her 
seomd husband , and having taken with her 
die powder given her by the monk ; the next 
night , at tbe fourth hour , calling an attendant 
who had been brought up with her, and whom 
she regarded almost as a sister , she asked for 
a cup of cold water , saying she suffered thirst 
from the food she had taken ; and dropping the 
powder into it , swallowed it all. She then said 
to the attendant , and to one of her aunts , who 
was present : « Certainly my father shall not give 
me a busband against my will , if I can help it v 
The women, who were slow of understanding, 
though they had seen her swallow the powder, 
which she pretended to have put into the water 
to refresh herself, not, however, understandisg 
her, or suspecting any thing, retired to bed. 
Julietta , having extinguished the light , and 
dismissed her attendant , rose from her bed , 
pat on her cloaths , and lying down again as 
if prepared to die, composed her body on the 
hed , as well as she could , and with her hands 
crossed on ber breast , awaite4 the operation of 
the medecine ; which failed not , in Uttle more 
A^n two l^oursto render her like a dead person. 



a4 JULIETTA. 

The morning come , and the sun well risen ^ 
she was found in the state I have described ; 
and as she was quite cold , and it was im- 
possible to a waken her, the aunt and the atten- 
dant , remembering the water and the powder 
she had drank the night before , and the words 
she had spoken ; and moreover, seeing she had 
dressed, and arranged herself in that manner 
on the bed , judged that the powder was poi- 
son , and that she was certainly dead. This ex- 
cited the greatest agitation among the women. 
Their grief was excessive; particularly thai €i 
the attendant , who calling on her often by her 
name , cried : « O ! my mistress , this was then 
your meaning , when you said , my faither shall 
not marry me against my will. It was with fraud 
that you asked me for the cold water , which 
has occasioned your cruel death. Wrletch that I 
am , of which should I complain first , of death, 
or of myself ? Why , alas ! did you despise in 
death the company of your servant, whom you 
held so dear when living ? as I have lived , so 
would I willingly have died with you!» So saying, 
she sprung on the bed, and caught her apparently 
lifeless mistress in her arms. Messer Antonio , 
who was not far off , hearing the noise , 
ran trembUng to his daughter's chamber; and 
seeing her on the bed , and hearing what she 
had drank , although he believed her dead, yet 



JTTI.IXTTA. a5 

for his belter satisfaction , sent quickly to Ve- 
rona for the physician , ivho attended his house; 
ivbo being come , and having seen and touched 
the young lady , pronounced that she had 
heea dead several hours , from the effect of the 
poison. On hearing this , the unhappy father 
broke out into immoderate grief. The sad news 
soon reached the unfortunate mother , who 
dropped down like one dead, on hearing it ; and 
when she recovered , striking herself, as if out of 
her senses 9 and calling with loud cries on the 
name of her beloved daughter, she filled the 
air with her lamentations , and exclaimed : « I 
see thee dead then , O my daughter , only hope 
of my old age! and how couldest thou leave me, 
cruel one , without allowing thy wretched mo- 
ther to hear thy last words ! Oh ! that I could 
at least have closed thy sweet eyes myself ! O ! 
ve women , that are here present , help me to 
die; and if you have pity in you, let your hands, 
rather than my grief, destroy me! And thou! great 
God of Heaven , since I cannot die as quickly 
as I would, let thy thunder take away my hate- 
ful life ! » Being then lifted up, and carried to her 
bed , while some of her women attempted to 
console her, she still continued to weep bitterly. 
Soon after^ the young lady was removed to Ve- 
rona, and followed by all her friends and re- 
latjons Yf^^ buried with great ceremony in the 

4 ' 



a6 JULIETTA. 

Vault of the Cimetery of St Francis. Father Lo- 
renzo, who was gone a little way out of the 
City, on some business of the Convent, had 
given Julietta's letter , which he was to send to 
Romeo , to a monk who was going to Mantua ; 
and who on his arrival there, went several times 
to Romeo's house; but by great misluck never 
finding him at home , and not choosing to give 
the letter into other hands , still kept it ; when 
Pietro in despair at the supposed death of Ju- 
lietta, not finding Father Lorenzo in Verona, 
determined to carry himself to Romeo such ill 
tidings, as he thought the death of his wife 
must be to him. Having returned, therefore , in 
the eveiung, to his master's country-house , he 
set off for Mantua the next night, so as to arrive 
there in good time the following morning; and 
finding Romeo, who had not yet received the 
letter fi*om the Monk , informed him with tears, 
how he had seen Julietta dead and buried ; and 
also every thing that she had said and done. 
Romeo on hearing this, turned deadly pale, 
and drawing his sword , attempted to kill him- 
self; but being restrained by Pietro , said : a My 
life can in nowise last long, since my own love 
is dead. Oh I my Julietta , I alone have been 
the cause of thy death , since I did not go , 
as I wrote thee, to rescue thee fi*om thy fa- 
ther : thou hast died rather than abandon me, 



svisimrrjL. ^f 

nd shall I , tbrough fear of death, Inre alone? 

nay this never be ! » Then tuming to PieCro , 

md giving him a mourning garment , whidi 

be wore , he said : « Go , dear Pietro. » Nodiing 

Qow seeming to Romeo so wretched zs life, 

he shat himself up alone , and reflected what 

course he should pursue ; at length , disgoisnig 

himself as a <x>untrynian , and taking a sifeall 

flask oi serpent's water , whidi he had pre* 

served in case <^ need , he toA the road to 

Verona , desiring either to be seized , and die 

by the hand of justice, ( only that sudi a deadi 

would be more dreadftd, ) cht to shut himself up 

in the vault i^th his wife , and there perish. 

Fortune was more favorable to the la^ thought, 

for in the evening of the day after the lady had 

been buried , he entered Verona , without being 

recognised , and waited for night ; and when 

all was silent , he reached the Convent of the 

Frati Minori. These Conventual brethren were 

not then in possession of San Francesco of Ye* 

rona, nor had the Osservanti divided from them, 

and founded the Convent of San Bemardin ; 

but in a little Church , which bore the name 

of San Francesco, in which he formerly stood, as 

he is still seen in the Citadel, they remained 

together , observing strictly the rules instituted 

by him , which are now overturned by their 

licentious mode of living. Against the outside 



sS JULIETTA. 

wall of this Church , were placed certain stone 
sepulchres , one of which was the ancient bu- 
rial-place of all the Cappelletti , and where Ju- 
lietta now was. Romeo approached this tomb, 
( it might be about the fourth hour ) and being 
a man of great strength, broke open the. door, 
and having propped it with certain pieces of 
wood, so that it could not shut again untillj 
he wished, entered in. The unfortunate young 
man had brought with him a dark lanthom , 
that he might be able to see his love. Having 
removed the props , and closed the cloor , he 
drew it forth , and saw his lovely Julietta 
lying as if dead , surrounded by skeletons. 
Then weeping bitterly , he exclaimed : « O ! 
eyes, that were to mine, while it pleased Heaven, 
luminous stars ! O ! mouth , to which my lips 
have been a thousand times softly pressed, and 
whence such eloquence flowed! O! lovely bosom, 
where my heart dwelt with so much gladness! 
Where do I now find ye , blind , dumb , and 
cold ? how do I see , speak or live , without 
ye ? O ! my unfortunate wife , where has Love 
conducted thee ? he wills that a short time should 
extinguish two miserable lovers , and a narrow 
space enclose them. Alas ! hope, and the desire 
that first inflamed me for thee , did not promise 
this. O ! fatal life , to what art thou directed ? » 
So saying , he kissed her on the eyes , mouthy 





bosom , liis ^ief growing 
:nt. « O 1 stone , » ke cried agu , 
above my head , why dost dioQ not by £d- 
on me « shorten hit life ? but since death is 
ibe pom^er of all men , it is snrelj most vfle 
wish for it , and not take iL » Then drawing 
: the phial of poisonous water fnmm his sleeve^ 
continued : « I know not what dcstinjr 
mns me to die in the scpokive of laj 
i on the bodies of those slain bjr 
ice. Oh! my soul, it is so pleasing to ^ 
ar our mistress, now let us die! 9 Ut mom 
plied the £ital water to his Iqis , and received 
e whole in his bosom. Then pressing his be* 
red in his arms , he cried : « O bcantecxis 
dy , last term of all my ilesircs, if any sen- 
Qent remain in thee since the dqi artu re of 
e soul ; or if she herself beholds nnr cmel 
ath ; I pray she be not displeased , that not 
Ting been able to lire <^ienly and joyfidly 
th thee , I should at least die with thee sadly 
id secretly. 9 And holding the body ckisely 
ibraced , he awaited the approach of deatliL 
le time was now come , when the warmth of 
e body should overcome the cold and power* 
I viitue of the powder; and Julietta awc4e: 
d therefore when pressed and shaken by 
»nieo , she rose in his arms , and recover^ 
r herself , with a deep grigh , said : « Alas ! 



3o JULIETTA. 

where am I ? who presses me ? Wretch that I 
am ! who kisses me ? » and supposing it to be 
Father Lorenzo, she cried out; « In this man- 
ner, Father, do you keep your faith with Ro- 
meo ? in this manner will you conduct me to 
bim safely ? » Romeo surprised at hearing her 
Speiik , and perhaps remembering Pigmalion , 
said : nDo you not know me, my dearest love? 
do you not see that I am your unhappy hus- 
band , come alone and secretly from Mantua , 
to die near you? n Julietta , seeing herself in the 
tomb , and in the arms of one , who called him- 
self Romeo , was almost beside herself, and 
pushing him a little way from her,.i0]d looking 
in his face , she soon recognised bJoi , and em- ' 
bracing him , gave him a thousand kisses , and ' 
said : c What madness caused you to enter here ' 
with so much peril ? was it not enough to have < 
heard by my letters , how by Father liOrenzo'ft ' 
aid I vi^as to feign death , and shouldf'^iBbortlj 
be with you ? » Then the unhappy yoo^, per- 
ceiving the error he had committed, exdaiiDed : 
«0! wretched fete! O! unfortunate Romeo! 
O ! lover , beyond all others miserable ! » He 
then informed her, that he had received no let- 
ter , <and that having heard of her death from 
Pietro , believing her really dead , and wishing 
to die near her , he had now swallowed poi- 
son; and ah-eady felt it acutely carrying death 



JULIETTA. 3l 

irough all liis limbs. On hearing this , the un- 
kappy girl could do nothing but beat her 
innocent breast, and tear her hair; and turning 
paler than ashes y and trembUng all over , said 
to Romeo , wbo had already fallen backwards , 
Vissing bim , and shedding a flood of tears on 
him : « Must you then , my dear Lord , die in 
my presence ? and will heaven suffer , that I 
1 ihould survive you ? Alas ! would I could at 
Ittst give you my life , and die alone ! » To this 
iSit young man , with a faint voice answered : 
« If my faith and love were dear to you, by them 
I conjure you to live, if it be only to think of 
him , who for love of you , died in your pre- 
i sence. » « If , » replied she , a you die for my 
false death, what should I do for your real 
death ? I only grieve , that I have not now here 
the means of d)ing before you, and I hate 
myself because I live ; but I hope in a short 
time , as I have been the cause , to be also the 
companion of your death. » Having uttered these 
words with difficulty, she fainted. And coming 
again to herself, she continued to gather with 
her lips the last breath of her lover, who drew 
quickly towards his end. In the mean time. 
Father Lorenzo had heard how and when Ju- 
lietta had taken the powder, and had been in- 
terred as dead ; and knowing the term was ar- 
rived , when the vL*tue of the powder ended . 




/ 



3a JULIETTA. 

taking with him a faithful companion , he came 
to the vault about an hour before day , to take 
her out. On arriving there , and hearing her 
moan and weep , and seeing a light through an 
aperture of the door , he was much surprised, 
and supposed the young lady had in some way 
contrived to carry a lanthern with her ; and that 
having awoke , she was weeping from fear of the 
dead bodies, or of remaining always shut up 
ip the vault. Having, with the help of his com- 
panion , quickly opened the sepulchre , he saw 
Julietta , sitting , all dishevelled , with the head 
of her almost lifeless lover on her lap; and said 
to her : « Didst thou fear , daughter , that I 
should leave thee here to die?» She, seeing 
the monk, and her grief redoubling, answered: 
a On the contrary , I fear you should take me 
away alive. Ah! for pity's sake, shut up the 
tomb , and go away , that I may die here ; 
or give me a dagger , that I may plunge it in 
my bosom, and end my sufferings. O! father, 
father , well you sent the letter ; well shall I 
be married ; well will you conduct me to Ro- 
meo : see him here on my knees, already dead ! » 
And then relating the whole, she pointed ta 
him. Father Lorenzo, hearing these things, stood 
motionless, and gazing on the youth, whose life 
was about to pass away , and sobbing violently, 
he called to him , saying : a Romeo , by what 



7ULIETTA. 33 

hapless chance art thou taken from me 7 speak 
to me : turn thine eyes on me. O ! Romeo , be- 
hold thy dearest Julietta , that begs thee to look 
at her ; why dost thou not answer her at least, 
on whose fair bosom thou lyest ? » Romeo , at 
the sound of that dear name, raised a little his 
languid eyes , on which death hung heavy ; 
gazed on her, closed them again, and soon 
after writhing with pain , gave a faint sigh, and 
expired. The wretched lover ^ having died in the 
manner I have described, and the day approach- 
ing , the Monk with many sighs and tears , 
said to the lady : « And thou , Julietta , v^hat 
wilt thou do ? » a I will die here ,» she instantly 
replied. « No , daughter , » said he , a say not 
so; come forth; and though I know not well 
where to conduct thee, yet thou canst retire 
into some holy Convent, there to pray to God 
(or thyself and thy dead spouse , if it be need- 
ful. » c Father , replied she , a I ask but one 
kvouT of you , which by the love you bear 
to his mem$ry , (pointing to Romeo , ) you will 
concede me willingly ; and that is , never to 
declare the secret of our deaths; so that our 
bodies may remain in this sepulchre : and if 
by chance it should be discovered , I conjure 
lyou , by the same love ; to request our unhappy 
fathcF to permit those whom love inspired with 
one flame ^ and conducted to the same death, 

5 






34 tVt'lKTtM, 

to repose in the same grave. » Then timung 14 
Romeo, whose head she had placed on a 4:1 
ion, which had b^^ left with her in the vaal 
ahe closed his eyes more perfectly , and bati 
his cold visage with her tears , cried i < What 
have I in(K:e to do in life w||||put thee, my I^id 2 
and what duty reokaias for nw to fuliil , if not 
to follow tl^ ? no other, surely; death, which 
alone rmitj^^^riilr me from thee , shall no( 
long separate us. » Saying this , and recaUing 
to mind the extmt qf her misfortune , in thus 
losing her beloted Romeo, she drew in her 
breath , and containing it for some time , fell 
dead on the body. When Father Lorenzo saw 
that she- was dead , he was so struck with pity, 
that he knew not what to do ; and overcome 
- with grief , together with his companion wept 
over the lifeless lovers. Some persons of the 
neighbourhood , who had risen early y and saw 
them in this state , recognised them ; and im- 
mediately reported the circumstance to the Cap- 
pelletti ; who went directly to the Prince , and 
entreated him , by means of torture , ( if it 
could not be done otherwise , ) to learn from 
the monk what he sought at that hour in their 
sepulchre ; and the more , as they knew that 
he was friendly to their enemies. , The Prince 
having posted guards , so that the monk could 
not escape, sent for him; and when he cam« 



ItJLIETTA. 35 

ore him, said : « Wh^t were you seekinf; this 
ming in the vault of the Cappelletti? tell ns; 
will, at all events, know it?» Whilst the 
•nk was endeavouring to excuse himself under 
»e pretences, and to conceal the truth, the 
ler Monks of the Convent , who had heard 
; news, opened the vault ; and looked in , to 
cover what their brethren had been doing 
Te; and having found the dead body of 
meo , it was reported in great haste to the 
jice , who was still talking to the Monk , 
it Romeo Montecchi was lying <lead in the 
oh of the Cappelletti , where Father Lorenzo 
1 been taken that morning. This appeared 
lost impossible , and filled every one with 
nder ; wheu the Monk , finding he could no 
ger conceal the truth , knelt down before 
! Prince , and said : « Pardon me, my Lord, 
have answered untruly to what you demanded 
me ; since it was not fi:om any evil intention, 
for any profit to myself; but to observe the 
>mise I had made to two unfortunate lovers. » 
d he then related , in the presence of many 
tnesses , the whole story. Bartholomew della 
ila, moved almost to tears by compassion , 
&hing to see the bodies , went himself to 
\ sepulchre, followed by a great concourse 
people, and commanded the two lovers to 
placed on carpets in the Church of St. Fran- 



36 JULIETTA. 

cesco. At the same time., their fathers came also 
to the Church ; where weeping over the bodies 
of their children, and overcome by mutual pity, 
they embraced each other; so that the long enmity 
between them and their Houses , that neither 
the prayers of their friends, nor the menaces 
of the Prince , nor the losses incurred , nor 
even time itself had been able to extinguish, 
was ended by the piteous death d the two 
lovers , who , lamented by all , and accompa- 
nied by the Prince , their parents , and the 
whole City , were interred with great pomp 
and solemnity; and a magnificent monument, 
with the story of their death engraved on it , 
was erected to their memory. 

F.D. S. 



POBTO. $7 



Abt. IL 
MEMOIR OF LUIGI DA PORTO, 



The great interest wliich SmMXK»%iMM*t Bomeo^kml /if- 
firf gWes to the Juuvtta of Loioi d4 Poato, calls for a 
few biographical Notices of the author of this simple aad 
besatifiil Tale. 

These will he best drawn from the Ltfe prefixed to the 
Fiemui edMm <if 17)1 , which hdweter it but an en- 
largement of the Brief Note regarding him at the badi (1) 
of the title of the original editions. The first Edition was 
Inr Bendomi'y Venice ^ sine anno — the second, i535, 8.® 

The Edition of Vicenza is entitled : Rime et Prata di 
Mester lAugi da Porto coUa Vita del medesimo consagnUe 
al meriio incomparabile dell' lUustrissima Signora Contessa 
brae Porto y MogUe del Signor Conte Lionardo Tiene del 
Signor Conte Francesco. In Vicenza fj^i. per ULavezari, 
. 4- pp- 84. — Ded. Tin. 

LuiGi OA PosTo was bom at Vicenza 10 Aug. i485 , of 
a noUe family , the son of fiemardino by Elizabeth Sa- 
▼orgnana of a distinguished family at Frinli ; and the 
grandson of Gabriello da Porto , a Cavalier , who died 
1493 9 by Lncia daughter of Count Palmiero del Seaso of 
Vicenza. 

Luici was well educated in the Arts and Sciences; but 
ieeling a thirst for the military glory acquired by his an- 

(i) See it copied from the edition of fiareoUm « iS39 , in Bibs 



38 ponTo, 

cettort, he comnttted bims^If to tlie serriee of the Be- 
pablic of Ventoe » as a Captain of Light Horse , particularly 
m the War of Gradisca ; and afterwards gave many proofs 
of his gallantry » in the \i ars ^« hich took their rise from 
the memorable League of Cambray, as Andrea Mocenigo 
records in his ^ork , De BeUo Cameracensi (Venetiis , 
per Bematdintun Venttum de FUalibus ^ i5a5, in Z»J in 
these vords: «Amplius Aloysint Portensis apud Cromonium 
arsis hostibus recnperayit ingenlem praedam , quam ilU 
passim egerant. » And Cardinal Bembo in his History of 
Venice (lib. ix , anno 1609 y) says : < Aloysio etiam Porto 
e Vicetina nobilitate fortis ac prxstantis animi adolescenti, 
ob ejus in Rempublicam studium ad equos levis Armatur^r, 
quos ei Senatus antea dederat , alter! totidem aunt ab 
eodem Senatu addtti. » 

And afterwards in the affair of Goricia, the same his- 
torian says : < £a in re Aloysii Porti Yicentini Equilum 
leviomm turmse Praefecti Tirtus plurima extitit. » 

In the midst of this glorious career , the tenth of July, 
iSii y became the last of his military exploits , though 
not of his life , as Bembo writes in his XL*^ Book. 

« In Cam is cum hostes sat roagno equitum , et militum 
numero ex Goritianis finibus ad Cremonse oppidnm acces- 
aissent y ut illud , si possent , caperent , praedas autera 
abigerent , damnaque incolis et 'vastitutem inferrent : Joan- 
nes Yiturius legatus obvtam ilUs factus, pnelium acriter 
magnoque animo iniit , ipse manu promptus ac paratas , 
ut quivis alius : itaque eos fudit ^ interfectis captisque 
perplurimis. Erat cum illo Alotsius Poetus , de quo supra 
dictum est, Talidorum et pulcberrimorum membromm ex- 
cellentisque virtutis , -atque invicti plane animi adolescens. 
Is cum se medios in hostes audacissime intulisset, eosque 
jam in fugam conjecisset , ab uno ex ilUs in collo apud 
tenontes vulnere tam tenoi apcepto , ut ^ix pellem gladius 



POBTO. 39 



Mdit , Miblatiisfiiie a tois per numiuqiie wmyitmM profsos 
iamobtlU per phiret ifaici ftnl ; iilfi— derecre m 
posica in amis ncqaml vaqnaiDy qui profecto casas dadoa 
i&in iKMtinin VUnrio, a qua Poaros p ropter wtoteai am^ 
k^tnr sane plorimnia , odioMm in priaut at jacbiyabilcoi 
reddidit. • 

The Poet tpeaks of tbu in one of fcia Someti : 
• Femiam , mentre fa mei bei tentmo , 
Cke rjlpi U mar et ia Lhemzm ddmde; 
Dof^ it mie vemimre for si cmde ; 
Si sUd seivemdo di gran Jtde pietio. m 

Dk Pomro now retired to bis aatare eaantiy, ividi ihe 
oooplete loM of kis UmlM for a time; afterwards laow ; 
and in a stale of debility. Bat be gaVe bimself up to 
poetry , and a constant correspondence with persons of 
Uteratvre; and especially with Bembo, who tenderly loTcd 
IwB , as may be seen in the Tolonie of Bennbo's Letters. 

lie took great delight in his correspondence with the 
celebrated Feronica Gambara di Carregio. This correqion- 
dcnee was rendered more intimate by the allianee between 
the fiimilies. 

LuiGi , baring serred in his tender years nader the dis- 
cipline of the famous Captain and Prinee , Goido Ubaldo 
Dake of Urbino y acquired the faTonr of that Court , the 
■ost polished in all Italy , which bad a great regard for 
luBi , and all of the family of Poeto \, as bad the Duke's 
wccessor Francesco Maria de Rorere; as Bembo's Letters 
to the Poet prore ; as well as that to Elizabeth Gonzaga 
Duchess of Urbino. 

LuiGi , for the more conTenient pursuit of bis studies , 
frequented tbe family \Illa, called Monf Orso ; oi iihich 
alio Bembo makes nenticm in a Letter to Bernardino y 




4o PORTO. 

Lnigi's brother. The Poet himself celebnaes this retreat in 
one of bis Sonnets : 

c lo net Montorso mio dolce el ameno 

Vivo fra gente boscareccia el rude^; 

E drizzo il tor quanta posso a P'irUtde, 

Disgombrando villa fuor del mio seno, » 
This ^illa still belonged to his collateral beir^ Girolamo Porlo, 
of Yiceuza (the writer of his life,) in 17^4. 

But though bis delight va^ in a rural life , be was not 
less esteemed hj the Cit]r 9 and those who frequented it ; 
and when the design was entertained of fortifying Yicenza , 
the fame of bis military knowlege caused bis advice to be 
taken. 

At the age of 43 years , and 9 months , on May 10 , 
1 5^9, be closed bis mortal career. His body was deposited 
in the Church of St. Lorenzo of the Franciscans. His illness 
was short ; for Bembo writes to bis brother Bernardino , 
that be had only received the news of it , on 7 May. His 
malady was a malignant fever , which raged at that time : 
and Bembo observes that be bad to mourn the loss of many 
friends , whom the common influenza of this malignant 
disease bad taken off. Bembo expresses bis grief for the 
loss of LuiGi D4 PoKTO iu the strongest terms, saying that 
the Poet bad carried with him to the grave a good part 
of himself. He further gave a public testimony of his regard 
by bis Sonnel in pmise of Luici , beginning : ' '" 

« Porto y che 'I mio piacer teco ne porti 

La Vita el moi si losio abbandonando. » 
He also celebrates his valour on another occasion, com- 
mencing thus : 

« Porto se 'I valor vostro arme el perigU 

Guerreggiemdo piegar nemica unquancko , 

El Marte v'ha Ira suoi piik cari figU ^ 

Diffendervi d'amor non potrete ancko, » 



PORTO. 4l 

Lmci was nerer married ; but had three sisters , as well 
as a brother, Bernardino. 

All that remains of him is his little volume of Rime k 
PsosA , of which the early Editions are excessively rare ; 
and even the Edition of Ficenza in 17^1 is also very un- 
common. The Edition of Marcoliniy Venice^ i^Bq, forms 
only an 8." of 38 leaves. 

filany vrritings of this pleasing genius are supposed to 
have been left behind him , which are now lost. Bembo 
speaks thus in a letter to his brother Bernardino : 

a Vi prego asseu assai , vi piaccia mandarmi i libri del 
huon M, Luigi vosira frateUo , per M. Jgostino Angiolello , 
a! quali avero queUa cura , che all* ancore , cht io ho al 
suo autore portato , si ricerca , et renderovegU ad ogni 
placer vastro. » 

Giacomo Marzari , in his Storia di Vicenza , written 
about the year 1600, says : (after having spoken of the 
military exploits of Luici da PoaTO : ) 

c Trovandosi delle Latine et volgari letiere omatissimo si 
diede tutto alia poesia , ed alia prosa , avendo fatto in 
amendue faculta opere diverse excellentissi/ne, siccome dalle 
molte Raccolte sue Letiere , dalle Rime , Canzoni , et So^ 
netti , et Novelle a imitazione del Boccaccio dirizzate a 
Letterati y et dotti Uomini , all* illustriss. Cardinal Bembo 
principaUnente y col quale tenne strettissima amista , se ni 
puo fare risoluto giudicio, » 

In the second volume of the Rime Scelte , printed by 
Giolito at Venice y 1587, ^^^ twelve Sonnets of Luigi da 
Porto. 

In the RaccoUa of Gohbi y printed at Bologna j 1709, 
are two. 

Crescimbeni records our poet in the nA Book of his 
k^^ Tol. of Commentaries on his History of Italian Poetry, 
(.See voL V. /?. 91. edit, 1730.) 

(; 



42 FORTO. 

BembOy in a Letter to Luioi , that ipeaks of his Novel : 
« Alia vostm non rispomdo aliro , eke questOy che quando 
io facessi poea siima deUe eompotizioni di tutd gli aliri 
mommi , ii che non /b , ei di che Dio mi guardi , semper 
me faiei moUa delie vosire. Pero , quando vi piacera che 
sUumo sopra la vostra beUa Novella mi profero di farvi ve- 
dere che cost e. • 



I will here copy m spectmen of Luioi's poetrj at random : 

Sonetto. 

L'arbor gentil, che mentre piacq[ae al cielo 
Fece lie to di se gli Euganei colli ; 
£t partendo lascio molt' occhi mollis 
£t forse freddo akan corporeo ycIo; 

Hor ftopra il maggior finina a caldo et gielo 
Verde si serha; e i pin superbi colli 
Adombra co bei rami ; end' io gia voUi 
L'essempio d'ogni bel pensier, ch*io celo. 

Dolce et vago Geneoro, che al gran Lauro 
Hor togli il primo vanto , et tna radice 
Hai di la dove hor sei, fin nel mio core 

n Ciel ti renda semper alto et felice 

Pin d'altroy et faccia andar Tombra e '1 tuo odore 
Dal Borea al' Austro , et dal mar Indo al Mauro. » (i) 



Se per solcar quest' Adriano in parte; 
Et de I'ako Thirreno veder I'onde 
Calqgr de TAppenino ambe le sponde : 
Et gire u'l Teure il bel terrene diparte : 

Goingere al mio desio con si nov' arle; 

Tenerlo in grembo , et basciar gliocchi , donda 

(I) F. U. 



FomTO. 43 

Hieqne il vio ^ud; eC dir lor cio, ^e mtamdt 
n aio cor di dolore a parte a parte ; 
Soa icoaa dranaiBa a la ana ardente Toglia ; 
Cbarcndo il mio desio Tnre in desire ; 
Ix qaaato pin si pasce ha nuggior Ume z 
Lasio , cbe fia; s* a^ien mai^ che mi toglia 

Quel , ond* io TITO , et cbe sol pair , dilo bnuae, 
Mia oolpa o' jaio destin, saoi sd^ni od iie.» (1) 



FaiBoso montiod , cliiare accpie 

Ma Don gia pin del raisero mio core; 
Solphnree torobe, sassi , oode lardore 
SiiUa , cbe raolte la lied et contenti : 

En^iuiei colli a miei sospir present!; 
Verdi pratelii adomi d'ogni fiore ; 
Folto boscbetto , in cni si tpeiso amore 
31 L spinse a partir teco i miei lamenli. 

Chiase ^ alii , ombre fide , anre soavi , 

Antri foscbi , et spelonche ; la' dov' io 
Scorge de la natnra ogni bellezza. 

Pot cbe^Tostra virtu nostra vagbezza 

"Son fanno i miei mortir men dnri et graii; 
A Dio vi lasso per mai sempre , a Dio. » (a) 



Tbe JuLiETTA of Ltiigi da Porto was certainlj tbe fonn- 
dition of Shakespeare^ s Romeo and Juliet : but not directly ; 
— for, if Shakespeare had seen it eren in a Translation , 
he coald not have failed to have copied tbe very superior de- 
nouement of tbe vault scene , in vvbicb Romeo brings Julietta 

(1) F. i5. 
(1) F. 7. 



44 PORTO. 

to life by hU caresses; — but too lafe; because be bas 
already taken poison on the supposition of her death. 

Indeed it is now^ believed that Shakespeare's immediate 
authority was the metrical History of Romeus and Giuliet. 

But there are various speculations on the orip^in of this 
story , of which modem annotators seem willing to deny the 
invention to Da Porto. In Dun lop's History of Fiction ^ (II. 
3<)6, ) the Julietta is said to have been evidently borrowed 
from the 33.^^ Novel of Massuccio. 

It is also related in Girolamo de la Corte's History of 
Verona : and among the Novels of Bandello ; whence it 
found its way into les Histories Tragiques of /'. Boisteau, 
et F. de Belle-forest : (i) and into Painter's Palace of 
Pleasure. (2) 

Da Porto's Novel has however an air of originality ; and 
the improved incidents of the Vault are admitted to have 
been his own. 

AYIierein then does Shakespeare's superiority consist ? 

In his lively dialogues ; in his bursts of poetry ; in his 
vivacity of dramatic conflict ; in his rich expansion of the 
whole ! 

But let not prejudice and bigotry turn his defects into 
beauties ! The disgusting ribaldry of the Nurse ; the coarse 
and flippant jests of the wrangling servants ; the quaint 
points and conceits of too large a portion of what is said 
by the higher characters , are in a style which sound 
taste cannot approve. 

Even the sweet character of Juliet drawn so purely by 
Da Porto is sometines sadly sacrificed to indelicacy by 
our great dramatic poet; (witness Sc. II. of Act III. <»/<:.) 

But tlien how unequalled are the splendid effusions of 
poetry , which occasionally light up his pages ! 

[i] Sec 67, ed. Rouen, i6o3, 12.® 

[i] Sec Haslcwood s Repriut of this Work. 



/ 



FORTO. 4^ 

"Who cftQ erer forget the description of (^een 3Iab , 
tbe Queen of the Fairies : 

« O , then , I see , Queen Mab bath been with you ? » 

Again : 

« O , she doth teach the torches to bum bright I 
Her beauty hangs upon the cheek of Night 
like a rich jewel in an Ethiop's ear ! 

Again : 

« He jests at scars , that neyer felt a wound. — 

But soft ! — what light thro yonder window breaks ? 

It is the East ; and Juliet is the sun ! 

Arise , fair sun , and kill the en\ious moon , 

Who is ahready sick and pale with grief. 

That thou her maid art far more fair than shel 

Again : 

Rox. « Lady , by yondrr blessed moon I swear , 

Tliat tips with silver all tliese fruit-tree tops ! — » 

Jul. aO swear not by the moon, the inconstant moon. 
That monthly changes in her circled orb , 
Lest that thy love prove likewise Yoriable. » 

Rom. « AVhat shall I swear by ? » 

Ji-L. « Do not swear at all ; 

Or , if thou wilt , swear by thy gracious self, 
Which is the god of my idolatry , 
And rU believe thee! » 

Again : 

JcL. « O , for a falconer's voice 

To lure this Eassel-gentle back again ! 
Bondage is hoarse , and may not speak aloud ; 
Else i would tear the cave where Echo lies , 



46 PORTO. 

And make her airy tongues more hoarse than mine 
With repetition of taj Romeo's name. » 
Rom. « It is my soul , that calls upon my name : 

How siKer-sweet sound lover's tongues by night , 
Like softest music to attending ears ! » 

Again : 

a The grey-eyed Mom smiles on the frowning night , 
Checkering the eastern clouds with streaks of light ; 
And flecked Darkness like a drunkard reels 
From forth Day*s pathway , made by Titan's wheels. » 

Again : Juliet's Chambee. 

Jul. « Will thou be gone ? it is not yet near day : 
It was the nightingale , and not the lark , 
That pierced the fearful hollow of thine ear ; 
Nightly she sings on yon pomegranate tree : 
Believe me , love , it was the nightingale. 

RoM. It was the lark , the herald of the morn , 

No nightingale : look , love , what envious streaks 
Do lace the severing clouds in yonder east : 
Night's candles are burnt out ; and jocund Day 
Stands tiptoe on the misty mountain top : 
I must be gone and live , or stay and die. 

Jul. Yon light is not day light , I know it , I : 
It is some meteor that. the sun exhales. 
To be to thee this night a torch- bearer , 
And light thee on thy way to Mantua : 
Therefore stay yet , thou need'st not to be gone. 

Rou. Let me be ta'en , let me be put to death ; 
I am content , so thou wilt have it so. 
I'll say , yon grey is not the momitig's eye ; 
'Tis but the pale reflex of Cynthia's brow ; 
Nor that is not the lark, whose notes do beat 



1 

1 



FomTO. 47 

The fmltj li ca ^rai so lugii abofe ma Wads: 
I bsre more care to stay , tkan will to go ; — 
Came y death , and weicooM ! Juliet wiUs it so. -^ 
How is 't , mj soul ? let's talk , it is aot daj. 
Jul. It is, it is; Ine lienee, begone, awajf 
It u tlie lark tliat sings so ont of tnae. 
Straining liarsh discords , and nnpJeasing sbaips. 
Soaie say , the laik. nttkes sweet division; 
This doth not so , for ske diiridedi ns : 
Some say , the lark and loatked toad rfcsngr eyes; 
O » now I would they had ckai^d 



But let it not be supp o s ed tkat in p^nt^ this 
lowered opinion of Jlonteo ami JmSei^ the E&or thinks 
Ims of the merits of SnAKasrsAas , than nniTenal fame has 
conceded to him. In Macbeth etc his miracoloos powers 
are exhibited withont a cloud : it is only suggested that 
Borneo and Jmiiet has been oYcrrated. 

But thb is not the place to discuss the diaracter of 
Shakespeare's Dramas. The Editor's business is with Lnci 
D4 PoBTO : the rarity of whose poems is very iU-acoordant 
with the beauty and simplicity which reco uun end tbem. It 
may not be therefore improper to give here a £vthcr qie* 
dmen oi them. 

Ghelino e morto , et io son uiuo anchora : 
Egli e salito al Cielo; io giaccio in terra: 
Egli e coimo di pace , io d'aspra guerra : 
Lui piacer fa gioir, me doglia accora. 

Par deurebbe esser presso il giomo et rhora 
D'aprirM la pregion , che qui mi seira ; 
£t tor da me quel peso , che m'atlerra ; 
Che assai pio ch'altra dolce et car on fora* 




48 PORTO. 

Dunque brainato di mens a dar fine 

Morte a I'aspra fortuna , che sommerso 
Mi tien nel mar del mio continuo pianto. 

Se forse non indugi ; accio chel fine 

Del mio fratel si legga in prosa in uerso ; 
£t quant' io qai Tamai; piangal qui Unto, (i) 



Luna , clior sei Proserpina , hor Diana , 

Hor hai ritonda , et hor comuta forma , 
£t dal Ciel splendi mentr' io seguo rormaj 
Di clii m'e tanto , et a pieta lontana : 

Con la tua luce ogni mio duol risana , 

£t di pensier piu lieti il cor informa : 
Cosi nel seno Endimion ti dorma ; 
£t la strada di Dite ti sia piana. 

Ne le tue selve et ne sacrati campi 

Greggia non entri ; et yi sian fere et herbe , 
£t fonli, et fiori, et frutti , et aure , et ombre. 

II Sol nel tuo bel \olto piu non stampi 

Quel de la terra; ma si chiaro il serbe, 

Che nebbia o incontro suo mai non Tadombre. (a) 



Ventura , mentre tu nel bel terreno , 

Che I'Alpi il mare et la Liuenza chiude ; 
Doue le mie venture far si crude; 
Ti stai seruendo di gran fede pieno ; 

Io nel Mon torso mio dolce et ameno 
Vino fra gente boscareccia et rude; 
£t drizzo il cor quanto posso a virtude^ 
Disgombrando vilta fuor del mio seno. 

[i[ F. 20. 
[1] F. 17. 



)a'i m'^ ato soto ; ct hor di topra tu coUa 

H'lro U gran piano , et rondeggUnti biide ; 
Hor fo d'nn banco a me itckto coloiuia ; 
Uor TCggio il too Herlin |Neii di beltade ; 

Hor capre , hor ogtd pascer llmlMi moUt : 
Et »ol brmisa ta meeo, et U mia Donaa. (i) 



Dil [Mn Gorilo ct'dal pin li«to I 
Faito da vaghe donne c 
Cbe onnnqDc Tan co i lor doici j 
Fan primanera ct pin oerde ogni faggio : 

Onde ogni piesto , onde ogni cor Mlnaggio 
Fralti et fiori lipocta, et gandi Tcri, 
lo M>1 ateccbi pnufuti et penuer neri , 
Et chiodi nel mio cor confitti mlwggio. 

Dun mira sorte; cbe done altri goda 
Sol io langniKa, at fra tntle le coie 
Nod troui la mia mano altro die ipine. 

Dold tperanie nue alte amorose 

Bor cfai n gnida a coii amaro fine ? 

Ahi croda inoutttof et to pnr, cfa't^'no m'oda. (a) 



['I F. J. 



So V. COLOITNA. 



Art, III. 
RIM£ DELLE VITTORIA COLONNA. 

(1539.) • 



Hime della Divina Fittoria Colonna Marchesana di Pescara. 
Con le sue SUmze aggiunte ei di nuovo con diUgeutia 
stampaie ei ricorreiie mdxxxix. 8.^ 



Al Dottissimo Messee Albsiardao Vsecelli Philifpo 

PlEOGALLO. 

I I 

EccoTi gentilissiino Messer Alessandro i Soketti mi.Lk 
ditiha Pesgaea, da me raccoiti per lungo spatio di tempo; 
che hor y'l mando per havermegli voi , insieme con alcunl 
altri gioTani , richiesti ; a i quali per I'amicitia clie sempre 
ho hauta seco non pbtea disdire di- fion servirgline ; roa 
non essendo possibile , si puo dire in una istessa liora , 
di sodisfare a tutti , per fuggire la fatica dello scrivergli , 
e lo sdegno di qnalunque gli brama a non concedergline , 
ho preso ardire di mettergli in istampa, anchora che con- 
tradicessi al Yoler d'una si gran Signora j stimando meno 
errore dispiacere a una sola Donna , (benche rara, e 
grande , ) che k tanti huominl desiderosi di cio. Pero V. 
S. gli legga tali quali essi sono , die per venire da uu si 
nobile, e divino ingegno non ponno esserc se non perfetti, 
et pieni di dottrina, e di inventione. Ma forse le scorret- 
tioni che in essi si troveranno , er non havergli io cavati dal 
proprio originale, ye gli faranno parere men belli ^ e meno 



V. coLoifirA. 5i *v 

TighL Pure il Yostro accorto giuditk) emendara da te gli 
errori commessi dalia diverslta delle peonc de chi prima 
gli scrisse ; che io per me non ho voluto prendere tanta 
sicurta in fiir cio , per non concorrere con qnella immor- 
talissima SIgnora , dal coi miracoloso sapere sono stati pn^ 
dotti ; laqaale da per se gli potra rivedere dl nuovo , e 
mandargli in luce , |nm per giovare a' gli intelletti , che ne 
IVti nostra si trovano , che per acquistar fama ; percioche 
essi havendo un si gron mezzo di studiare , potranno me> 
glio pei venire all' estremo delta perfettione , onde gli 
siano sempre obbrigati. £d essa \edeBdo il fmtto, che 
merce del ione suo matnrera nel piu fervido de gli in- 
gpgni d*hoggidi , ne restera sodisfata , come sarete anchora 
Yoi roandandovegli doppo tanto havergli bramatL Alia coi 
huona gracia mi ricoaiando. » 



I. Sonetto, 

ScnYO sol per 'sfogar Tintema doglia, 

Che al cor mandar le luci al mondo sole, 
£ non per gionger luce al mlo bel Sole 
Al chiaro spirto, a llionorata spoglia. 

Giaata cagione a' lamentar m'invoglia y 

Chio scemi la sua gloria assai mi dole ; 
Per altra lingua, et piu saggie parole, 
Convien ch'a Morte il gran nome si toglia. 

La pura fe, I'ardor I'intensa pena 

Mi scusi appo ciascun : che '1 grave pianto 
& tal , che tempo , ne ragton Taffrena. 

Amaro lagrimar , Bon dolce canto , 

Foschi sospiri , e non voce serena , 

Da stil no , ma di duol mi daano il vanto. 



5a ▼• COLOKICA. 

Qmndo il gran lnme appar ne rOriente, 

Che 1 negro manto de la notte sgorobra , 
£ da' terra il gielo , e la fredd' ombi a 
DissoWe , e tcaccia col mo raggio ardente. 

De Tnsate mie pene alquanto lente , 

Per ringanno del sonno allbor m'ingombra , 
Ond' ogni mio piacer resolye in oinbra , 
Qnando da ciascun lato ba Taltre spente. 

O ▼iyer mio noioso , o aTversa sorte , 
Cerco Toscurita, fuggo la lucce, 
Odio la idia ogn' hor, bramo la morte. 

Quel cbe a gliochi altmi noce, a me riluce^ 
Percbe cbiudendo lor I'apron le porte 
A la cagion , cb' al mio sol mi conduce, ^i) 



[i] Rime, iSS^, sigii C 8. ' 

See a full Memoir of Vittoria Golonna in Bes Lit voL III. p. 
189, with an account of other Editions of her Poems. The present 
is a very early 9 and verjr uncommon one 9 but apparently not the 
first 



\*t 



4«T. IV. 

BELPHINO ,._ jiioC ARDO , MOLZA. # 



Rime del Broeardo et d'altri Autoru 



{N.B. Ainw-Tiz. a bend nebnli conntercbaaged on a field , 
per pale, Uf. and Tert ; — on the bn^Mt of the Imperial 
Eagle, wilii a Coronet.) (i) , 

[Tke altri Jutori are Ifieolo De^Mnii and F. M. Motia. ) 



Fiiuscono le t^re volgari di M. Franceico Maria lHoha 
Modanete. Suimpate in yenetia. L'anno m. ii,xixtiii. // 
mese di Dectmbre. 



DEDICATION. 
AUo Iii„ Cavalier Legck mio Signore. 

Conoscento qoanta forza habbia a mover gli afletli bii- 
rnani la Poesia : El sapendo cnme 1 primi buoniini ; che 
Tagabondi Tivevano per campani et per boichi : et nHle 
caveme si ricoTewTano per fiiggir la piog(;ia : e. per »i- 
disfare alia natural necesaila del donnire : tirati da quella, 
Liidata (a liberta , et la licenia del vivre loro, »offerino 
d'ubidir al altmi : et dote primo qnello che Teiii«a lor voglia 
Ucrwano, correlli et forsati da qnella occolta virta, cbe ha 
Btgli animi nostri la Poeiia, si conlentasono che le operatione 
lora, et git appetili fossero dalle leggi regolatj. Laquaf cosa mi 

[l] Prubably •I'" jtrmt of Cavalier Legge. 






54 BROCARDO. 

cred'io aTenisse, perciocbe essendo la Poesia (come tutti i savii 
consimtono parimente) con dono, una gratia « et (come os^i 
dicono ) un farore celeste et divino ; Et csiendo la verita 
che facilmeiite open ciascuua cosa nel sno somiglianle; pero 
essendo qnella parte in noi con la quale intendiamo , dis- 
coriaroo, habbiamo (come si dice) imrcntione, et siamo 
prodenti , o\ero , come si de credere speciale dono di Dio : 
o almeno di parti cosi minute , cosi piene di lumc , cosi 
rotonde et mobiii , cbe o sono ' di qnella medesima ma- 
teria di che e composta la parte superior del mondo : 
OTcro che granderoente a quella s'assomigliano. Pero aviene 
cbe amiamo, seg:uiamo, et siamo tirati dalla Poesia; perche 
quella forza Divina et Celeste , desta et eccita quel lume 
parimente divino et celeste che e in noi. 

Poterebbesi dir anche che la Poesia puote cosi efficace- 
mente negli aninii humani , percbe essendo quella composta 
d'ordine , di numero , et di roisura , ella ha forza negli 
animi , che sono parimente proportionati , numerosi, et or- 
dinati. Non voglto addurre per grande argomento di 
questo ( Ilche c pero grandissimo , ) che qualunque [volta 
veggiarao attentamente ridere altrui , Noi senza sapeme od 
haveme altra cagione , medesima mente a ridere siamo 
costretti. Non diro che conoscendo gU oratori questa oc- 
colta -virtu , quandu vogliono tor di mano la Giustitia et la 
severita a i giudici , et essi di feminili lagrime si bagnano 
H viso : et mandano i rei, che con lamentevoli et dogliosi 
stridi , prostrati in terra , domandino a quegli perdono de 
i commessi falli. Ma diro bene che ne i nostri corpi , et 
negli humori di quegli , scorgesi manifestamente I'ordine , 
il numero , et la proportion e. Ilche se non fusse , perche 
direbbono i medici che la temperata complessione de corpi , 
Tuol havere alto parte di sangue : quattro di Phlegma : due 
di Maninconia : et due di Colera? Che bisognerebbe met- 
tere nel cenrello lo intendere : nel coro lo adirarsi : et 



BROCAtBa 55 

Dplle parti a quello ^Icine il desiderare ? Sono adoiyfne , 
come bo detto f^ kamajii corpi ordinati : numerous et prd«- 
portionatt : 1MNM|^I!V^^ ancho che gli aiiimi hanno i me- 
deaml a$EetU. ' 

ijomiffkL g^ egU ^ pia chiaro che '1 sole meridiano ^ 
die la qnliia del ranima , s^^nono et dependono da qaello 
dd cor|M^ Perche non e adonqae maraviglia , essendo tra 
f^ animi nostri et la Poesia tanta similitndine , se quegli 
•OBo da qaesta moMi et tirati. Ora conoscendo dico queste 
oose, m'^ piaodnto di nettere nelle mani de gli hnommi i 
Pocni pieni TerameBte di Diyioita, dd coltissimo et em- 
dilo M. NicHMLO DsLPHiNO. Delquale h stata in gran dub- 
bio qncsla Citta ; quale sia stata maggiore, o la pmdentia 
Bel maneggiar la Rep. o la scientia n^li studi : overo la mag^ 
atficfiwa et la grandezza dell' animo in tofte le attioni 
deQa Tita. 

Ho Yoluto insieme mettere. in luce gli scritti del pron- 
tiaaimo et Tivacissimo Beocaedo. II quale fu a di suoi, 
ma chiarissima lampa di ingegno : et un mare ampissimo 
£ inYentione. Ma la morte invidiosa delle humane felicitay 
suelse in sul fiorire e'n sul far frutto , entramhe queste 
Bobilissime piaate. Onde con danno nostro , e di quegli 
die ne i Idtiifi aeeoli sorgeranno , non si veggono se non 
pochiifimi degli frntti di quelle. Iquali in yerita quanto 
qoanto piu laro sono , tanto mandano pin gratioso et piu 
gemtil odoffc : et assaggiati poi, danno tanto piu piaceyola 
et pin soave gusto. 

A quest! ho giudieato bene di aggiungere alcune pocte 
eose cfa'io mi troyo del Molza. II quale solo con questa 
semplice voce e honoratissimo et laudatissimo. Conclosla che 
non pure la Corte Romana , laquale forse piu per lui solo 
che per mille altri si gloria et si yanta , admira et celebra 
il nome at la yirtu di quello : ma anchora tutte le corti 
' jdella Christianita , tutti gli studii dellf Europa , ogni citta, 
ogni mnello , qnalonque ingegno ehe babbia pur mezana 



56 BRlEllfA^ 



DO. 



conoftcenza di lettere , Don solo conosce il Molza : ma lo 
riverisce ancho , et adora. 

Quest! cosi Egregii, cosi bonorati et cosi Nobili Poeti, 
Illusteissimo Sigroe Mio, m'e pamto conyenevol 
cosa donarli et sacrarli a Yoi : il quale per lo splen- 
dore dfgli famiglia , per gli molti gradi dlionore et di 
dignita cbe in \oi si iilustranno , et per le rispletidenti 
grandezze dell' animo Yostro , a molti di gran lunga su- 
rastate : el a niuno invero cedete. Ne mi voglio bora 
cominciar da capo a raccontar gli bonori della splendidis- 
sima Casa nostra : Perciocbe e sono tanti et tali , cbe pos- 
sono piu facilmente assai essere in^idiati, cbe amoverati. 

Ma diro solamente cbe bavendo la Sac. Mae. del cbris- 
tianissimo ct felicissimo Caelo V. Ces. Auguslo , conosciute 
le grandi ct bonorcvoU condition Tostre i vedendo cbe il 
ciclo \i baveva in virtu et valore fatto simile a i Principi , 
volse ancbo Sua Maesta donarvi titoli et gradi degni di 
Principe. In qiiesta maiiiera baveste Cbiarissimo Signor Mio 
la cavallaria et il contado ncl cui glorioso maneggio, in- 
spgnastc compitamente al mondo , come liberalita et ma- 
gnificenza usar si debbia. 

Ondc vcilcndo la patria Tostra cbe un principe estemo 
bavcva verso voi mostrato tanti scgni di amorevolezze, per 
non parer cUa men grata , volse Tanno passato fairi Pro- 
curat ore di sc mcdcsiraa : et darvi la cnra et il govemo 
dcllc sue piu care ct prcciose cose. Nella administration 
dcllc quali , non meno cbe altre volte si fosse laudata la 
Magnificcnza vosira y ne e ammirata bora et celebrata la 
Prudentia. Prrche volendo voi parimente mostrar verso 
lei qualchc segno di gratitndine , conoscendo le neeessita 
di quclla , ncllequali la banno ridotto le difficulta della 
prescnte guerra Turcbesca , si come amorevole et buon 
figliolo, la soveniste di molti migliaia de votri thesori. 

Ora essendo adonque Y. S. III. tale , con buona rt- 
gione usciranno sotto il nome di lei qmili scrittori , ( come 



* 



W>detto^ ctujuri parimente , gloriosiy et Illnstri. Accetla!e 

tditiu{Qe beni^namente ^llxu. Signor Afio, questo a voi 

coaTcnevol dono » et degnatevi dliayere nelia memoria, 

cohd die bumOmente vel da. Uqaale gia mohi anni irlia 

consicralo il Core^ ranimo, et Tetser suo. Et prega di 

contnumo il Cielo, cbe aia alle 'vostre felidtti secondo et 

bvoKvole. Ora sia assai il detto A. Y. S. Illu. bascio le 

ami : et come debbo dhrotamente pregola ad haTermi rac- 



1 



Di V. S. Illu. 
Servitor Francesco Amculf. 



The Poems tben couunence with Rime dkl Mackivico 
HieoLo Diuraiao , ( which only fill x4 pages. ) 
Ihe following b bis first 

« 

SONETTO. 

Gratie , eb'e pochi il ciel benigno inspira , 
Pensier eletti ^ aogelici costuini , 
Honesti , can , et gratiosi lumi , 
.Ou' e qady che di bel fra noi si niira: 

Bare Tertu ^ cni par quanto *1 sol gira y 

Him baTC il mondo : et que soavi flumi 
lyalta eloquentia , perche si consumi 
Ogni dureisa in cor di smallo , ed ira : 

Gentilezxa di sangae, et Taltre doti, 
Che Tincendo se stessa la natura, 
Tatte m&e in un corpo adorne , et vaghe : 

$00 le radici , ( o dolce mia ventura ) 
Di miei pensier d'ogni vil desir Yoti: 
Ne I'alma d'altro mai par che s'appaghe. 



8 



'■*• 



58 DKLPHIHO. 

Then comes the foUowing short Lrmic : 

Ne mai d'e rivi i prati, 

Ne I'api 'vaghe d'e fieri noYelli, 

Ne tra monti laudati 

Le capre snelle d'e verdi arhuscelli , 

Seorte da pastorelU 

Foron mai satie : et a lor Toglia paghe : 

Ne tu crudel amore 

Di lagrime : che sempre verso fiiore 

De gliocchi tristi : per saldar le piaghe 

Del mio penar si vaghe. 



SORETTO. 



n tempo fugge ; et il secondo giorno , 

Come Tun' onda I'altra il primo sgombra : 
Et la vita mortal , ch'e sogno d'ombra , 
£ nostro breve et misero soggiomo : 

£t tu lasso cor mio di giorno in giorno 

Col velo a gli occhi, cbe '1 dritto n'adombra, 
Sottentri al fallo piu: per cb'ei t'ingombra 
Di pansier ciecbi a tuo gran danno et scomo. 

Hor da te spiuto ogni commesso errore, 
Prendi il vero cariiin col i^eder certo ; 
Cbe ti conduca a lieto eterno albergo : 

Piu non tardar ; cbe poi cbe '1 fin e incerto ; 
Son al ben far pur troppo scarse Tbore 
A cbi lascia suoi di piu cbiari a tergo. 



BHOCARBO. 59 

SONKTTO. 

CoUe Terde , fiorito » ameno , el lieto , 

CoUe , in cni tItoii le pin care piante 

Che for al mondo mai; el fra cotantQ 

Ia pin genlil, ond' ogni mio bea mieto; 
In te siede quell' arbor , ore acqneto 

£ niet pcnsier; eke. pur le irondi sante 

Hanno Tertn di raddolcire qnante 

Pene fur mai in stato pin inqnieto. 
lo , se con too , o con leggiadri incluostri 

Oltre potro niandarti insino al delo 

Tal ; die di £Buna ayanat ogni allro loco ; 
Fone con altre rime , in allro pelo , 

Tanto inalzando andro gli honori nostri ; 

Ch' etemo fia 1 tuo nome , e '1 mio bel foro. 



Then commence Rime di M. Ahtohio Beocabdo , with 
this 

DEDICATION 

Al moiio Mag. Sig. Maec' AifTomo YEiiiEao liiu, Sig. di 

Sangttinetto 

Feamccsco Amadi. 

£ mirabil cosa , quanta forza liabbia a prendere gli 
tnlmi de Mortal!, la Virtu, et la Cortesia : Ilche, come 
che gia molto tempo lo fermaroente credessi ; nondimeuo 
dapoi che yi ho , (piu domesticamcnte vostra merce prat- 
ticantoyi) conosciuto; s'e in me questa cosi fatta opinione, 
renduta di graii lunga maggiore , et piu ferma. Percioche 
considerando roolte \olte tra me medesimo la accorlez£a de 
i Yostri ragionamenti , lo aveduto giudicio aei dlscorrere 
le cose, et la pradentia perpelua, di che e condiu ogni 



6o BBOCARDO. 

minima particella del viver vostro, (cose che pur sole per 
se possono rendere ammirabile an huomo , ) essere per raro 
dono di Fortuna accompagnate da nna altezza di spirito, 
allaquale aggiungere non e di leggiero a gli hnomini con- 
ceduto ; et oltre accio , da Magnificenza , et da Cortesia 
inusitata et incomparabile illostrate; mi ho aenlito entrar 
neir anirao una deliberata volunta, di essere , (quale che 
io me sia , ) semper vostro : Et di celebrare et esaltare con 
ogni studio , et con ogni ingegno mio gli honori , et le 
lode Yostre. 

Ora essendomisi questa opinione radicata nel core ; Ve- 
nn tami occasione di dar nelle mani del Mondo gli scritti 
di Messer AitTOiiio Brogardo; m'e piacciuto, Iliu. Signor 
Jlfor' Antonio , omagli del vostro nome : accioche con 
questo segno Io \i dimostri una picciola parte, de la granda 
affettione et osservantia mia versa voi. 

Ilche tanto fo ancbe piu volontieri, quanto essendo tutto 
questo volume dedicato al Chlariss. mio Sig. // gran Ca- 
valier Legge , colquale essendo voi non pur per amickia y 
ma anchora per le belle virtu deir animo congiuntisslmo , 
mi pareva commetter errore , se parimente in quest' opera 
non vi metteva insieme. Sara adunque proprio dclla cor- 
tesia vostra , lo accettare benignamente questo mio dono : 
Et di tenermi grato nella Honorata vostra memoria. Spe- 
rando di giomo in giomo, ( se \\ Cielo, et la Fortuna non 
mi si inimicano , ) di haverne di maggiori. Siate felice. 



The following is the IV.'*» Sonnet of BaocARoo. 

Ben nato montlcel , tenere herbette , 

Valli , fiumi , arbuscoi lieli et felici , 
Quanto a voi furon gli aiti cieli amici, 
Dolci contrade nobili et perfette : 



■ii 



BROCARDO. 6l 

Conscie gia foste*de le Toci elette 

A Taiira vpmne per qneste pendid : 
Et lior lenete ne i bet colli aprici, 
Le sante famos' ossa benedette. 
Cofti caldo , ne gelo non eidme 

Qaesto bel loco: e'n -vita pietra , o in aorOy 
L'Epitapbio si legga in sempiterno. 
Qui riposa colni , che si alto in rime 

Canio il suo caro et honorato Lanro : 
Che come il Tcrde in quel , si fece etemo. 



SORKTTO XXIII. 

O pia cbel m^ soave, et pin pongente 

De gU animai che 1 fan, qnal ml ti toglie 
Del bel colle antro ? et di qnal arbor foglie 
Yietano il goardo a me chiaro et lucente? 

Me foggir speri ? coi piu ogn' hor presente 
Sei quanto piu lontan laoco t'accoglie : 
Ma inanzi a Tale di si accese 'voglie 
Fien tue forze al fuggir iuferme et lente. 

lieve il pardo ala cerva corre , questa 

Gioiosa al acqae : et hor di me Tcloce 
Lielo il passo amor dietro a te disciolse. 

Cosi cantata il buono Alcippo , e'n qaesta 
Iyi Maratho appar : ch'a lui la voce , 
Com' il cor gia , con duo begli occhi tolse. 



SORETTO XXIV. 



In qnal horror de la piu selva oscura 

Ove di piede human orma non sia , 4^ 




6a MOLZA. 

Alta et nodosa qnercia al ciel s'inTiay 

De rempio orgoglio tno piu forte et dura : 

£*n qual selva, e'n quai monti unqua Natura 
Fiera nascose pia spietala et ria 
Di te? poi che Taspra iniqua mia 
Sorte, il saperbo tno Toler non cnra. 

Pur fia de te piu che TAchanto molle 

L 'orgoglio, et d'humil agna in me tue Toglie 
Sol che non porii le parole il Tento. 

Cosi la fede a pie d*un lieto coUe 

Raoienta Alcippo a Marato, et la doglia : 
Hespero il di cacciando , egli Tarmento. 



Last come Ls Rimk del Mouba, with this 

DEDICATION 

Al Magnijico M. AitnaEA Lecce, Primogenito del Claris^ 
simo M, Giovanni y Conte , CavaUere ^ et Procurator. 
III. Francesco Amadi^ 

Prohibiira il Magno Alcssandro ad ogn' uno eccetto che 
a pochi rari et eccellentissimi artefici , il formare la ima- 
gine sua. Ilche faceva quel prudentissimo Re , percioche 
ei conosce\a che a gli eccellcnti huomini , le eccellenti 
cose si con\eiigono. Ora volendo io al presente ubidire 
a questo sa\io cditto, ho giudicato convenientissimo il 
douarc al vostro nome gli scritti del grande et eccellente 

MOLZA. 

Conciosia cosa che si come Questo avanza hoggi di gran 
lunga il Nome di qualunque altro Poeta ci viva ; £t non 
pure di poeta solamente , ma insieme anchc d*Oralore ; cosi 
Toi di molto spatio vi lasclate a drieto per la chiarezza 
del sangue , per lo splendor de i maggiori , et per la 



t 



MOLZA. 63 

florim al presente Tiya et Incentissima de gli III. Padre, 
et Ato , et oltre k tutto cio per la nobilta dell' animo 
Toatro , et per gli molti semi di virtu et di valore che in 
voi si scorgono , tntti gli altri giovenetti che habbia qnesta 
fdice eta. 

Felice dico , perch' ella si gode la Magnificenza et la 
cortesia del CaTaliere Tostre Padre : et lo aveduto giadi- 
cio , et il maturo sapere del Chiarissimo vostro Ato. Ma 
{»a felice anchora perch' ella si pasce di certa et ferma 
speranza non pore di perpetuar in voi li beni et felicita 
sue : ma ^ ( se e possibile che le grandissime cose s'accres- 
chino y ) di ampliarle anchora. Prendere adunqne con lieto 
animo qnesto mio dono : il quale e a voi , ( come ho 
detto , ) conyenientissimo. £t si come io , per molto ch'io 
ne dicessi , non potrei mai raccontar tutti gli honori , et 
le grandezze della Casa vostra Illustrissima : cosi per 
grande diligentia ch' io habbia usato d'havere tutte le com- 
positioni del Molza , non ho potuto fare che non ne hab- 
bia lasdato forse la maggiore et la miglior parte occolta. 
Ma Tostro sara d'haver caro quel poco ch'io posso dire, 
dare : si come cosa che viene da colni , che ardendo 
di desiderio di compiacervi y fa I'ultima prova del sue po- 
tere. State sano. 



As MoLZA is more known than De^hino or Brocardo , 
I will only gire one specimen from him. 

SONETTO. 

Vago Monte superbo, ore Quirino 
Vide lieli sn Tali i santi augelli. 
Per cui ti cinse, et gli altri tuoi fratelli 
Di gloria alema Celio et Aventino. 



64 . SA.lfNAZA.RO. 

Mori degni dlionor, stcro et dmno 
Che yene d'alti fiiniii, et rivi snelU 
Torceste a corsi pi& leggiadri, et belli: 
Per seotier disusato et pellegrino. 

Torri gia per alteua al ciel nemiche , 

Statue ignude , et Therme alte predare , 
Di Dei ricetto tenebroso et arso. 

Ecco le stelle a' Tostri leggi amiche : 

Poi che 1 pregio de Tanime pio rare 
Vostro sospira il grin Terere sparso. 



Art. V. 
SANNAZARO. 



In tbe same Tolame from whence all the preceding Poems, 
comm^'ncing with Lvigi da Porto^ are taken, is an early edi- 
tion, (ranting the title,) of the Rime of SiiiNAZAao; pro- 
bably that of ^. Giunta, i53a , (8.o) 

At fol. 1 3, a tergo, is : 

De le Rime di M, Giacobo Sannazaro NobUe Napolitano , 
la seconde Parte , dot suo propria originale cavata , con 
somma diligenza corretia , et stampata. 

Again at fol. 49 : 

Delle di M. Giacobo Sannazaro Nobile Napolitano, la terza 
parte nuovamente aggiunta , dal suo proprio originale 
cavata , con somma dUigenza corretta , et stampata. » 

But Crescimbeni , ( II. 339 , ) says of this third part 
that « per giudizio del dottissimo Malatesta Strinati com- 



t 



SAinrjizABO. 65 

Lnicatoct a bocca , ninno di Uli componimenti e del 
nnazaro : imperciocche la slile e totto diyeno, e si avYH 
oa pill alia maniera lotoknta di Serafino daW Aquila , 
del Tibaldeo che alia pnrgaU del Saniiazaro.» 



SOHETTO XXIY DI SAHHAZAmO. 

Dal breye canto ti riposa O lira 

lion stanca , ma sdegnosa al cominciare, 
Poi queUa ch' io speraya in del locare 
Ad alUa parte indegnamente aspira. 

SperaTa Italia bella, quanto gira 

De Falpe il lembo, et qoanto cinge il mare 
Empieme tntta , e 1 bel nome escaltare 
A tempo et loco, o^e piu 1 cor sospira. 

Che fosse poi mille et mill' anni in terra 
Vednta viya , et dissegoata ad nome 
Quella, per coi pieta le man mi serra. 

Pero sudar conven' soil' altre some , 

Altro premio sperar per altra guerra , 

Et cantar d' altro volto , et d'altre chiome* 



SONETTO XXXVIL 

Cari scogli , diletto et fide harene 

Che miei dnri lamenti udir snolete, 
Antri che notte et di mi respondete 
Quando del ardor mio pieta vi Tien p. 

Folti boschetti, doici valli amene, 

Fresche herbe, lieti fiori , ombre secrete ^ 
Strade sol per mio mal riposte et quete 
D'amorosi peasier gia colme, et piene. 

9 




66 9iJfNAZA.RO. 

O tolitarii colli, o Tcrdm rWa 

SUncbi solo d'odir gliafTaitni mieiy 
Quando fia mai che riposat' io yWa? 

O per tal gratia un di, ^eggia colei 

Di cui Tuol sempr' amor cb'io parli , et scriva , 
Fermarsi al ptanger mio quant' i yorrei? 



SOMBTTO XLIII. 



Se mai morte ad alcun fu dolce , o cara , 
L'alma infefice il prova in questo stato, 
Laqnal piangendo il suo tempo passato 
Si troya in Tita pin che assentio amara. 

Quella che '1 secol nostro oma , et reschiara , 
Ad cui le i^elle , Amor , fortuna , e 1 fato 
Diedero in sorte questo sconsolato. 
Fa la mia pena al mondo et nova et rara. 

Cosi morte bramando io mi consumo , 

£ 'n su le nubi , on' io mi volgo intomo , 
Yeggio far mie sp^anze hor ombra, hor fumo. 

Cosi ad ogn' hor farfalla al foco tomo, 
Cosi Phenice al sole il nido allumo, 
Et moro, et nasco mille volte il giomo. 



SONETTO LI. 



AM letitia ingace , ahi sonno le\e 

Che mi dai gioia et pena in un momento , 
Come le mie speranze hai sparte al vento ^ 
£t fatto ogni mia gloria al sol di nere ? 

Lasso il mio yiver fia noioso et greve 
Si profondo dolor ne l'alma sento 



Ot' «1 manio hot no BinUw InoA u coAMnta 
Se nam. bwe 3 mio ben lUtd n !««««. 
TcUm Eadhniqw , dia la nu Diva 

Sognando m graa tempo in brtccio tennt , 
Et pta *e el dettar p<n non gli fn icliin. 
<k M d'nn' ombm incerta tt fnggidTa 

Tal dolecxaa in m pnnto al cor nu venne, 
Qnal MicUie bora haverU Ten et <riia f 



SOWBTTO LXTI. 

LaMo me bob qneiti i etdli, et FacqiM, 
Ore I'alma mU dea dal ciel ^acete? 
Hon i qoHl' il bel Inogo in ch' ella prese 
II caro nome , et dove in cnlla gUcque ? 

Nob i qnest' il terren, doie al ciel piacqne 
Hoitrani tanto a noi largo et cortese ? 
NoQ e quest' il inperbo alto paeie, 
Onde il gran Federigo al mondo oacqoe ? 

X>o1ce , antico , diletto , et patrio Nido , 

Ihinqne era par nel fato acerbo et crudo 
Ch' io non gittaue in te I'altimo strido ? 

Ua I'alma che a gran fona affreno et chiudo 
Col mio doppio sotlegno amato et fido 
Ti Uscio , et parto sol col corpo iguado. 



The Atcisii of SiNMitiaiDs was translated firom the 
Italian into French in 1737. It had been long ago tran»- 
laled bj /can Martin, Paris, i54^- 

Of the modern Translation , the Btbliolheque dot Ro- 
maat , Jul. 178A, gives the following acconnt : 

• l,'An:adie de Saitnatar esl pntque fnlierement rtlalit-e 



68 SAHlfAZARO. 

a iui-m/me y et a son histoire parttculiert : eVe renferme 
done des beauts qui Miappeni , en partie , et que le Tra- 
ducieur n'a pu faire sortir, Ce n* est pas ie plus grand mal- 
heur. ^'obscunie qui jr regnc quelquefois , en est un plus 
grand ; et la traduction n*a pu y remodier, Mais Vouvrage 
n'en conserve pas moins le droit tT^tre estimd, Un homme 
tel que Sannazarj rewhete par des beautcs le malheur de son 
outrage , et mcme les defauts de son esprit. Comme sa re- 
pulation est parfaite dans le monde litteraire , je ne par- 
lerai que de ce qui est jHatif a sa personne , qui est gd^ 
neralement moins connue, 

n Sannazar naquit Van 1^58^ de parens assez illustres ^ 
rnais dont les revolutions , que le terrible fleau de la guerre 
a rendu si communes , avoit considerablement altcre la Jor- 
tune, Des sa plus teiidre enfance ^ il fit^ a Naples y des pro- 
grt's considerables dans des Lettres, On reconnoit , en effet, 
dcuis tons scs Ecrits , un homme fl'une grande lecture , et 
trcs- verse surtout dans la MytJiologie ancienne. II etoit ex- 
trememcnt jcune lorsqu'il commenca son Arcadie, qu*il n'a- 
cheva que Ion g- temps apres, Dans cet inlert*alle , il avoit 
('prouve de g/nnds chagrins ; c'est vraisemblablement ce qui 
a marque d'une teinte toi^jours triste , quelquefois sombre , 
son ouvrage ingcnieux, 

<i'Jl avoit etc homme de guerre. II visa ensuite au car- 
lUnalnt, Scs talens ne purent le conduire aux honneurs. 
II no se irouva pas asscz recompense par tesdme ; et il se 
retira , mccontent , dans une maison de cawpagnc quil 
avoit a quelque distance de Naples , oil il fonda une Mai- 
son rcligieusc, Quoique cCune santc foible , il fournit une 
assez longuc carriere , car il avoit 70 ou 7a uns lorsqu'il 
mourut. Les opinions varicnt entrc ces deux dates. 

« II J avoit eu une premiere traduction de cet Ouvrage , 
par Jean Martin , qui avoit ete imprimce a Paris y en 
i54.'i. C'ciU etc rendre service a la mcmoirc de l*Auteur ^ 



*\ 



SAldfAZAHO. 69 

^•e de laifser dmnt toubUe ou elie est tombee ; mais tes- 

prii de ckariic ne doii pas privaloir contre ie devoir de 
ttuedtmde* 



L* A R C A D I E. 

• Snr le sommet du Paitenio , dans la champ^tre Arcadie, 
nt une plaine d*iuie petite ^tendue, comme la situation le 
comporie ; soais agitable , et teUemcnt remplie d'une herbe 
fine, et fraiche font a la fois , que, si la brebis ne portoit 
pis sa dent gloutonne , on y trouyeroit , en tout tems , 
de la ^erdiure. U , si je ne me trompe , on Toit douze 
oa quinze arbres d'une si rare beaut^ , qu'on diroit, a les 
toir, que la savante nature auroit pris plaisir a les for- 
mer. S^par^ y par un intervalle raisonnable , et ranges 
sans art , ils relevent encore , par Icur singularity , la 
bcaut^ natureUe d'un lieu si charmant. Le sapin destine 
sax hazards de la navigation ; le cbene plus dur , et plus 
Boaeux ; le fr^e elevd ; le plane agr(*ablc ; cet arbre a 
pctites feuilles , dont Herculc se couronnoit , en qui vivent 
les (ilJes desolees de Climcne et d'ApolIou , tons ensembles 
formenty par Icur^ ombrage , un des principaux omcmcns 
de cette atmable et riche prairie. On y voit , d'un cAt^ , 
le chAtaignier noueux , le buis fcuillu , le pin a feuilles 
potntues, et fruit dur. De Tautrc, le hetre epais , le tillcul 
incorruptible y \e M\e tamarin , et le palmier , compagnon 
<le la victoire. Mais au milieu, pres d'une claire fontaine, 
on Toit s'eiever cntre tous, ainsi que le but dans I'arc^ne, 
un cipres plus di^ne encore, s'il etoit possible, d*Apollon 
)oi-m^me^ que du jeunc liomme qui Ini donna son nom. 
Ces arbres, loin d^cmpeolier le soleil de porter ses rayons 
jusqu'an fonrl du bosquet qu'ils forment , leur donnent un 
ti libre passage , qu U n'cst presque aucune partie de la 



i 



^O ZM.TniAZX.KO. 

nirie qni n'en joniHe k ton tour : et tpoiqnc «n toate 
ij|*ce IwD toil agriable, I'lrrrvie dn printniM Ini diMne 
i del cbariDM noDveaiu. Cut en cet endrott qae lea 
condniMat lean troopeAU , Tiennent des tnoo- 
( Toiaine* >e riMeiiibler, et qa'ili I'cterceiit k mille 
jeux. difTifrens. Lancer le jaTelal, lirer an blanc, Muier, 
et le plus soBTent chanter, et joaer da chalnmeaa : voili 
ce que h!t I'objet de remnlaiion commanc , et la gloire 
du Tainqueur. Hau nu jour, entr'antm, que presqne tona 
lei Berf^era dea enTirona ^toient raaaembl^a, aTec lean , 
troupeaux, en ce.Uea, et que chercbant k I'amnaer, con- 
tribuoit k former one Ctte cfaanaanle: EaoiSTa, orduiaire- 
ment le plua enjoui et le phu gai de tout , Mott concb^-, 
aeul , an pied d'an arbre : immobile comme nne jHerre, ok 
comme Tarbre mtme , il paroUamt rtrenr , aaaa ancnn 
•onci de lui-mCme , ni de aon troupeaa^sLTicoio , touchy 
de compaMion , commen^a , pour cbanner tea ennuis , a 
chanter de la aorte ,  etc. 




Then enaaei a Dialogue or Eclogue , between SeWaggio, 
and Ergaate. 

The following ia Ergatie'i account of the cante of hi* 
grief. 

 EaouTE. 

« Menant an jour mon troupeau vers le rnissean , j'ap- 
per^ois au milien nn astre btillant ; je nte vois en m^me 
tenis cDchalni par deux tressei blondes; nn visage pins 
beau que le lait el la rose, se peint an fond de mon 
; il se grave profond^ment dans mon ime ; il en de- 
t^ran. Ainai je fus snrpria , ainsi je snbis on joug. 



SAKNAZARO. 7 1 

Id que muk homme n'ea a conna un semblable , tel qn'il sur- 
paue toute id^. £lle ^toit, pendant la plus grande ardewr 
da aoleily aa milieu de Teau ; elle se baignoit a peine jaftqv'4|||t 
genonx, et, lavant un Toile, elle clianloit. H^las! a ptiM 
B'a-t*eUe apper^u , qu'elle ceste toot-a-coup de chanter. 
Poor comble de malheur, honteuse d'etre vue, elle se re- 
cou:vre de ses habits , et se plonge dans I'eau jusqu'a la 
cdntnre. Le d^espoir me saisit ; je tombe presque raort : 
cOe Tient a mon secoursy versant des pleurs, et jettant des 
cris i|ui attirent bient6t tons les Bergers repandus dans les 
eDrirons. On essaye mille moyens de me rappeler a la vie; 
mcs sens dgar^s reriennent enfin , et je revois la lumiere. 
Mais , conune si Tinhumaine se fdt reproch^ ce moment de 
piti^, die fuit 9 et ne me laisse que plus amoureux. En 
Tain nuit et jour je I'appelie k mon secours, elle est in- 
flexible , et sourde k mes cris. Ces bois , les ruisseaux , les 
montagnes , les b^tes sauvages , les Bergers savent quel est 
mon amour; mes soupirs et mes pleurs les en instruisent 
sans <resse : mon troupeau sait combien de fois le jour je 
redis le nom de la Bergere : soit qu'il passe dans le bois , 
ou qu'il repose dans ratable , T^cho r^pete a chaque ins- 
tant ce nom qui flatte mon oreille. Ces arbres ne parlent 
que d'elle , et me montrant son nom gray^ sur leor ^corce^ 
m'ioTitent eux-m^mes a pleurer et a chanter. » etc, ^ 



n Un Berger encore peu connu dans VArcadie y et cons-- 
tanunent tristCj repond par le recit qui suit, aux questions 
qui lui sont Jaites par un autre Berger , sur le lieu de sa 

m 

maissance, et sur le sujet de sa tristesse. » 



• Naples, [situ^Cy comme vous saves i sur les bords de 
ia mer, dans la partie la plus abondautCi et la plus agr^a- 



7^ SAKKAZkRO. 

ble, est one tUIc illnstre par son origtne, et par les ex* 
ploits de guerre, aassi bien que par le regne des lettres. 
Famense anlant peut-^tre qu'aacune aatre \ille qui soit au 
monde , et b4tie par des peuples venant de ChtUcedoine , 
siir Tantique sepulture de la syrene Ptirthenopey elle a pris 
et conserve encore le nom respectable de celle dont elle 
couvre le tombeaa. C*est la que je naqub >» 



« // passe ensuite a thistoirt de ses anc^tres , distingucs 
parmi les plus illustres ; mais qui avoient perdu leur rang 
ct leur fortune par les revolutions dont les Etats offrent trop 
d'excmplejs. Ensuite il reprend ainsi : 

« Je naquis sous les funestes augures d'apparition de co- 
metes , de tremblemens de terre , de peste , et de batailles 
sanglantes. Nourri dans un elat de m^diocrlt^ auquel mon 
<^toilc mc condamnoit , a peine j'avois neuf ans , que je 
commencai a scntir d*amoureuscs ardeurs. Saisi par les 
cliarmes d*une jeune enfant, belle ct aimable plus qu*aucune 
que je connusse , et sortie d*un sang illustre , je cacbols 
ma passion avec plus d*art que Ton nVn a ordinairement 
dans un lige aussi tcndre. Elle , sans soupconer ma ten- 
dressc , et jouant avec moi comme un enfant , de jour en 
jour , *de moment en moment , elle embrasoit davantage 
mon coeur , ensorte que Tamour crobsant avec les ans , 
nous arrivlimes a cct sige ou les dcsirs sont plus vifs. Les 
occasions de nous voir , loin de devenir plus rares , dcve- 
noient plus frcquentcs , et par la m^me augmentoient le 
scnlimcnt qui causoit mon supplice, parce qu'il me parois- 
soit que la tcndrcsse, la bicnveillance, et le penchant qu*elle 
me temoignoit , n'alloient point a ce qui faisoit Tobjet dc 
tons mes voeux. Je sentois qu'il se passoit dans mon coeur 
mille cboses qu'il me falloit cachcr soigneusement. £t n'osant 
encore rien laisser apperccvoir , dans la crainte de perdre 



SAinrAZARO. 73 

1 on moment , lout le finit des soins de plusienrs anndes, 
i tombai dans un si grand chagrin , et dans one telle 
i^lancholie , que perdant , a la fin , le sommeil et Tapp^ 
Xj je deTins plus ressemblant a Timage de la mort qu'a 
me figare Ti^ante. £n Tain elle m'interrogeoit sur la cansc 
le cet ^tat : elle n'obtinoit pour r^onse qu'un ardent son- 
lir. Concha dans mon petit r^duit , j'arrangeois a menreille 
aille choses que je Toulois lui dire; mais je n'^tois pas 
>Iut6t aTec elle , que p41e et tremblant , je ne ponyois Ini 
ien dire; ensorte que plusieurs personnes ^tant t^moins 
le cette contrainte, en purent soup^oner la cause. Pour 
lie y soit que sa bont^ naturelle la rendit aveugle , on que 
Dn corar ne fftt point susceptible d'amour , ou enfin , ( et 
'est le plus Traisemblable , ) qu'elle s^t mieux dissimuler 
Tie moi , elle ne marquoit dans ses actions , et dans ses 
laroles, qu*une simplicity qui me d^esp^roit. Je ne pou- 
ois cependant cesser de Taimer , et je ne pouvois pas 
ton plus m'accoutumer a supporter un si cruel tourment. 
Ce sachant done plus quel rem^e essayer, je r^solus de 
turaoir. Je me mis k examiner les diffi^rens genres de mort 
es plos singuliers , et Y<^ritablement un cordon , le poison, 
in nn fer tranchant auroit termini mes tristes jours, si 
non kmCy par une foiblesse dont je ne I'eusse pas cm 
.usceptible , n'avoit pas r^pugn^ a la fin ce qu'elle desiroit 
:ependant le plus. Alors je renins a des resolutions plus 
iignes , et plus senses , et je cms qu'en quittant Naples , 
St la maison patemelle, j'y pourrois aussi laisser mon amour. 
Hais, h^las! que je me trompois I I'absence ajoule aux 
auax qu'on yeut gu^rir. Lorsque je compare les plaisirs 
qoa j'ai goiit^s dans ma d^licieuse patrie, avec les ennuis 
de eelte triste et solitaire Arcadie; quand je mc rappelle 
la doucenr et I'espoir que souvent un regard jortoit dans 
mon 4me briUante , jc sens que mon amour est encore aug-* 
ment^. Je ne Tois nibois ni montagne^ que je ne m'imagine 

10 



76 SAIFSAZUrt' 

haureux , el U icrwoit , t^penmmunl, d'apris ton toem*. . 

Le voiume JSnii par le motveau qm *mt :  

> SANNA2AR A SON CHALUttEAU. 

 VcHci le terme de te* travaux champitret et nutiqnes , 
CfliuniEtn fligne d'nn Berger, non plus Miant, mau pltift 
fceureiu qne iDoi. Durant un conrt eipace, tn m'a* agr^- , 
blement occnpi. Hainteaalit , ainti le venlent let dettiDt , , 
tn TBS rester dans nn ^ternel silence. Ha maniaise fortune , 
vent qne je t'doigne de mes l^vre* avant qne me* doigti , 
ayent appris k tiror de toi totite I'liarmoDie dont ta et ca- 
pable. ,Je t'en conjure , et Vj eiborte aotant qu'il est en 
moi; content de ton itat , garde-toi de sortir de ces bob. 
II ne te convieni point d'aller dans le palais des Rois , ni 
dans le places snperbes des graudes Villes , mendier des 
frivoles applaudisiemens , et soUiciler de vaines favenrs : 
tes foibles sons ne seroient point entendiu parmi les haut- 
bois et les trompeltes. Qn'il te sufEse t'aider let tendres 
Bergen k apprendre anx tehos le noni de ta Maitretse, et 
a pleurer amercment avec toi ta mart pt^matnrde. Source, 
bdas ! trop legitime de mes larmes , et qni m'a reduit a 
mener la vie la plus infortun^ , si c'est vivre que d'etre 
plough dans le plus profond abyme de disgraces. Pleure 
done , infortnn^. La cause de t^s pleurs n'est que trop 
juste. Pleure , Chalumean abandonne , prive du don le plus 
prfcieux que le ciel le pouvoit faire. Et tant qu'il restera 
dans ces bois la nioindre parlie de toi , ne cesse point de 
geiDir sur ton sort cruel , ne rcndant que des sons assor- 
lis a ton dqilorable ^tal. Si jamais quelque Bcrger Touloii, 
par haiard, se servir de toi, a I'occasion d'une solemnlte, 
fais-lui d'abord entendre que tu ne sais que pleurer et te 
ptuiudre. I>c n'est pai tout ; il faut I'en convaincre par les 
rlicts, n'nccoiUanli ion souffle que de sons tristes et plain- 



 



ULinfAZARO. 77 

ti6 : ensorle quil soit forc^ , pour ne pas troubler I'al^ 
gresse pnblique, de t'tourter de ses l^vres , et de te lais- 
ser tranquiUement suspendu a cet arbre. Je t'y attache , 
les jeax baign^s de pleurs, en mdinoire de celle que j'ai 
perdu pour jamais ; et si le Tent", per^ant a travers ees 
branches , essajoit de te faire parler , ne fais que g^ 

■ir • II se trouvera peut-^tre des gens , qui , se rap- 

pelant tes sons quelquefois hardis , te reprocheront de ne 
t'toe pas renferm^ par-tout dans les homes de la pastorale, 
ct qull ne conTient a personne de sortir de son ^tat : je 
Teox qu'ftTonant ingenument la faute, tu leur r^pondes, 
qn'on ne trouTera nulle part un laboureur assez hahile en 
Fart de former ses sillons , pour se promettre de les tracer 
tons , sans s'ecarter de la droite ligne. Tu aurois , d'ail- 
lenrs, une excuse assez legitime, en ce que tu as ete le 
premier de ce si<^cle a r^eiller I'echo de ces hois, et a 
r^tahlir les ficrgers dans Tusage du diant I I 



THS SAME. 
Rudely imitated in English, 

Sweet Pipe , deserving of a Rustic's hand 
Not b< tter skilFd , hut happier than mine , 
The little space thou "wast at my command 
Well hast thou fiird ! But now , alas , 'tis thine 
To sink to rest , and be forever mute , — 
— So my fate wills, — ere yet I have drawn out 
All the full harmony thy strings could give! 
Oh, I conjure thee, if thy master's vows 
Have anght of influence , rest contented here ! 
These woods , thy native haunt , thou must not leave ! 
Where the proud Palace its vain smiles bestows; 
"Where Cities their far-shining turrets rear , 



78 SAVlfAZARO. 

Thou art not fit to beg their Tile applansel 

Amid the sounds , that thundering trumpets cause , 

Thy gentle tones , sweet Pipe , will all be lost ! 

For thee suffice the softer praise to gain. 

Of wood-companion to the peasant train ! 

And when the lovesick rustic's flame is crost , 

To teach the airy Echos to repeat 

The name of his coy mistress ; or in sweet 

But mournful accents o'er her grave to throw 

The last sad dirge of deep but tuneful woe! 

Ah, early grave! ah, recollected grief! 
Of these ill-fated days , whose gloomy course 
Is more like death than life , thou art the source ! 
Then weep , unhappy Man ! give full relief 
To thy o'ercharged bosom : for thy tears, 
Too just, must bid defiance to restraint ! 
And thou , abandon'd Pipe , thy soft complaint 
Mayst utter uncontroul'd ; for thou the breath , 
That gave thee music , losest as in death ! 
Weep with the sorrow , thy ill fortune shares \ 

While in these woods , thy tuneful notes have fill'd , 
E'en but a fragment of thee shall remain , 
Murmur the tones in which thou once wast skill'd ; — < 
But mournful, — only mournful be the strain ! 
If chance some peasant with unhallow'd arm 
Reach thee from off the bough , on which repose 
Thy slender relics , with rude sounds to charm 
Some noisy festival , repeat thy woes ; 
Ring out thy mournful notes ; and tell the boor. 
Thy tones are all of grief; — thou hast no more 1 
Then warn him , that in silence sad and deep 
He leave thee tranquil on thy tree to sleep ! 

While thus I part ; and thus thy strings suspend 
On the still bough; upon my knees I bend 



# 



SJkHirAZARO. 



79 



To weep my lost; — that thus, foreTer torn 
From thy lored company , I liTe to mourn ! 

And be thou mute foreTer I — but if , chance , 
A straggling gust should cross thy bosom glance, 
And thou roust speak ; be sure that , as it flies , 
It bear away from thee no note but sighs! 

If erer thou didst raise another sound 
Than that of rural sorrow , mind not thou 
Th' unkind reproach : thou mayst, unblamed, ha^e found 
In days of mingled hope, amid thy tow 
Of melancholy , moments when the ray 
Of blessed sunshine lum'd the sad to gay! 

To thee at least the grateful praise belongs. 
That tbon wert first who to the woods hast brought 
The lore that has the Muse to rustics taught; 
And fiU'd tweet Echo with Pierian songs 1 



Art. VI. 



►OOO' 



LE 

TOMBEAU 

De Marguerite de Va- 
lois Rogne de Navarre. 

* 

Faict premierement en disticques Latins par les 

trois Sceurs Princesses en Angletcrre. Depuis tra- 

duicts en Grec, Itaiien, et Francois par 

plusieurs des excellentz Poetes de la 

France, As^ecques plusieurs Odes , 

HymneSj Cantiques^ Epitaphes 

sur le mesme sujet. 



o 



/- X 


5^ 
W 


( DEVISE. ) 


S 


Serpent biting at an band 
issuing from the clouds. 


VENIN 



A PARIS 

De rimprimerie de Michel Fezandat , et Robert Granson , 

au mont S. Hilaire a Venseigne des Grans Ions , et au 

PaUus en la boutique de Fincent Sartenas. 

i55i. 
8.^ Sign N. 



XARGI^EItlTE DE VALOIS. 0[ 

BKk of Title , fToot-cul of Queen Margaret tet. 5a. 

Vltda- it : * 
Boi. HiiD* m Icoxui HutDiuTC Hxgikx Nitikkokum. 
in Lkctokex. 

Nulla nt parte mi p«rire posset 
Hargareta : Come* rednxit illam '■' 

De bnsto Abinoiis, libiqae lecUK> 
Ut frnare dedil.: nibil deeue 
Prater verba poteat': roga libell6s, 
HU pro Domina ana loquentnr. 



P. 3. 

• A iretUtiuIre Prineeste Madame Marguerite, Seeur unique 

du Roy , Ducheist de Berry. 

ITicous Dkdisot Cohtb D'Alsihois S. > 

• A Parit ee aS. Mart. iSSi.i 

P. 4. 

Adx Adtbcu Dbi KritiFBES db U Roxkk de Niviaut. 



Na plenn, noi mauli , not. regretz, et doe plalnces 
Ja per le temps Tcnoyent a s'alenlir 
' Qoand de reibef , nana ««« faict sentir , 
Le plu aigK it Mira acres attainles. 

Tons doon^ vie am penonnet estaiotes, 
Les contraignant de lenr Toinbe sortir , 
Puia lear \enex , anltre cercueil luutir , 
Desstu leqnel milles ties sont painctc*. 

Desia deiuc fois soubi la terre metlons 

Notre Princesse , et deui fois regrcltOQS 
Cellea vertuit que le Ciel  rauyes , 



VA.BGnEHITB DS TALOM. 
lis voili'avn en vox Ten tel ponnoir, 
Qa*en ton TnmbeBn Tive le faictes v«oir , 
Et par M Mort, moltipliei les vies. 



P. 6. 
»J met Damei , Mel Damet dime , Marguerite, et Jane 
de Seymour Seeitn , iUuttret Prateettet au pott d' Angle 
terre : Le Seigneur Jet Essart If. de Herberay , baiie 
le* main* de tear SeigHeaHe* et magnifieenee.  
 De* Et*ar$ , <v aa Febuner , 1 55a.  

P. 9. 
'iAu livit Sotart , Atute, Marguerite, Jane de Seymour , 
Prineestet An^mtes, Ode par Pierre de Rontard Van- 
domoi*. 1 

 Le Conte d'AJsinoi* au Lccteur. 

• JiJftj Lecteur, je t'ay bien todIu fatre qvelques petites 
annotationi mi 1m Odei de Ronsard , te prometlant con- 
tinuer a I'auenic iv toutes les oeunres , afGn de te soula- 
giez de peine: j'entena k toi qui n'as encor lon^ tempt 
Ten a la lecon des Poete*.  




P. H. 

Iltustriss. Heroinibut puelfu Aniue , Margaritce , Jaitte , 
Semori^Hk, Sororibus. 

Comes Alsihous. 
Tempore quo vemt radiantia lumina Solis 

Undique multiplici prata colore novant : 
Ecce nblata mjlii vemantia disticha centum , 

Aliema doctc disticba scripta manu. 
Tunc siibiissc meos omnes nova gaudia sensut 

Credile , ct immemorem pene fuisse mei. 



VABGinmiTB DB VALOI8. 8S^ 

O qnoties sunt lecta.mibi, quotiesque rclfctal 

Lecta teoent animuiD , saepe relecta trahnnt. 
Tra mactje tribos ingeniis , sacra canniiia ?obis 

IKgna magisy qaaD?is Usee quoque sacra sortent 
Pergite Semorides sub Apolline scribere Chrislo 

Dnin irestrae vtatis flos tener iste vigeL 
£t sacram Testro capiti jam nectite laurum , 

Quam nequeant vobis duniDuisse dies. » 



P. 17. 

iLes Ceut Distiqubs des trois Sa^urs, Ainns, MAmovuiiTB, 
Jahe, iresnobleSy tmiUustres ^ tres^avantes Dames Jn^ 
gtoises. Sur ie trespas de VincompardMe Maegukeitb 
Royne de Navarre. 



ANNA X. 

Haec sacra RegiDae ciperes tegit uma NaTarne : 
Uma tegens tenui grande cadaver Lumo. 

I. AyoarS* 

I. P. D. M. 

Qnesta uma sacra le cinoi copre 
D'una Regina di 19mYarra , et seira 
Un corpo grande in un poco di terra , 
Ma 1 del possede lo Spirto , e le aue opre. 

I. D. B. A. 

Le sainct Tumbeau cache ici 
Les cendres de Maacubbite : 
Un grand corps se couure ainsi 
D'one terre bien petite. 



4 
4 






jt.. 






•• 



84 MARGUEAITE DE YALOIS. 

Dam. a. D. L. 
£n ce sainct lieu dont endos 
£t les cendres et les 6s 
De la Royne Maagueeite : 
O lieu sacr^ qui comprent 
Un corps mort , toutesfois grand , 
£n terre par trop petite! 

Le Conte d'Alsirois. 

Ce sainct Tase que Toici 
De cette grande Royne enserre 
Les grands 6s caches ici 
Sous un bien petit de terre. 

Autrtment par lui-mesme. 

Ce sainct Tase clost et serre 

Un grand corps en pcu de terre. 

J. Antoine de Raif. 

D*une Royne sont compris 
Les 6s dessous cette pierre , 
Pierre , qui en peu de terre 
Comprend un corps de grand pris. 



MARGARITA 2. 



Regina bic , qua non alia est , vel nomine major y 
Yel pietate prior : Maegaeis alma jacct. 









•'. 






.^1 



MARGUERITE DE VALOIS. 

J. P. D. M. 
Qui giace la Regina Marcaeita , 
Grande di nome , e si grande di Fama , 
Ch*allei nulla si trova simil Dama, 
Ne 'n pietate maggior hoggi s'addita. 

J. D. B. A. 

Ici la Mori a dont6 
D'une grande Royne la vie : 
Qui d'honneur et de bont^ 
Avoit la palme raule. 

Le Conte d'Alsinois. 

La Royne la nompareille , 
£n renon et sainctet^, 
Et premiere en piete : 
Maeguzrite icy sommeille. 



85 



JANA 3. 



Maecaeis alma jacet , sed corpore : mente , nee 
Dum Yixit jacuit , luce nee orba jacet. 



ollm 



I. Av(0rS. 
Sdotfyxftf MaHi xsTr o9'ov iifioi^ ^jbst^d vetifiu 



J. p. D. M. 

La Regina Margareta qui giace , 
Intendi il corpo che dapoi che nacqtii^' 
Lo suo gentil spirto unguanco non gacqae, 
Ne giace queila ch' h 'n etema pace. 



86 XARGUERITE DE YALOIS. 

J. D. B. A. . 

La graod* Rojne eit morte ma corps , 
!Non en I'esprit qui ii'est ortt 
Gisant an nombre dfs mortz, 
Mais yif comme il fut encores. 

Le Covte Alsinois. 

Maeguzeite icy sommeille 
Quant au corps , et reposa : 
L'esprit incessament veille 
Qui oncques ne reposa. » 



Jo. AuEiTi Herdecastll. In tees Soeoees Sexorianas 

Jam uon (ut Yenusinus cxprobrarat) 
Jam non Oceant unda belluosi 
Yobis obstrepit , ut prius , Britanni 
Divisi prope gentibus Britanni : 
Jam vestros Siculo migrans profundo 
Dictos Partbenope sorore mersa 
Fluctus personat ecce tema Siren , 
Jana , Margaris , Anna , tres sorores. 
Quas Tel non religata vis Ulyssis, 
Yel remex sine fraude prjpteriret 
Non sardus , neque cera inunctus aures. 
Nee minim : religata vis Uljssis 
Quas olim fugiebat, arte blanda 
Allectos miscris modis necabant : 
Ilae sic utile miscuiSre dnlci, 
Ut non voce necare, sed juvare 
£t possint simul , et necem fugare : 
Aqua Margarin , ecce , vendicanmt. 






% 



ilARGUERITS DE YAjLoid. 87 

De TEIll|»^|JAOIVIS SOEO&IBUS AllGUCU. 

;Jp^Wirius Maceiiius. 

Semotis scopulis freti Sicani 
Sirenes perhibent fuisse temas, 
Pulchras scilicet , ore virginali , 
FiJo corporis et venustiore 
Tan torn pnbe tenus pares pueilas 
Pisces c»lera, tortilique canda- 
Spirisque implicitas 'volumiuosis : 
Quae dolcedine Toculae canora 
Et miro numeris lep6re tinctis 
lacaalos vada in sestuosa naatas 
Anfractasque maris , Toraginesqae 
Astute traherent , et enecarent , 
Fallaci illecebra , darentque pessum 
In discrimina flactuum profunda. 
lUas prseteriit sagax Ulysses 
Ceratis comitum auribus , dedisset 
Sese nialo ubi nautico ligandum. 
' Salsis Ocean i Albion in undis 
£1 ponto undique cincta bellnoso 
Faellx insula , prorsus at remota 
Orbis corpore ab integro uniyersiy 
Nostro tempore tres tulit pueilas, 
Janam , Margarin elegantem , et Annam, 
Ortas sanguine regio pueilas , 
Forma conspicuas ^eaustiore, 
Sanctis moribus , ingenique cultu , et 
Musanim ingenua erudilione, 
Quae Sirenibus ut pares canore 
Et mulcedine dulcium mpdorum. 
Sic Sirenibus Laud pares dolosa 
Submergentibus arte transeuntes 



M 






88 



MARGUERITE DE YALOIS. 

INaatat antibos vquoris maligni : 
Hae quae carmina funditant, Olympi 
Concentnm rutili exprimunty melosqne 
Quod flectunt Genii beatiores 
^emi ante thronnm Patrit supremuni. 
!Nam landant nameria tuis Tonantem 
Prapsagus chely ut anrea propheta 
Rex idem pins astolebat olim 
Sancti nnminit entheatus oestro : 
Cum pnediceret affutura CnaisTi 
Incunabula , Yiigiaiiniir partum. 
Cum nuper libitiMi snstulisset 
Hac ex coIluTie orbis inquinali 
Ad palatia Inminosa caeli 
£t sedes Superfkm peremiiores 
Reglnam occiduae piam Navarrae, 
Franci Regis et unicam sororem , 
O quae disticba regiae bae Puellae, 
Orbis sed triplicis suique secli 
Fuderunt animo ciente Pbaebo? 
Cheisto dicere verius 'volebam , 
Qui plectra enthea Tirginum piarum 
Afflatuqne animos sacro ciebat. 
Lydi non melices canunt olores 
Meuandri ad vada , et Asiae paludis , 
Non sympboniaci cbori per artem 
Quando gutture mobili remiscent 
Confusas Tario sonore voces , 
Hae quam mellifluae sonant Pucllae 
Parentalia, naeniasque tristes, 
Reginae ad tumnlum recens sepultae. 



His Osi mea praeficis Gelonis 
Collaudata foret, Simonidaeum 
Ulis non ego carmen anteferrem. 



». 



EABE TRACTS. 89 

These tbree Sisten were daughtert of Edward Sejmoar, 
the Protector Duke of Somerset* 



In the Tolume, whence this was taken, were bound the 
following Tracts. 

2. Les Tombeaus d Dtscours des Pais et deplorable Mori^ 
de tresddfonnaire ei magnanime Prince Claude de 
Lorraine Duc^ d^AumaUe , Fair ef grand Veneur de 
France , Gowemeur de Bourgongne et de plus signa^^ 
let de ce Royaume , OOojf ^^ guerres civiles meiies 
pour lejait de la' rdifpon ^ depuis Van 1S&2 jusgu^il 
present, A Paris , par Denis du Pr^ , Imprimeur , 
demourani en la rue des Amandiers , k Venseigne de 
la VMt^. %.^ pp, 79. . 



3. Caroli Noni Christianissimi Francorum Regis Pompa 
Funebris, Par A. B. J. C* ^^ referendiss. illustrissi-- 
mumque Pairem ac dominum Z). Jacobum Betoniwn 
Archiepiscopum Glascoensem Reginw Scotorum in 
Gallia oratorem. 

Fidgdfuni justi sicut stdlcc. 
Parisiis apud Michaelem de Roignjr ^ ad quatuor 
Elemenia, i574« ^»^ pp* ^8* 



4- Pompa Fkmebris Gaspardi ColUgnasi. Per Adamum 
Blacuodanun* 

Parisiis apud Michaelem de Roigny , via Jacobaa , 
sub signo quatuor Elementorum* iSja^ 8.^ pp, 72. 



5» AUegresse Chrestienne de rHeureux succes des Guerres 



9 



90 RAEX TRACTS. . 

de ce Royaume ^ el de la justice de Dieu centre Ics 
Rebettes au Roy^ et comme de droit diuin^ est licite 
& sa majesty punir ses subiets , pour la Religion vio- 
Ue. Ensemble le tombeau de Caspar de CoUignjr jadis 
Admiral de France^ 

Au Rot. 
iMabiiur Justus cum viderii vindicUim : lauabit manus 
suas in sanguine peccatoris, Psalnu S7. 

Par J. T. 
A Paris, Par MicJuel de Roigny^ demaurant rue 
St. Jaques & Venseigne des quatre Elements, mdlxxii. » 
8.^ pp. aa. __^^^.__^^ 

7* Timebre ^ymbolum Virorum aUquot illustrium , de op^ 
Umo et doctissimo viro Orontio Finteo^ Regio Machc" 
matCTw professore et illustratore. Ejusdem Orontii 
Vita^ carmine per Anton. Mizaldum paucis expressa : 
Cum caUdogo omnium librorum^ quos ille idem Oron- 
tius partim emisit , partim moUebatur. 

hutetice , apud JEgidium Gourbinum , sub insigni 
Spei f prope collegium Cameracense. mdly. 8.^ pp. 2^ 



8. De Polonia in fortissinn magnanimique Herois^ C/wis- 
ticudssimi Francorum Regis Caroli iX, e serenissimo- 
rum Principum Valesiorum Jamilia illustrissima Re- 
giaque fratris , Dom. Henrici , ejus nominis 11^ Polo- 
norum Regis potentissimi^ commetulationem^ Franciadutn 
laudem tt honorem , Elegice aliquot , tribus distinctce 
Actibus : Quorum 

Primus continet VtUesiadum Encomia , Polonice , 
situm^ Ducatuumque ejusdem vota et suffragia^ Election- 
nem^ atque Electi responsionem. 

Secundus , itinerarium , Electi ingressum^ et Regum 
Pdonim omnium enttmerationem historicam. 



RARB TEACTS. 9I 

' Tertitts , gratuladones , aliaqUe summce /ieUciUUis 
omma^ Regis pii officia et labores^ anna socia^ atquc 
/ixdera. 

Autore Regio Francics ahunno , quondam AuUco 
Ctesareo^ ei Reginete decbictioni in Franciam ad^ 
juncto , Jacobo it Falkenburg , Mil» BrerinipoUtana y 
Gerraano , Jurisconsulio, 

LMteUa Paruionan , ex qfficina Federici MorelU 
Tjrpographi Regii, hdliii. 8.^ pp. 16. 



9 

9. In Regjujun et magnifioajk Serenissimi potentissimique 
Pohnite Regis Henrici, FUii^ et Fratris Regjum Fran^ 
das y Andium Ducisy in urbem Tjutetiam Parisiorum 
ingressumy 

Carmina Gratuiatoria* 
Aulhore Jacobo a Falkenburg , dicio Milichia | 
Brandeburgo , Jurisconmlto , Reg^o Franciac ahunno, 
ParisOs , ex offlcina Federici Morelli Tjrpographi 
Regii. MDLXxiu. 8.^ pp. 4^. 



lo. Les Honneurs et Triomphes Jaits au Roy de Polognty 
tant par tes Princes Alemans en son Voyage , que 
par ses subjects ii sa reception. Qrnjut a Miedzeris ^ 
le xxiiii jour de Janvier dernier passtf ^ i574« Brie-- 
Juement ^citez par one lettre missiue^ qu^un Gentil^ 
homme Fran^oys escrit de Posnanie. A Paris , par 
Denis du Prd Imprimeur , demourant en la rue des 
Anumdiersy ii Fenseigne de la Verity. iS^i^ 8.* pp» 63* 



IX. Venirety tacre ei couronnemaU de Henry y a present 



,.)♦•■> 



ga aAR£ TRACTS. 

Roy de Pologne. he tout faict k Cracome , vUle ca- 
pitate du did Royaunie^ el recite par une lettre mis^ 
siue d^un Oentil^homme Fran^qys. A Paris Par Denis 
du Pr€ Imprimeur^ demourant en la rue des Aman-- 
diers ^ h tenseigne de la Verity. iSyip 8.^ pp. 3i. 



IS. Jo. Aurad Lemovicis Triumphales Od<g^ ad lllustriss. 
Prindpem Carolum Lotharingum Cardinalem. Lute- 

• 

tiof^ ex officina Roberti Stephitni. mdlviii. 8.** pp. 32. 
I do not find this mentioned by Maftaire in the Cata- 
logue of the Works of the Stephens Presses. 



i3. Vxriorum ad Amicos pro Xeniis Blpigrammatum li- 
bellus, Auctore Mariiale Petioto hemfMcense , anno 
sues ostaxis dccimo septimo^ coUegii Claromontani das- 
sico, Parisiisy ex Typographia Dio^ys-i h Prate ^ via 
Amjrgdalina , ad Veritatis insigne, 1673. 8.^ pp. 36. 



1 4* MartiaUs Campani Medici Riwdegalcnsis k latronum 
manibus divinitus liberati , Monodia Tragica : ad 
Henricum III. Gal. et PoL Regent. Item Panenesis 
ad eundem de Juris administratione in nieliorem 
statum restituenda. Joanne Aurato Pacta Regie au- 
tore. Parisiis^ m.d.lxxvi. apud Joannem Bene-natum, 
8.0 pp. 47. 

Ad Pium Lectorem Sequeniis Monodios Argumentum. 

Hanc lector at noris legens non fabulam, 
Veram sed , ipso actore leste , fragsediam : 
Hie Martialis , actor hujus dramatis , 



mABB TRACTS. gi 

Be lite , jiuU » jura contra nobilem 

Affininate nrgeiite viduac nobilis 

CoactQS est nolens Tolensque persequi : 

Apndqne justos judicet jas obtinens , 

Nil posse contra fortiorum injuriam 

Expertus est jus , et sao magno malo 

Simul et sodalis innocentis innocens. 

Nam dam ad Parisium carperent iter simul 

Forum , latrones mnlta eos per millia 

Clam prosequntiy nQ timentes opprimunty 

Stagnoque mergunt, ante raptis omnibus, 

£t lite, et ipsa Teste cum Tiatico. 

Sed ecce mersi emergerent ut aquis, Deus 

EfTecity incolumemque Titae reddidit 

Utrumque : eorum vox superstes sospitum 

Innsitati testis ut miraculi 

.Nostros per annos essel bic idoneus , 

Diyina qui impie negant miracula. 

Sed Martiali nuper buie quod accidit, 

^fartiniano id accidit quondam maris 
Spem prxter omnem liberato e fluctibus , 
Paulinus ut Nolanus est Episcopus 
Testatus olim versibus piissimis 
Doctissimisque : cujus exemplum sequi 
Pietas amica vaUs baud abborruit, 
Ab «To in «Tum laus perennet ut Dei. 

Jo. AURATUS POBTA RbCIUS. » 



1 5. Francisco Valesio Andegavaisium Duci^ Charitatis urhe 
nuper recepta^ victoriam adepto. 

N. S. P. 
GoLOPHOif. Ex officina F. Morelli Typographi Ae- 



94 KABK TRACTS. 

. i6. Det. Erasmi Bolerod. Carmen D. Genouefee vita ex- 
marlyrologiu et hutoriit excerpla. 

De eadem carmen D, Hcrici Benedictim AltUao— ' 
dorensia. 
Scholion ad uHm Enumi varmen de SS. pttxibiu. ' 
Parifiu , apwd viduam Guil. MoreUi, in Grteci* 
typographi Regij. iSOf, 8.° ^. 16. 

B Ex SymphorioM CampegU lib. a. de Imperio Gatlico , 
cap. 4. 

• ClodoTCo FraDcomni Begnm prima Cbriitiano, i«por~ 
lata ex AUrico Gotfaorum Hege Attuuio Tictoria, Aqiutaiua» 
uTiiatibai libertate doiutii , Anntaiim Orientu Impcrator, 
■uditi* qux in GallU foniter gMU euent , et quantum 
Franconim optt florerent, misit qni mo ei nomine de pre^i 
■enii rerum succesiu gratnlarentur , allaiis dono blaclek) 
tunica , et purpurea cUamyde, aliisque Iroperatoriz Majei-i 
talis indumentit, patritium, Consulem , et Augnstum sain- 
tarent. Is igitur pnesenti Tictoria Ixtus , et insuper Im- 
peratoris Grxc! muneribu* mctns, ac Augusti »ppellatione 
ornatus, seden* eqno iosigni, nnmmam in publico sparsit, 
in argnmentum rtetitiv, faustis inde acclamalionibus Parisioft- 
reversoa , ibi Imperaioriam ac Begiam tedem fixit. Et Cons- 
tanlini Magni instar apparatn magnifico , templtani vdiGca— 
vit, quod prindpi Apostoliorum Pelro pro victoria vorera^ 
Hodia GenonefEont.  



, De lAibrico Temporis Curricula , deque Hominis Sli- 
seria Opusctdum .- Necrmn de Jimere Ckrislianissimi 
flpgi* Caroli octat'i , cum commentario Jamiliari, 
Simone Nanijuerio auUiore. ParisiU , ex offlctna Ga— 
brielis Boon, in clauso Brunello , sub signo D_ 
Claudii. iS-ji. 8.° pp. 3a. 



aAKB TRACTS. . gS 

iS. m CL V. Ftancisco OUvario Prancue CanceUario Adr. 
Tumebus S. P. D] » pp. 4- 

Incipit : 
« Jarift OliTari cot tos atqne ejus amiusis , » — > 



19. « D. M. Erancisti Duarcni , Jurisconsultorum hufus 
memoruB facilk pnncipis , hoc fwidbre carmen Adr, 
Tumebus mtestissimus canebaL » pp. 3. 

Incipit : 
«Time^ sacer legnm Tates, et juris Apollo. »—> 



30. * Ad CL Virum Micheidem Hospitalem^ supremum 
prasidem rationum Begiarum , Adr. Turnebi Epis^ 
iola,» pp, 5. 

Incipit : 
« Hospitalis amor musarom delitiaeque. 



21. 



KpUhalamium Francisci ValesU^ illustriss. Francim 
Ddphini et Marioe Stuartos^ sereniss. Scoiorum Reginas^ 
Adr. Tumebo Autore, Parisusj mdlviii, apud GuU. 
Mordium , in Grcscis typographum Reguim. 8.° pp. 12. 

Incipit : 
• Aonio Mosae layitis qoae flomine crinem , » — - 



96 CALISTO AND XELIBEA. 



Art. VII. 
CALISTO AWD MELIBEA. 



I. Tragicofnedia de Calistoy MeUhea : en la qua! se con~ 
tiene de mas de su agradable et dulce esiilo : muchas 
senienciaa Jilosofales : et auisos muy necessaries para 
mancebos : mostrandoles los engamos que estan en- 
cerrados en seruienles jr alcahuetas : et nueuqmente 
annadido et tractado de Cenlurio. 

COLOPHOH. 

Descriue el tiempo en que la ohra se imprimio : 

El carro de sebo despues de hauer dado 
Mil et quingentas veynte y tres buelta 
Ambos entonces los hijos de leda 
A phebo en su casa tienen posentado 
Quando cste muy dulce y breue tratado 
Despues de reuisto y bien corregido 
Con gran vigilancia puntado y ley do 
Fue en Seuilla impresso acabado. 

Wood Fig. Black Letter, S° Sig, M, 4* Extra rare. 



2. Celestina. Tra^comedia de Calisto y Mclibea, En la 
qual se contirnen , de mas de su agradabile y dulce 
estilo , muchas sententias Jilosophales , y aiusos muy 
necessaries para mancebos : Mostrandoles los Engan^ 
nos que estan encerrados en Sin^ientes y Alcahf/ctas. 
En la oficina Plantiniana, iSgg. 16.0 pp. Zii. Raa€. 



GAXIST^.AND MELIBEA» 97 

At the end are the fbtfo'wing lines, which are not in the 
former edition: * 

« Declara ivi secrcto, que tl Autor encubrio en los metrot 
que puso al princrpio del libro, 

Ni quiere mi pluma, ni manda razon. 
Que qaede la fama dc a queste gran homhrei 
Ni su digna gloria , ni su claro nombre 
Cubietto dc oluido por nuc^tra ocasion : 
Potende juntcmos dc cada rcnglon 
De sus onze coplas la letra primera , 
Las quales descubien por sabia mancra 
SvL nombre , su tierra , su clara nacion. » 



BiuNCT , gives the following account of the different 
editions , of this work : 

« La Celestine , ou tragi-com^die de Caliste et M elibee , 
a et^ ecrite originairement en espagnol , vers la fin du i5.® 
siecle ; le premier acte est attribui^ k Rodriguez Cota , et les 
Tingt antrcs a Fernand de Rojras , de Rojas , ou de Roxas. 
L'edition la plus ancienne que nous connoissons du texte 
espagnol, est celle deSMile^ i5oi, in-^,^ goth, Tais-aiEB 
(a la Bibliolh. du roi, j. 63io); il y en a plusieurs an- 
tres faites posterieurement, mais qui n'ont pas une tres- 
grande valeur : dans ce nombre nous citerons celle de 
SeviUe , 15*53 , pet. in-B.^ goth, fig, ^ vend, a liv. i5 sch. 
Blandford, et cellcs d'^/iver* , iSqS, //i-8.^, e, 1599, i>2-i6. 
pen connues Tune et Tautre. L'edition de Rouen , i634 1 
iii-8,", ainsi que celle de Pampelune y i633 , 1/1-8.^, con- 
tiennent une noiivelle traduction francaise , a c6t^ du texte 
espagnol.tt y, I. p, 3G3. 

The first edition of the French translation is Parisy Cous- 
ieitu et GaUot Du Pre, 1 51179 f/i-8.'' %oth. It was trans- 

i3 



98 GAUSTO AHD MEUBEA. 

lated into Italim by Alfonso Ordognez , and printed at 
Feidce, in i5o5, (ii-4*° 



Peofi^ub. 

« Profigue dando razones porque se mouio a acabar esta 

obra, 

Y Ti in Salamanca la obra presente 
Moui me acabar la por estas razones 

£s la premera porqne esto en vacaciones 
La otra inuentar la persona pmdente 

Y es la final Ter ya la mas gente 
Bnelta meadada en Ticios de amor 
Estoft amantes les pronan temor 

▲ fiar de alcahneta ni falso simiente. 

£ atii qne enesta obra nel proceder 
Fne tanto breue qnanto muy sotil 
Yi que portaua sentenacias dos mil 
En foro de gracias labor de placer : 
No bizo dedalo cierto ami ver 
Alguna mas prima entretalladura 
Si fin diera enesta su propia escriptura 
Cota o mena con su gran saber. 

Jamas yo no Tide en lengua Romana 

Despues que me acuerdo ninadie la Tido 

Obra de estilo tan alto sobido 

En tosca : ni griega : ni en castellana : 

No trae sentencia de donde no mana 

foable a su auctor y etema memoria 

Al qual Jesu christo resciba en su gloria 

Por su passion sancta que a todos nos sana. 



CAUBTO. AND MKUBEA. gg 

jimonesta aias qu6 atnan que siervan 
A dios jf dixen Itis malas cogiiacio 
Nes y THcias de amor, 

Vos los que amays tomad este enxemplo 

Este fino ames con que os de defendays 
Bolued ya las riendas porqne po os perdayt 
Load siempre a dios visitando su templo 
Andad sobre auiso no seays dexemplo : 
De inuertos y biuos y prppios cnlpados 
Estando enel mundo yazeys sepnltados 
May gran dolor fiento quando esto contemplo. 

Fin. 
O damas : matronas : mancebos : casados : 
Notad bien la vida que aquestos hizleron 
Tened por espejo su fin qual ouieron 
Aotro que amores dad Tuestros cuy dado*. 
Yirtudes sembrando con casto biuir 
A todo correr deneys de huyr 
If o OS lance cupido sus liros dorados. » 



« Rodriguez Cota , di Toledo , Poeta tragico , autore 
della Tragicomedia di Calisto e Melibea. Questa composi- 
zione ^ una spezie di misto-comico , pieno di sentenze, di 
arvertimenti morali , e di esempi alti ad istruire il leUore. 
Qasparo Bartio Tedesco , grande amatore de' libri spagnuoli, 
ha tradotto quest' Opera in Lalino , ne fa difficolta di 
chiamarli divina. Giacomo de Lavardin Ilia messa in Fran- 
cescy ma la sua versione non molte contribuisce a conser- 
Tar I'alta idea data dal traduttore Tedesco. Peraltro questa 
produzione di Cota e una delle migliori che siano 'state 
scritte in lingua Spagnuola. Esso fioriva nel secolo XYI. » 

Diz, Storico^ Tomo iv. p^^^S^* 



lOO AGITES, PKINCBSSE OE BOURGOGKB. 



Art. VIII. 
AGNES PRINCESSE DE BOURGOGNE, 

NOVELLE. 

A Cologne ^ m. dg. lxxvivi. i>i-ia.^ pp. 129. 



This Novel is probably the same as mentioned in the 
BibUotheque des Romans , with the date of Paris , 1680 , 
uf-ia.^, in the following words ; which call its existence 
into doubt : 

« Tel est le titre d'un Roman que nous trou^ons rap- 
porte dans Tandoi BibUotheque des Romans de TAbbc 
Lengiei ; mais c'est tout ce que nous en avons pu nous 
procurer dc Touvrage, et nous ignorons absolument quel 
en est TAuteur. Si quelqu*un posscde ce Roman , il nous 
fcra plaisir de nous le communiqucr. Si nous ne pouvons 
parvenir a le trouTcr , nous aurons lieu de croire que ce 
n'est que par Tefifet d'un mal-cntendn que TAbb^ Lengiei 
a place ce li\re dans iSi^ BibUotheque ^ et que c'est peut-^tre 
le m^mc v^AdeUiUle de Bourgogne , dont nous avons parle 
dans uotre \olume du mois de Mai dernier, d'autaiit plus 
qu* Adelaide de Bourgogne a 6i^ imprim6 pri^cis^mcnt la 
m^me ann<^e que la v<^ritable ou pretcndu Agnes de Boar- 
goigne. D'ailleurs , quoiqu* il y eut eu plusieurs Duchesses 
et Princesses de Bourgogne du nom d'Agnes, nous n*en 
conuoissons aucune dont les ouvertures aient et^ assez in- 
t^ressantes pour fournir la matiere d'un Roman historiquc. » 

CAousty 1778,/?. ao5.^ 



AGUES, PRIKCESSE DE BOURGOGNE. lOI 

This Romance relate^ the amours of Agnes Princ^it 
of Burgandyy daughter of the Duke of Burgundy, who 
was one of the great fomenters of the quarrels in the 
Reign of the unfortunate Charles 6.'^ -with the Count of 
Clermont the son of the Duke of Bourbon. The Count met 
the Princess in his flight from Dijon when the contests 
ran high; he was afterwards introduced in disguise at the 
Court of the Duke her father , who gave him high em- 
ployments , tho he considered him only as a Chevalier 
from one of the ProTinces. The Count here had frequent' 
opportunities of renewing his love with the Princess , 
which after a short time was cruelly interrupted by the 
Duke of Clarence , who sought refuge at this Court when 
banished his own Country : ( he must have been the son of 
Edward the third of England.) The Duke of Clarence aspired 
to the hand of Agnes , and invented a tale of her falsehood 
to her lover y \%hich so imposed upon him that he renounced 
her, though theDuke, her father, had consented to their Union. 
TheJ3uk«waf so enraged at his Daughters supposed misconduct 
that he shut her up and reported her death , upon which 
the Duke of Clarence confessed his perfidy ; and the marriage 
took place with the Count of Clermont now become Duke 
of Bourbon. This Union terminated the disaffection of the 
house of Burgundy to the interests of the Dauphin after- 
wards Charles the Seventh. 

The history of these lovers vras vrritten at that time but 
it was only discovered a short time since in an old Castle 
in Auvergne which belonged for sometime to the Dukes 
of Bourbon. 



loa 



TULLIA DAB AGON A. 



Art. IX. 
TULLIA D'ARAGONA. 



Rime delta Sig. Tullia (VAragona di nuovo date 
in luce da Antonio Bulifon , e dedicate All 
Illustrissima Signora D. Isabella Mastrilli ^ 
unica figliuola delF Eccellentiss. Signdr Duca 
di MariglianOj etc. In Napoliy presso Antonio 
Bulifon. M.DG. xciii. I a.® pp. 76. ivith Ded.^ 



SONRTTO 

« QuAL vaga Filomena : cbc fuggita 

£' da la odiata gabbia , ct in superba 
Vista sen va tra gli ali arboscdli , e l*herba 
Tomato in libertate , e in Ilcta \ita ; 

£r' 10 da gli amorosi lacci uscita 

Schemendo ogni martire , et pcna acerba 
De rincredibil duol , die in se riserba 
Qual ba per troppo amar Talma smarrita. 

Bca bavev' io ritoUe ( ahi Stella fcra ). 

Del tempio di Ciprlgna le mie spoglic, 
E di lor pregio mc n' andava altera : 

Quand' a me Amor, le tue ritrose TOglic 
Mutero, dissc, et femmi prigioniera 
Di tua Tirtii , per rinovar mie doglic. » (i) 

(I) P. lb. 



TUIXIA DARAGOITA. 



io3 



# 



SONETTO. 

< DiTB 9 che dal bel monte d*Helicona 
Discendete soYente a far soggiomo 
Fra qneste rive , onde e che d*ogn' intomo 
II gran nome Thoscan piii altero sona ; 

lyetemi fior tessete una corona 

A lui, che di irirtii fa '1 mondo adomo 
Sceso col fortunato Capricorno , 
Per cui Tantico vitio n' abbandona. 

£ per me lodi, et per me gratia a lui 
Rendete o Dive , che lingua mortale 
Verso immortal \irtu s' affanna indarno ; 

Quest' e valor, quest' e suggetto tale, 

Che solo e da voi sole , el non d'altrui , 
CosI dicea la Tullia in riva d' Amo. » (i) 



TuLLiA D'Aeagona flourished about i55o. 
See Res, Lit, II. 90. also Crescimbeni^ lY. 67. 



% » 



(I) P. 4. 



1^ 



1>0LYANTHEA 



LIBRORUM VETUSTIORUM, 



ITAUCORUM, GALLICORUM , BISPANICORUM , 



ANGLICJNORUM , ET LATINORVM. 



OPUS DILIGENTiA 



D."" EGERTON BRYDGES, 

BaronetU u4nglicaniy coUectum. 



PARS II. 



GENEVyE. 
TTPis G. FIGK. 

MAII MDCCGXXII. 

( 75 exempUma tola. ) 



POLYANTHEA. 



PARS II. 



%%^^^%^^^%i%i»»%»'»»%% 



Art. X. LAURA BATTIFERRA. 



Rime della Sig. Laura Battiferra NuovamerUe 
date in luce da Antonio Bulifon Dedicate AlV 
Eccellentiss. Signora D. Anna Camilla Borghese 
Principessa di Cellamare , etc. Napoli , Presso 
Antonio Bulifon. m.dcxciy. m.^ pp. Ii3. 



Souetto. 



«0 Tago cieloy o dolce aer sereno 

Che^ pria infondeste in me tranquilla yIu ^ 
Qaando fu alle terrene membra unita 
Quest' alma , a pie del sacro colle ameno. 

IVfirate il pianto, che per gli occhi al seno 
Trova si larga , et si continua uscita ; 
. Mirate il cor , cb' ognbor "sx cbiede aita 
Pill di dolor, cbe di speranza pieno. 

Ne consentite mai, cb'aspro destino, 

Nel poco dolce il molto amaro fele ; 
Meschi , o morte anzi tempo atra ^ e fnnesta. 

Cosi Dafne col volio bnmido , e cbino 
In riva al Tebro, dolorosa, e mesta 
Dicea , spargendo al ciel giuste qnerele. » (i) 

(i) P. i8. 



Io8 LAURA BATTT^RRA. 

I 

SpHETTO. 

c Qiu^do nell' Ocean Faltera frontc 

Inchina il Sole , e '1 nostro Mondo imbmna 
£ dal piu basso Ciel la fredda Luna 
Sormonta , e fa d'argenio ogn' alto monte. 

Partes! il boon Pastor dal cbiaro foute, 

£ la sua greggia alia sua nandra 4iduna , 

£ 1 stanco pellegrin raccogiie in una 

Le forae stancbe al sno voler mal pronte; 

£t io che i^eggio avricuiar la notte, 

£ Tolar r bore y e i giomi , gli anni , e i lustri , 
£ gii dal quinto indietro mi rivolgo. 

II passo affretto , e prima rbe s' annotte , 

Lo stuol de' pensier miei sparsi raccolgo 
Per fargli in Cielo etemamente illustri. » (i) 



SONETTO 

Per la Sis, Livia Colonna. 



'O 



« Poscia cbe '1 Sol d' alta virtute ardente , 

Cbe co' suoi raggi a Febo il lume adombra , 
Havra fugata , e dileguata V ombra , 
C ba tanle luci , e cosi cbiare tpente. 

Potra Tavyenturosa eta presente 

Per r alto lampo cb' ogni nebbia sgombra , 
E di senno , e valor le roenti ingombra , 
Dar di se invidia alia futura gente. 

£ quelle a gran ragion pregiate carte , 
Cbe si dolce cantar per laura, e Bice 
Saran men care assai di quel*, cbe foro. 

(I) P. ao. 



fp* 



DSiSFORTES. 109 

£ di litia Colonna in ogni parte 

S' udra sonare il nome alto, e felice 
Degno soggetto al piu gradito alloro. > 



LAumA BATTiFKRmA died iSSg, 

See Res Lit. II. 91. Cresc. IV. gS. W« shall probably 
liaTe more to say of this Poetess hereafter. 



v. 



Aht. XL DESPORTES. 

Les OEui^res de Philippes Des-Portes Abbi de 
Thiron. Reueues et corrigees. A Roveuy De 
V imprinter ie de Raphael du petit Val Libraire 
et Imprimeur ordinaire du Rojr^ m.dc.xi. 1/1- i a.** 
An engraved frontispiece. 



The best Edition : more complete than that of 
Paris y M. Patisson, 1600, 8.*^ There Ws an Edi- 
tion, Rouen, 1607, 12.** 

« Le contenu de ce volume, (i) 
I. Diane y Premieres Amovrs, Liv. II. — a. Amours d'Syp" 
pofyie. — 3. Cleonice, Demieres Amovrs, — 4. Elegies, 
Liv, JI, — 5. Imitations de I'Arioste. — 6. Meslanges 

[1] «Despories est du tres- petit nomhredes poetes fmncais ant^rieiin 
i M^lberbe qu'on lit encore avec quelque plaisir. Dans aucune des 
^tions de ses onivres ne se trouve le recueil suivanl qui est de liii. 

Lts I So Ptaumes DaM mis en vers; at^ec quelque$ cantiquts de la 
BihU et mares oemres chretiennes et pr teres du meme auteur. Paris ^ 
veuve Mamert Putisson^ i6o3 » m-12.^ et Rouen ^ du Petit f^al^ 
1608, m-i2.i> Bniuet, I. p.2^S2i. 



r t. 



lOfflrnans Irs Dive? scs' .Innnrs. — 7. Bcrsrieries. — 8. Car- • ^ 
tcis ct A\JasqKuradt's. — ij. Epitaphes, , 

The first Edition of his poems was printed at ^|(t|tr. , 
Paris J par Robert Estienne ^ i573, m-4.** 4x^ 



Sonnet I. 



« Je TOQS ofTre ces vers qu'Amour no 'a fait escrire , 
De Tos yeux ses flambeaux ard eminent agiU > 
Nod pour sacrer roa peine a rimmortalit^ : 
Car a si haut lover roa ieunesse n'aspire. 

Cest le but de mes voeux , que ie vous fasse I2l# 
Le variable estat de roa captivity , 
Celebrant tos honneurs si ie suis bien traits , 
Accusant vos rigueurs si ie sens du martire. 

Ie n'agrandiray point riche d'inuentions , 
Vos beantez , vos dedains , roa foy , mes passions : 
II sufYira qu'aa vray mon crayon se rapporle. 

Et puis ie n'escry pas pour gloire en acquerir , 

Ains plustost ie m*^crie au roal qui me transporte , ^'3i 
Ainsi qu'vn patient qui languit sans roourir. » 




Philip Des-Pohtes , A\'as born at Chartres^ in 
1 556; and having come to Paris, was patron- 
ised by a Bishop , who took him to Rome , 
where he learned perfectly the Italian lan- 
guage. On his return he applied himself to 
French Poetry ; in which his success procured 
bim many powerful protectors. In i573, he 
attended, to Poland , the Dnke of Anjou , after- 




f 



BESPORTES4 III 

wadrds Henry HI , 'who when he ascended the 
throne heaped promotion^ upon him. He used 
the favour of the King , and his great revenues, 
so nobly; as to raise no envy. Exempt from 
ambition , he sought not for dignity , but em- 
ployed part of bis wealth in form in g a rich and 
numerous Library. All persons of merit were 
well received at his table , which was always 
well served ; and his purse was ever open to 
those that wanted it. 

The criticisms excited by jealousy made no 
impression upon him : a poet of his own time 
having written a book intitled , La rencontre 
de Muse, in which he pretended that Desportes 
bad taken from the Italian Poets all that was 
^ood in his own poetry ; he said gaily : In 
^ith if 1 had known that the Juthor of this 
ijook had designed to write against me , 1 could 
have furnished him with matter to enlarge it \ for 
I have taken from the Italians much more than 
he thinks. 

The pleasure he took in poetry occupied 
him so entirely that he neglected the care of 
his own person ; and did not take the pains 
to dress himself suitable to his situation. It is 
said that one day , apparently before he had ob- 
tained the benefices which were afterwards 
conferred on him , going to court improperly 
dressed, Henry III asked him how much 



1 1 a GTALTEROm. 

pension he should confer on him ; and having 
heard his answer , replied : / augment your 
pension to this sum , on condition that you no 
more appear before me in such dishabile. At the 
end of his life he renoimced poetry of gallantry ; 
and composed only religious pieces. And then 
it was that he laboured at his translation of 
the Psalms. He died the S/** of Oct. 1606, aged 
60. His poetry of gallantry is esteemed the best, 
and considered to be in the style of Tibullusj 
which obtained for him the name of Prince 
ties Poetes Erotiques de la France. 

See Niceron^ vol. xxv, 307, etc.y also Du Ver- 
dier , and De la Croix du Maine. 



Art. XII. 
RAFFAELLO, et FRANCESCO GVALTEROTTI. 



Rime del Signor Raffaello Gvalterotli. Al Serenis- 
simo Don Franscesco Medici Secondo Gran Duca 
di Toscana. In Fiorenza^ Appresso Bartholomeo 
Sermartelli. m.d.lxxxi. sm. [\.^ 



See Crescimbeni V. 99. who thus speaks : 

« Raffaello Gualterotti Fiorentino, del quale e impresso 
un Volume di Rime inFirenze i58i , fioriva in questi anni; 



R. GVALTEROTTI. I ID 

e del stto abbiam yeduto anche una Rappresentaxione amo- 
rosa in versi Tolgari inlitolara La Fergine , • ttampate in 
Firenze ^ nel 1584* (i) 

Fnrono impresse in Firenze I'anno i58iy ie Rime del 
Gualterotd^ il quale poi riformoUe, escelsele; e nel i586. 
ne fece ristampare la prima parte parimente in Firenze 8.^ 
Nottsi , che tra queste Rime vi sono aicune Canzonette in- 
titolate Vaghezze ; e per verita sono elleno molto ^aghe , 
e graziose , e degne d'essere imitate. » 



AxL* Illustrissimo et 

RxymEiiDissiMo Cardiicals Don 

FERDINANDO MEDICI. 

Yaghezza Tebza. 

Mentre io di riua , in riua a Tonde , k Vhovt 

Sento suegliare i peregrini Augelli; 

Perche tra rombre , e teneri arboscelli 

Co matutini lai cantino Amore; 

Par che dentro al mio core 

Quel mormorare il dcsio lor risuegli; 

Ond' io ncerco intomo 

Di trar lume per dir dal nuono giomo. 
Tremolando del mare Indico fuori 

Esce , e fugge yia 1* AJba rugiadosa , 

E dal pungente sen spunta la Rosa : 

Per gareggiar con la Termiglia Aurora ; 

[i] Del Gualterotti fu iinpreMO da Gosimo Giunti in Firenze nel 
t6oo. in 4.** uu Poema intitoiato : VUniverto^ oyero il Polemidoro, 
ma non sono die quindici Canti , . cioc una parte sola , ni ini v. 
noto, se dair Autore sia poi sUto compiuto, e se ne abbia data 
I'altra parte atle i»tamj*e. Di lui parla il P. Giulio Negri a car. 478. 
deli' Ucoria d^* Fiorentini scrittori. 

i5 



Il4 A. GVALTEROm. 

QnelU semprc m' accora 

Yccidendo ogni mia gioia amorosa, 

£ potria tol di pianto 

Porger materia al desioso canto. 
L'altra consematrice ^ degU odori , 

Dolce Taghezza degU Amanti amati, 

Pompa di Primauera, il Sol de Prati, 

Gentil Reina de leggiadri fiori : 

Onda con alti honori 

La tn per quei giardini almi beati. 

Come cosa Diuina 

La consagran le Mote , Amor le inchina. 
Ond io homil le inchinoy homil llionoro, 

£ lei tanto ritrar col rouo stile; 

Quinci dipingo lliabito gentile 

Di porpora , e le chiome intesso d' oro ; 

£ mentre al mio lanoro 

Dintomo i tuoi tesor conduce Aprile 

Risouuiemmi di Toi 

Principe , et primo honor de i sagri Heroi. 
Peroche 6 glorioso alter Fbrnando 

Sotto quella odorata , e Taga fronde 

II Yostro aspetto , et Toi ii Ciel nasconde , 

Anzi dolce palese fiammeggiando : 

Tal ch' io di lei cantando 

Canto di Yoi , e '1 canto al ver risponde : 

Anzi io fallo, io di lei 

Canto , et di Yoi mio Sir cantar Torrei : 
Che pure al suo simili odor soaui 

Sparge la Fama del bel nome vostro, 

Pompa del mondo , e sol del secol nostro ^ 

Re de guerrier de le Celesti chiaui; 

£ che piu non v* aggraui 

Non vestite ancor voi di lucid' Ostro ? 



F. M. GVALTEBOm. Il5 

E d'Aorei cerchi come 
U tette s' empia v' orneran le chiome. 
St che, o bella, e sourana merauiglia 
Poriacon si b«l fiore imparte il mio 
Canto humiie, a^iguagliar I'alto desio, 
Ch' a dir di Yoi mi chiama , e mi consiglia ; 
Ma perch' k voi simigiia 
Ogni belta maggior , conosco ch' io 
Muouo il mio stile indamoy 
£ tomo a dir de fiori in rina a I'Amo. 
Ben veggio o mia Yaghezza, o semplicetta 
Hia figlia, che to Tai 
Troppo alio , pur cadendo ardito haurai. 



a. La Rosa Idilio di Francesco Maria Gvalterotti. 
ML Ilktstriss. Signore , // Sig. Cau. Gio. Batista 
Grazioli Rinaldini. In FirenzCy nella slamperia 
di Zanobi Pignoni. ibaS. sm. 4-** 



See Crescimbeni V. i5i. who does not men- 
tion this poem , but says thus : 

«Feaiicesco Maria Gualterotti Canonico Fiorentino 
compose , tra ie altre molle Poesie, un Ditirambo intitolato 
La Morte d' Orfeo , del quale fa menzione il Redi (i) > e 
fiori circa i6a5. 

Illustriss. Sig. 

Yorrei , come la Rosa e singulare tra Fiori , cosi , che 
il mio Idilio singulare fusse tra le composizioni ^ non per 
superbime , ma per gradire a Y^ S. lUustrisa. perche , si 

(i) Aunot Bac« in Tosc. p. 6. 



IT- 



ll6 F. ▲• GfALTEEOm. 

ecMBe qneUftf e Ghieroglifioo de la Gloria, e Grazia, e 
Amore di Primaneray com Y. S. lUusUnst. k GlieregUfico 
d'ogni bonti » e Grazia , e Amore di tatti gli animi. So 
che temeraria^ sara tenuta la mia impresa, Tolendo sen- 
uere di queUo, che AnacreoBte appena teppe esprim^re, 
e SafTo con penna d' oro fiorire , e mille, de la nostra eta, 
e de migliori altamente scriuendo, lemplicenente accennaro^ 
ma la sentenza sara data dal Tempo, Giudice non meno 
perfettOy che spaMionato. £ intanto Y. S. Ulustrisstma gra- 
la Rota y come nata per lei , e scuii le Spine de le 
imperfeiiom, come conginnte a le Rote; Ch' io pre- 
gando Iddio, che le Rose de le tse speranae fiorisca; 
altre Spise mm It detidero , se non quelle , che possano 
aggrandire i tuot contenti di perpetna felicita , e le hacio 
le mani. 

Di Firenaa li' la. di Gennaio i6a5. 

Di Y. S. lUustrissima 

AfTezionatiss. Seroitore di Core , 
FmAKCESco MiaiA GYALTaaoTTi. 



Idilio. 

x Gia i piii graditi Zeffiri soani 

Camerieri de 1' Alba , onor d' Aprile , 

Yini spirti odorati 

De Tamorosa Gionencii de I'Anno, 

Co pregiati sospiri , 

Ch' escan dai sen de la piu vaga Aurora 

Trionfante de T Ombre 

Nel Campidogiio etemo : 

Giuan suegiiando i fieri, 

I quai confusi, e sonnacchiosi ancora 

In letto di smeraldi 

In braccio a le Nutrici aUne verdure 



f; A. ovAKRRom. T17 

Rinerimni- deiMrti i ni natceiili 

Del tntto aunioatori, 

De la stesta Natura 

Rinooatoii, e Padri : 

S* cpiello , che la s£i fan beUo il Qdo 

AJ teppdlir del Giomo : 

Tore< Tinaci ardenti, 

Chiare Albe de la Notte, ArgM k la Sera, 

D'Alfabeto diuino 

Carattert ianDortali, 

Yedesdo tanti aprir Inmi ridentiy 

Occhi TeHMMi f e •vaghi , 

A le stelle terrene, * 

A le gemme de Terbe, a ]d^ bet fiori. 

Come inginria le fiuse 

Di paragon si Tmil , pregio si degno , 

L' ascondean Tergognose al Blare in seno - 

Del lor chiaro sepolcro insieme, e cana, 

£ quella, che pur dianzi 

Grauid' era di raggi , e 1 sen fioria 

Di Peonie celesti, 

Tra le dorate chiome 

Annestaua le Rose , e Gelsomini 

Grazie , e Amor de la Terra , 

£ con linee di raggi, e di splendori 

Ne lo stellato Olimpo 

Ritraea la bellezza 

Dal sublime esemplar, che amando aunina : 

La qual ridendo intomo, 

Con r anima di gioia 

Inuitaaa a gioir tutti i Mortall. 

Yestiti di Zaffin 

L'Aure stesse vaganti 

Dispensiere di odori, « 






ii8 r. A. GTALTEaom. 

Paiteggiere de TAria innamonle, 
Lente spiegando il toIo 
Con Tali mgiadose 
Intessnte di Rote, 
If oteg^nan con I'onde 
D' Tn Rio 9 ch' Arene ha d' Ore , 
D'vn RlOy che sangue ^ de la Terra, et empie 
Le sue feconde Yene 
Di s|Mriti Titali 

D'^n Rio, che con sue lingoA 
Di mobile CrisUllo, 
D'Argento foggitiuo, 
Integna coBtfi^anto 
A Mosici Ysignoliy 
Sirene de le Seine, 
Ifaestri de canori 
. Abitator de Roschi, 
Che d' Armonia si dolce 
Pe ricetti de 1' ombre 
Fan riM>nar d' intomo ogni pendice , 
Che ra Ecco innamorata 
Oracolo seluaggio aura parlante 
Spirto degli Antri, e Toce irmil de fassi, 
Sol risponde a gli accenti 
De Tamoroae lor Innghe qnerele; 
Quelle narrando a segretari orrori 
Pieni di mllle, e mille ardend curcT 
Tf on tprezzati Yeleni , 
Che fcalchi del desio dan gl' occhi al core , 
Per cui spesto il tormento 
A teluaggi Vditor sembra dolcezza. » 

etc, etc. 



«^%%%«%«<%i%^ 



saihte-habthe. i ig 



ijLT. Xra. ROYAL AND NOBLE GENEALOGIES 

OF FRANCE. 



1. Histoire Genealog^ue de la maison de France^ ^^g- 
numtee en cette (seconde) edition des deux precedents 
Maisons Roiales^ avec les illustres Jamilles qui sortent 
des Reines et des Princesses du sang : par Scevole et 
Louis DE Sainte-Martue ,yrene5 jumeaux , A%^ocats 
en Parlement^ Historiographes du Rojr ; deux volumes 
in folio, Paris, Cramoisy , 1628. 

Cette Edition est la seconde ; la premiere ae fcnfcrme 
que lUistoire Genealogique de la troisi^me Race. 



2. La m^me Histoire r^vue et attgmentde en cette troisi^me 
edition , avec les illustres Families sorties des Reines 
et Princesses du sang; deux volumes in folio , Paris^ 
Cramoisy , i647. 

Scion M. Lenglet , il faut aToir ces deux Editions. 
La demiere est la plus ample et la plus exacte par 
rapport a THistoire ; mais la descente des Families 
sortis des Princesses du sang y manque ; elle dexoit 
faire un troisieme volume. Ces Genealogies ne se trou- 
Tent que dans le second Yolume de I'Edition de 1628. 
M. Le Gendre marque que cette Histoire n'est pas 
tout-^-fait exacte ni pour les faits ni pour les dates. 
Pierre Scevole de Sainte-MartLe est mort en z6^. 



laO AKSBLME. 

3. Histoire Genealogique ei chronologujue de la maison, 
Ro'iale de France , ties graiids Officiers de la Cau- 
ronne , ai*ec les' qualitez , Vorigine et les progrhs de 
leur FamiUe : ensemble le Catalogue des Che\*aliers 
du Saint-Esprit : le tout dresse' sur Charires , Titres 
et antra Preuves : par A>'SELM (ile la Vierge Marie) 
Angustin U^chaussd: deux volumes in quarto^ Paris ^ 
Loison^ 1674* 

Ce Religieux ^ qui se nommoit dans le monde Pierre 
de GuibourSy ^oit de Paris; il est mort en 1694. 



4* La m^me, wous ce titre : Histoire Genealogique et chro- 
nolagique de la Maison Roi'ale de France^ des grands 
Ojfficiers de la Couronne et de la Maison iiu Roy: 
avee les qualitez , Vorigine et le progres de leur Fa- 
mille : le tout dresse sur les Titres originaujc , ht- 
gistres des Cluirtres du Roy , du Parltment , de la 
Chambrc des Comples , du Chdtdet do Paris ; Car^ 
tularies de VEglise; Manuscrits et Memoires qui sont 
dans la Ribliot/i^jue du Rojr et autres : par le Pert 
Ai^SELME, Augiistin Dechaussi^. Seconde Edition re\'iie^ 
corrigee et augmenttfe par VAuteur : apres son deciis^ 
continutfe jusqu^a present par un de ses amis ; deux 
ifolumes in folio, Paris ^ 17 12. Amsterdam^ 1713. 



5. ha M^me — contiimtie par Hon. Caille ^ Sieur du 
Fourny , augm. et publiee par les PP. Ange de Saint- 
Roscdie et Simplicien. Paris^ 1 72G-33 , 9 vol, in foL 

A detailed List of the writings of the Family 
of Sainte-Marthe will be given in a future 
article , as the Editor wishes to search for one 



<k 



4 



JfOirOD. — flOZIEB. 13 t 

or two of theit Works, before he gives these 
particulars. In the mean time, see ample articles 
of them in Niceron , viii. pp. ii-33. 



6. Recherches Historiques sur les Alliancei Royale$ de 
France et de Savoye^ ou sont monstrees plusirurs ad* 
mirables rapports ae ces dcujc maisons , et deduictes 
dix~neuf Alliances , fjiU jusques h maintenant ont 
estfi entre icelles. Far le Reverend Pere Pierre Monody 
de la Compagnie de Jesiis ^ etc. 

A I^on che% Pierre Rigaud , Rue Merciere , au 
coing de rue Ferrandiere , a PEnseigne de la Fortune* 
MDCXXi 4-^ PP* 3o. 



/• 



Genealogie de la Maison des SJ^ de JMrbour diets de 
Combauld sortie autrefois Puisnee de Vancienne Race 
de Rourhon non Rqyale, Par MJ^ Pierre D'Hozier 
SJ de la Garde , cJUr. de Vordre du Roy , Vun des 
cent gentUshommes de Vancienne Rande de sa maison 
Fun des Heraulds d'armes de sa J\Ia,^^ et genitlhomme 
de Ui suite de Monseigneur le Due d'Orleans. APa^ 
ris chez Mathurin Hernudt^ rue Chpin^ de%^ant lepe^ 
tit Navarre, mdcxxix. 4'** PP' *86. 

Seconde Partie contenant VAnest donnb contradict 
toirement en la Cour des Aydes de Paris, pp. ji. 



8. Les Genealogies de soixante et sept tres-nohles et tres-- 
illustres Maisons , partie de France , partie estran-^ 
geres ^ yssues de Meroude^ Jils de Tlieodoric 2.. Roy 
d'Austrasie^ Rourgongne^ etc. Avec le Rlason et decla-* 

16 



^ ' 



laa MOiroD. — hozisr. 



raiiom des Armoyries que chacune maison porte. Pa-* 
R. P. Estienne Dt-Cjrprc ^ de la Bojal Maison de 
iMsignarij Docteur en Theologie de VOrdre des Fre- 
t'cs Prescheurs, A Pans chez Guillaume le Noir ^ 
rue S. Jacgues , d fenseigne de la Rose blanche cou^ 
ronnee. mdlxxxvi. 4*^^ 129. 

For P. Moifoo see Biographic Universelle xxix, 
p. 397. He died i644« « Persoiinage , » dit Gui- 
chenon , « d'uu esprit excellent , des mieux 
j» versus de son siecle en I'histoire , et q[ui eut 
» moins de fortune que de m^rite. » 

Etieitne de LusiGNAir was bom at Nicosie, the 
capital of the Island of Cyprus, in 1 537. He died 
about 1590. See Biograph. Univ. xxv. p. 444* 

Pierre Hozier, son of Etienne Hozier ^ who 
died 161 1 , was born at Marseilles, in 1592. 
He died at Paris, 1660. Boileau wrote these 
verses to be put under his portrait : 

CI Des illustres maisous il publia la gloire ; 

Ses talents sorprendrons tous Ics Ages snlvants. 
II rendit tous les morts \ivants dans la memoire : 
II ne mourra jamais dans celle des vi\ants. >« 

His son Char. Ren. Hozier^ born 1640, also 
distinguished himself as an Herald. He died at 
Paris, 173a, and was succeeded by Zo«w Pie/7e 
Hozier, his nephew, author of The Armorial 
of France ^ etc., who died Sept. 1767, act 8a, 
and was succeeded by his son lately living. 

See Diz. Stor. viu, 3 18. 



GL. PARADIN, fa3 



Art. XIV. CL. PARADIN. 



Alliances Genadogiques des Rois de France et Princes 
de Gaules , assembltfs de pere it Jils , avec leurs al^ 
Uances conjugales^ armoiries et icussons purs et dcar^ 
teles. Loron^ i56i, injbl, 
I li* a.® Edition augmentde en plusiears endroits ^ et 

en UufmdU ont dte' ajouttfs de now^eaux blasons ^ et 
divers Scartelages d' Armoiries. Geneve^ x636, infoL 



It contains only simple genealogies, without 
proofs. 

The Author, Cl. Pabadiw, was of Louhans, in 
Burgundy ; and he tells ua in the Epistle De* 
dicatory to his Micropcedie, that he was Clerk to 
the Secretary of the Sovereign Court of Dijon. 

He also was author of Devises Herviquesj avec 
figures. Lyon^ \^S'^. 8.** 

It. Revues et augmentees par Franqois d'Am^ 
hoise. Paris J 1620, 8.° 

It. translated into Latin , hy Gabriel Simeoni ^ 
1537. ( See Res Lit. in. 333, 270. ) Again, Lugd. 
Bat. 1600, in 16.° 

His brother , W. Paradtw , was author of the 
Chronique de Savojre , Ljron, i55a, 4.° It. i56i, 
fol. It. Lyon, 1602,^0/. 

(See NiCEHON, xx^uk 164, 17a.) 






ia4 KBUOTHSCA FATANA. 



Art. XV. BIBUOTHECA FAYANA ( lyaS), 



IN FATANAM BIBLIOTHECAM 

PmJETACIO. 

« Si qui rem Uterariam quoqaomodo promo^ere student, 
ii roagno lunt in pretio apnd posteros habendi; non in- 
fimum certe inter eos locum obtinere roihi videntur , qui 
construendK et optimis quibusque libris adomandx Biblio- 
tbecae consilium inierunt. Cum enim sibi , quoad vivunt , et 
BiSku^iXug prosunt quam pluriniis , turn mortui etiam fructum 
afTerunt doctis orouibus maximum , ubi immensae ilia; opes, 
comparatse labore incredibili , magno cum sumptu quaesiUe, 
(quae renim est humanarum conditio) in publicum difTun- 
duntur. Earum quippe distractione , quae unius erant, in 
multorum manus pcrveniimt : et , quamvis libri non nisi 
plurimo licenti in auctione adjudicentur , nemo tameu est , 
'ut opinor , qui eos conquirendi , et saepius e longinquis 
regionibus arcessendi remissum sibi laborem jure non 
gratuletur. 

Si qua vero librorum supellex codicum raritatc, typornm 
nitore , cbartae , et ipsius , ut aiunt compactionis elegaulia 
se commenda^it ; bsec certe est , quam vir nobilis ct Lite- 
rarum amanlissinus Carol. Hieronymus (2) Cistemaeus Fayus^ 
Eques Sancd Ludovici , et Gallicanse Praelorianorum mililum 
cohortis ductor sibi congesserat.^In qua affirmare ausim \ix 

[i] See Res Lit. III. Prcpf. xxix. 
[a] De Cisuinaj' du Faj^. 



BIBLIOTHECiL FATAJTA. ia5 

nOnm in alia materia exqnisitum desiderari libmm » ^pmn 
non statim exhibeat prsesens Catalogus a Gabriele MartinOy 
in re Bibliographica versalbsimo , summa industria digestus 
et concinnatus. 

Neque vere mirum caiqaam videbitur, tantam optimorum 
librorom in uno nias«o ab iino homine coniparatam fuisse 
copiam , quanta hand seio an in bibliothecis -vel amplissimis 
reperiatur , si ilium cogitet huic cupiditati , ne dicam BiS^ 
hofuotXf ita indnlsisse, ut in caeteris iropensis diligens et 
attentos, in coUigendos rarissimos qnosque codices aurum 
plenis nianibus ultro profunderet. Quo studio quantum ille 
▼el ab ipsa fere pueritia deflagrarit , omnibus innotescet y 
nbi de vita moribusque ejus nonnulla attigero. 

Natus est Parisiis nobili genere VI. Nonas Julii an. i66a. 
Yix primes egressus pneritiae annos ad Collegium Claro- 
montannm , bodie Ludovici Magni, inter convict ores literis 
tnstituendus a parentibus mittitur. Ibi jam tum eluxit in 
CO mira non discendi ihodo, sed libros etiam, sine quibus — 
langnent studia, colligendi cupiditas : quae exinde cum eo 
tta adolevit , ut , confecto cursu Philosophico , inter Regios 
Equites Sclopetarios admissus , quidquid temporis militari 
disciplina vacuum babebat , id omne perscrutandis Biblio- 
poiarum ofHcinis , lectitandisque , quos emerat , libris im- 
penderet. Delectabant eum imprimis , ut mihi saepe narravit, 
His^oricorum simplex et nuda Veritas , acerque el sublimis 
Poetarum spiritus, in quibus evolvendis tot ille noctes in- 
somnem se traduxisse mihi confessus est , ut Terentium , 
Virgilinm , Horatiumque , perpetua fere eorum leclione , 
memoria retinuerit. 

Cum ibi tamdiu mansisset , quamdiu milifaria postulabant 
exercitia, Gallicanac Praetorianorum militum cohortis Prole- 
gati munus , annuenle Rege , emit. Interjcctis aliquot annis 
ejusdem Legati munus emeritus, quasi totum se Marti ac 
Minervae devovissct , nunquam ad bellum vel in Germaniam 



• ]}i6 bhuotheca fataita. 

^ » Flaiidriaiii . proficucebttnr , qnin inde niiilu gaia li- 
tcnria Auctns rediret. 

Hoc tempore in nailiam ezanerat oniTerta fere Enropa; 
tmrniiMine, icto ad^enus earn foedere^ conjanctis, masima 
yu belli in Belgium incnbuerat. Cam igitur ad incendendas 
ignitit globis Bimellas nottris pan exercitns XIX. Calend. 
Srptembrit an. 1695. accetsiuet , emissa e maris glani tor- 
mentaria pr»eanti cohorti loae Fayo crai linistrnm ita fre- 
git , at mox abscindendum fnerit. Hoc Tolnus , licet gra- 
▼itsimam, nee a (1) Masis earn » nee, k militia remoyit , 
qnippe «|ai decem circiter post annis cohortis sn» dux k 
Bege sit factos. 

Lntetuim rerersas, at pladdam certamqne sibi consti- 
toeret Titae rationem, lectissimam Virginem Lado^icam Eli- 
tabetbam (a) Landasiam sobrinam suam , cajas eximias 
▼irtutes antea perspexerat , III. Idus Aprtlis an. 1697. 
oxorem daxit. Kz ea duos snscepit filios , quibus ad litera- 
ram et Lumanitatis studia informandis non interfuit solum 
led etiam praefuit. Eorum alter ^ magnae spei adoleseenS| 
Tix primum emensus Philosopbici cursus annum , immatura 
morte obiil. Alter , ( natu major ) patemz heres indolis , 
atramque colit Minervam, unius e legione Picardica cohortis 
.IkIus ductor y et in Regiam Scientiarum socii nomine , ad- 
modum juvenis , cooptatus Academiam. • 

Anno 1700. mihi cum eo consuetudinem fecit utrique 
innatos librorum amor. Mirantique aliquando mihi tot inter 
ejus volumina , quse jam 4000 numerum expleverant, mul- 
tos deesse Auctores Grapcos ; ILnguam , ait , Graecam yix 
primoribus labris attigi. At Cato , inquam , jam senex earn 
didicit , et quisquis est in ea plane rudis , in Latinis ilium 
quoque saepius bnrere necessc est. Erat ille tum quadra- 

[1] Quod hoc rersu iconi ejus appoiiendo cxpriuM : 
Me ittMtt Mm>or$j Ueuun nmiteit Canicena:, 

w 



BIRLlOTHECiL FAT ANA. • ll^ 

genarias ; oec multo post ad locnpletandam Graecis librU 
Bibliothecam , simulque ad Graecam linguam ila inciibuit , 
uty accito Gnecarum literanim perilissimo magistro , queiii 
singulis diebus mane tot audiebat, musaeum optimis quibu»- 
qae codicibus Graecis, animumque hujus linguae cognitione 
instraxerit. Quod iis dictum i^elim, qui innumeros ad pom* 
pam iuanemque doctrinae famam sibi coacervant libros, quos 
non legere , nedum intelligere , possunt. . 

Ita comparatis antiquis omnibus et optimae notae Scrip- 
toribus 9 a militia plane recessit , ut lotus in Uteris versa- 
retur. Yix unqnani mane domo egredi solitus totum illud 
tempos studiis amicisque dabat. Ilium invisebant Viri Li- 
terati , quos comiter excipiebat , et quorum colloquia Tel 
ipsu studiis anteponenda censebat. £rat ille egregia forma 
YiYidaqne oris et vultus dignitate; in sermone gravis sine 
asperitate , lularis interdum et facetus, ubi opus erat: ut, 
ii quid forte jocosius narraret, id Attico lepore tinctum 
audientibus prossinaret. Verbis tamen parce utebatur; ut 
nihil temere eflfiitiret , sed omnia quasi prius cogitata et 
pensata loqueretur ; ita semper amans veritalis , et ab onuu 
loco alienus, ut, si quem minus sincere loqnentem audiret, 
obmutesceret illico, ej usque improbitatem yel ipso silentio 
objnrgaret. 

Ut in deligendis amicis cautus , ita in iis retinendis fint 
dOigentissimus. Intimos animi sensus illis ultro aperiebat, 
'Kbrosque vel pretiosissimos liberalissime commodabat, dicere 
solitus , inter amicos omnia esse communia, Fidem porro iis 
datam fallere nefas grande ducebal : ut , si quis forte delin- 
queret, nihilo secius in eum amici et ofGcia et studia exe- 
qneretur ^ ratus , etsi quid amico , amicitiae nihil , quod ^ 
honestum sit , tsit denegandum. 

Longum esset singulos recensere, quibus Tel societate\ 
Tel necessiludine conjunctus fuit ; cum et in Urbe et in 
Aula Tix ullus sit Yirorum Principum atque Optimatnm . 



•&J 



« 



i.. 



ia8 • UBW>THCCA FATAKA. 

Ad qQem facilis ei non patnerit aditns ; * totqiie ille fere 
baboeiit aroicos, quot iimt non Lntedae raodo, sed etiam 
apnd exterot Yiri Literati , quos , quibuscumque potuerat 
officiisy aibi derinxerat. 

At prKcipua et debita Fajttm . lande fraudarim , ti tacne- 
tim qnanti earn fecerit xquissimus idemqne perspicacissl- 
mns ingeniorom antimator ceUisftimus Princepi Cardinalis 
Robannins ^ cui adeo foit acceptus , ut in suam eum non 
amicitiam modo , sed etiam familiaritatem venire Toluerit. 
.^ Ilium ini in Italiam itineris adhibnit comitem; et quoties 

ab Aula Tabemai Alsaticas in snum palatiom secedebat, 
toties fere luerebat illi atsecla Fajus , quem in linn ejus et 
▼ixisfte , et obiisse dicere licet. Cum enim XIX. Calend. 
Febmarii an. 17^3. in paralysin incidisset , recuperatis 
aliqnantnm Borboniamm aquarum ope viribus , Tabemas 
f^. ille, obi turn yersabatur celsissimus Princeps, advolavit. 

Atqne ibi lenta febricula correptus , relicto omnibus magno 
tni desiderio, k vita excessit IX. Calend. Augusti ejusdem 
anni , et in Curiali illius , Urbis Templo , B. Virgini dicato, 
infra concionatoriam cathedram sihus jacet. 

D. Mich. Brocard , t Collcg. Makar. » 



BiBLiopoLA Lectori. 

« Vir literatus , et de re literaria bene meritus , sibi 
provindam suscepit illustri defuncto praepositA Prasfatione 
parentandi. Nee ipsi invidimus ofBcium amid, quod in 
amicnm ade6 ornate persolvit* 



* 



**■%*%%*%%•%%*%%%*% 



MATTHIAJ FLATUS. IHQ 



Art. XVI. LATIN SATIRES AGAINST POPERY. 



I. Varia Doctorum Piorumque Vironun^ De corrupto 

Ecclesias aiatu , Poemala , ante nostram cptatem cons^ «^ 

cripta : ex quibus midta historica quoque utiUter , ac 
suinma cum uoluptate cognosci possunt. Cum prte/d'^ 
tione MaihifE Flacii lUyricL Basilecp^ Per Lodouicum 
Lucium. 8.^ Dedication dated i. Maij\ anno Domini 

1 556. pp, 494* 

Colophon. Bttsilece ^ ex officina Ludouici Lucij ^ 
Anno Christi ild.lvii. Mense Maitio. (Rare.) 



Ex Ahtiqua Scriptura antiqui rhythmic 
« Recessit hoc tempore , 

« 

Lex k sacerdotibus ^ 
Justitia a principibus. 
Consilium a senioribuS| 
Fides k populo , 
Amor a parentibas, 
Renerentia a snbditis, 
Charitas k prselatis, 
Disciplina k literatis , 
Studium a scholaribos, 
Religio a monachis, 
Deuotio a monialibus, 
Honestas a iuuenibus, 
Timor a senioribus. 



v1 



-•;■■ 
1 



r3o Matthias flacii/s. 

FiddiUs a militLbnSy 
Concordia a ciuibus, 
Comitas k rusticis, 
Veritas a mercaloribus , 
Largilas a diuitibus , 
Castitas a uirginibus, 
Moeror a uidiiis, 
Pudicitiu a cuniucatis. v 



p, i8i. 



Matthias Flacius Illtricus was bom 3 Mar. 
1 520 , at Albona in Istria , part of the country 
anciently called Illyrium. His father was An- 
drew Flacius , in German Flach. He died at 
Francfort sur le Mein, ii March, 1675, aged 55. 

Matthew shewed an early turn to Literature; 
and discovering a bent to Theology, in his 17.* 
year, accompanied by a free spirit, was advised 
to quit Venice, and betake himself to Germany; 
which advice he followed , going to Basle 
in 1539. Hence , after a stay of some 
months , he passed to Tubingen ; and thence 
to Wirtemberg, at that time the residence of 
most of those who entertained the design of 
seceding from the Church of Rome. At this 
place he applied himself to Theology under 
Luther and Melancthon , subsisting by what he 
could get in teaching the Greek and Hebrew 
languages. 

Having taken the degree of A. M. he married ; 



MATTHfAS FLAGIUS. l5l 

aud by the order of the Elector obtained a 
public employ in the Academy here. 

War now drove him to an asylum at Bruns- 
wic , where he acquired much reputation by 
his lectures : and when the Troubles Vere 
ended, he returned to Wirtemberg, in i547. 
A little time afterwards he began to shew his 
impetuous and turbulent temper; and unable 
to agree with Melancthon , whose gentle and 
peaceable character led him to tolerance, he 
quitted Wirtemberg, and went to Magdebourg, 
that he might be able to declaim more freely, 
and keep no measure with the Religion of 
Rome. Here he published many works, of which 
the most considerable is an Ecclesiastical HiS" 
tory ^ known under the name of The Centuries 
of Magdeburg , in which he had the principal 
part. j 

In 1 557 he was called to the new Academy 
of Jena ; and in 1 56:i removed to Ratisbon , 
where he published several works, principally 
on the nature of Sin. 

In 1 567 he went to Antwerp ; and from thence 
to Strasburgh; which he quitted for Francfort 
sur le Mein. Here he found some Protectors ; 
but being accused of Manicheism , in conse- 
quence of his opinions on the nature of the 
Soul , was deserted by most of his partisans. 
Here he died, as abovesaid , in 1575. He was 




a man of great talente, a vast spirit, and great 
kqowlege : but his impetuous and quarrelsome 
temper overcame all his good qualities. He 
wrote in a clear style; but was a little too dif- 
iuse, and too abundant in dissertaticMis. 

Niceron^ (xxiT. pp. i. a5,] from whom this 
notice is taken , enumerates 4^ of his Works. 

See also Mekhiorit Adaxu Vita Theohgorum 
Germanonim , etc. 



s. Sylva Carminvtn in nottri Tempori* comiptdas , prx- 
Mrtim trUgtoitii, lani ^uim talta etfeitiua, ex di- 
uenit hinc inde auiorihus coUecta. 8.° pp. 137. *. /. 

/. d. ( KABC. ) 

The author of this work was Th. NiocEORGns. 
(viz. Kirchmajrer) Bruitet assigns the date of 
i553 to this work. , 



Ad Lictokxm. 

• Libnit hie rabijcere qnerelam de fide, pij et ipiritnalis 
cnitiipiam Ptrochi, nt nidetnr, aote hoc taoitmni secnlnm, 
naper in GwroKoim iKftrtna. nt nideu optime Lector , 
etiam ante noi fmiM semper in Ecclesia aliquot pios et 
Mnctos uiroi , qui cum pnfalici non auderent suum ipiri- 
rituin et •enioin pro6teri, lamen in angulis sui>, ut erat 
tunc eccletia in deiertum puUa per Dracooero (ut Apoca- 
I;p*ii dicit ) suum dolomn extillanenuit , et uiaitationis 



k 



snspiranenuit. 



VAOGSORGUS. 1 33 

QUBEBLA DK VIDB. 

« 

Yiri fntesi seiri Dei, 
Non uos tnrbent rhythmi inei| 
Sed audite propter Deum, 
flebilem sermonem meum. 

Mnndum dolens circuiui, 
Fidem nndiqne quaesiui. 
YbicnmqDe fidem quaerOy 
Tel in plebe , nel in clero f 

Vel in claustroy nd in. forOi 
Ybi fides sit ignoro. 
Fides nullibi apparet, 
Totus mundos fide caret. 

Filius non seruat patri 
Fidem , neque fraler fratri. 
Heu de sede sua mit 
Fides y quae tarn firma fiiit 

Quondam : et pro ea dolus 
Triumphat per orbem solus , 
Tarn potenter et tarn dire ^ 
I9e quis possit contra ire. 

Quiquid dolus iubet esse , 
Hoc inferre est necesse. 
Clerus populusque totus ^ 
Dolo subiacet deuotus. 

Dolus Papam, Cardinally 
Et Episcopos totalesy 
Regit , et ubique Reges : 
Dolus glossat iura , leges. 

Dolus omnia pro uoto 
Disponit, in orbe toto. 
Qui cum dolo conseruantur , 
lUi sunt qui principantor. 



1 34 VOAGEOBGUS. 

Sed qui dolum nere nescit, 
Est abiectns , et uilescit , 
£t uocatnr idioU , 
Non est dignus unm iota, w 



In PiPAMy Gbemanici ehtthmi. 

« Der Babst ynnd sein rott , 
Seind Engel Tor Gott , 

Wie Jndas ein zwelfbott, 

Der nam gellt , Fernet Gott. » 



p. no. 



f 

•0  



3. ^ylwla Carmifwm aliqvot a divcrsis ^ pijs ct erudids 
uiris conscHptum : quib, uarite de religione sententitp et 
controucrsiw breuissirncejrplicantur. ffahvm ^.Reuelabo 
pudenda tua injaciem tuam^ et ostendam in gentib, 
nudiiatem tuam^ et regnis ignominiam tuam, i553. 

8.^ 8, L pp. 1 6. ( RARE. ) 

Th. Naogeorgus! was Author of this work also. 



Specimen. 
Ih Chilonem Gakteum. 

« Chilo Ganteus Interim pudendum , 
Mendax, falsiloquum, dolisque plenum, 
Finxit : si quid id sit requiris , audi. 
Forma est , qua pietas , fidesque uera , 
£t quicquid superest in orbe sancti , 
Ceu diro misere Interit ueneno. » 



p. 14. 



GETZDS. l35 

Thomas NAOAKacDS , whose real name was 
Kirchmajrer , which he thus turned into Greek 
according to the pedantic custom of his age , 
was a Protestant Theologist , born at Strubingen 
in Bavaria, in 1611. He rendered himself ia- 
mous for his Satirical verses against the Church 
of Rome , of which his most known is his 
Regnum Papisticum, (i) printed in i553, and 
i559> without name of place or printer. 
He died in 1578. 

4. Bveolica ChrUtiana, Jacobo Geteo Boloniaui auihare, 
Becens impressa , anno 1 555. 8." 

COLOPBOfl. 

Basitete Jacobus Parcus excudebat, anno m. d.lv. 
/T.. 3a. 

At the Backof The Title Page. 

• SvcoUca ut plurimum , decern Eclogiu eapiiait, 
Eelogarum Pertonee sunt har : 
fTvnam Eclogam occupant. . . . Scotui et FamUtt. 

Seaindam, Joseph formosus pastor. 

fltrliant, Paulut et JUartinus. 

QaattMm, Chrittus mundi nouator. 

Quinlam, Laarentias, et Chry/ogonus. 

Sextam , Moiei pastor, 

[1] ThU Poem OD Antickriii, or The Papal Dominion, nM tnmt- 
libd into Eaglub, bv Barnabe Googe, 1S70. Sec Philipfi 7%ealr. 
PtM. AngU {Edit. 1800) p. lis. 



1 36 HSGNUM PAPTSTICUM. 

Sqfiimam , Chiystogmcs et ArMda- 



Octauam, Damid pastor egregitu , 

Israelis psalies. 

Nonam , Candidus ei Bembus. 

Decimam ei uliimam , Jacob pastor. 



A«T. XVn. REGNUM PAPISTICUM. 



O^f lectin ivcvndum omnibus uerUuttm amaniibus : in quo 
Papa cum suis membris ^ uila^ fi^^ y cultu^ rilibus ^ 
atque ccsremonijs^ quantum Jicri potuit^ uere ei bre^ 
uiter describuntur , distinctum in Libros quatuor, 
Thoma Naogeorgo autore, Adiecta sunt et alia quce- 
dam huius argumenti , lectu non indigna. 

a. Timoth. 3. 
*^Oir fom mA Mcmii mil iuM^ng clrri^Tuv fiuwii^ Smg Kpif 
Jrrei ccrrtToirreu rii aXir0(i^9 cev^fA^^oi Xiocrc^ac^AUvoi rov ir^v» 
eii^xifMt irtft nrv wl^n^ cc3k* irarfoxoij/ira'iv M ^XttWf n y^ £wot* 
IR-wv ininKii i^tu irxTtv f t^i nA i inttrnv iyittro. 
i553. Mense Junio, G.° pp, jyS. (rare,) 

Dedn dated Beuilem Febuar ao. i553. 

« Dedicatio Ad lUvstrissimo ac Clarissimo Piincipi ac do- 
mino , D. Phil ppo Hessomm ac Cattorum Landtgrauio^ 
in Diets , Zigenhaim et Nidda , Domino suo clementiaiimo, 
Thomas Naogeorgus. S. P. D. » 



The Work commences thus : 

• Nunc age magnifici mihi membra, fidemque Papatns^ 
Et uarios ritns , anniqae ex ordine fastos 




UGVUII PAPISTIGUX* * 187 

Mata refer ;, nostne non tantum tendere aires , 
Nee dizisse Aalent tanti mysteria regni, 
Cniwanllmn toto compar reperitur in orbe. 
Aadimus Scythici tit quanta potentia sceptri , 
Quid ualeant Turcae , et semoti longius Indi : 
Quid bellax Parthus , Persaeque uberrima regna : 
Nee Romana ulli uetus est incognita uirtus. 
Veram cuncta nihil sunt , si quis pensitet huius 
Maiestas quae sit, quaeque infinita potestas. (i) 
Imperium siquidem caelestes scandit ad arces; 
£t terrena regit summo moderamine cuncta^ 
L^^us atque minis iafemam territat aulam : 
Ut sic tota triplex qvassetur machina mundi 
Eius in arbitrio. Temer^ nee fingimus istud : 
Arrogat ipse sibi rebus scriptisque Papatus , 
Yiribus et totis quasi debita iura tuetur. 
Quare Calliopaea adsis, tuque augur Apollo. 
Res magna est , lateque patens , dispersaque cunciis 
Finibus Europae. Recto deducite calle 
Inceptum carmen, cunctisque haec paudite sacra. 
Namque satis sint nota licet , compertaque cunctis , 
Prognatos quoscunque aestas trigesima uidit : 
Attamen ignorant nostri non uisa roinores , 
A' pueris docti Christum, ritusque probatos. 
Quid facient porro pas secula multa nepotes, 
Quis Ibrte hand dabitur riius et membra Papatus 
Cemere , nee nouisse fidem , ob longinqua locorum 
Intanialla ? Profccto haec cognouisse iuuabit : 
QBOrmn cognoscent ex his non pauca libellis , 
St ■iod6 non tineas pascent prius. Assyrijsue 
Mercibus , aut piperi praebebunt pallia nigro. » 



(1) D. 22. Omnes. 

i8 



1 38 AMGEUCO APROSIO. 

The second Edition, which is fuller than the 
present , was printed at Basle , Oporinus , 
iSSg. 8.® pp. 343. In the Catalogue of Paris de 
Me)zieu, N.^' 3i3 and 36i , are noticed two 
other editions , Vittemberg , 1 548 ; and Bcisle , 
1679; but these two editions appear doubtful. 
The first was bound up with other tracts , of 
which one has probably the above date ; the se- 
cond* was perhaps the edition of iSSg. (i) 



•c 



kxt. XVm. ANGELICO APROSIO. 



X. Jja Bibliolheca Aprosiana^ Passatempo Autunnale di 
Comdio Aspasio AiUwiff-lmi : Tra Vagabondi di 
Tabbia detio rAggirato. AiV illustriss. e Generosissimo 
Sig, Gio. Niccolo Cavana Pairitio Genov^se. In Bo- 
logna, per U Manolessi, 167 5. i2.<^ (Liber rabissim. 
See Vogt, 4^.} 

(i) Sec Brunet, II. 546. 

« In I bjo , GooGE translated Naogeorgus's latin Hexamelrical poem 
on jintichritit or the Papal Dominion^ dedicated to Sir William 
Cecil. » neatrum Poetarum Anglicanorum , {Edit. Canterburj- , 
1800. 8.®) p. 125. 

In 1 565, he pnblislied « 7%e Zodiake of Life ^ svritUn hx the 
godljr and learned poet MarceUus Pallingeniut Sullalus » wherein 
are oontajrned fH«^ boohes disclosing the hajnous crymet and 
vncked vices of our corrupt nature: etc. etc. Imprinted at London 
hjr lienrjr Denham for Rafe Ifcwberje , dv^^ing in Flcetstreete 
Tliis poem was written bjr Marcello Palingeni, an Italian abont 
i53i.» ( Tlieau-unt Poetarum. p. 124.) The first edition of Palin- 
geni, and perhaps the most aabx of all , is that of Venice, Bernar^ 
dino F'iiaU^ s. d. in 8.** 



AITGELICO APROSIO. l3g 

NiGEHOir gives the following account of this 
work: (v. xxiv. p. io3.J 

« Cet Outrage qui est fort ba&e , renferme plusieurt 
siogularit^s , qui ne se trouvent point ailleurs ; c*est dom- 
mage qu'il y ait si peu d*ordre ; c*est un vrai cahos , qui 
ne donne pas une ^dcc favorable de la nettet^ de Tesprit 
^Aprosio, II est divis^ propremeut en deux parties, doot 
la premiere contient plusieurs particularitcs de la vie de 
TAutear , mais avec des digressions continuellcs , qui fout 
perdre sans cesse la suite du discours. La seconde est une 
liste Alpliabetique de tons ceux qui lui avoient fait pre- 
sent de quelques livres , dont il met les titres en enlier , 
accompagnes de quelques particularites sur ceux qui en 
^toient les Auteurs. Comroe cctte sorle d'erudition ^toit son 
fort , on trouve dans cetle partie bcancoup a apprendre. 
EUe se termine an trois premieres lellres de T Alphabet. 
Le second Volume devoit renfermer les autres ; mais il n'a 
pas et^ imprimd , et est demeurc en Manuscript. » 



a. Jaa Visiera Alzata Hecatoste di Scrittori , die vaghi 
(T andare in Maschera fuor del tempo di Carnouale 
sono scoperti da Gio: Pietro Giacomo Villani Senese 
Accademico IJumorisla infecondo , e Geniale etc, 
Passatempo Canicolare Inuiato AW lUustrissimo e 
Sapientissimo Signor Antonio Magliabechi, Museo 
Spirante ^ e Bibliotecario del Sercnissimo Cosmo III. 
G. D. di Toscana. In Parma , per gli Heredi del 
Vigna, iG8f). 12.® pp* i36, 

« Opusculum RARissiMUM P. Angclicum Aprosiam 
habens Autorem.» V, Vogt^ 710. 

NiCEROif gives the following account of this 
work: (v. xxiv. p. 104. J 

J*' 



l4o ^AVGELICO IPKOSIO. 

m On trottTe ici cenl' Antcun (fiii out pabK^ des Ihrm 
soas des noros empmnt^ , principalement en Italic. On y 
donne quelquefois lliistoire de ces Authcnrs et lean Ou- 
▼ragesy et Ton marque aussi en qnelqnes endroifs les juge- 
mens que Ton en a faita. Cest un OuTrage Posthume 
d'Jprosio que Ton marque d'etre mort depuis quelques 
ann^t. II est fiicheux iptH s^y soit gliss^ tant de fautcs 
d*unpression , car c'est e^ que I'Auleur a fiut de meideur 
et de plus utile.* 



DEDICATION TO THE VISIERA ALZATA. 

^AmpUtsimo, ei Encjclopcedico V. Z>. D, Airrovio Ma- 
GLXABEGHio Settnissimi Cosmi III, Magni Etrvrice Dvcis 

VI, 

A Bibliothecis. 

Tanta Tibi integritas florcscit , et Aurea Virtus , 

Vt cupiant crones te celebrare. Mercs. 
Es Veluti signum constans , aut meta Sophorum 

Factus amicitia , scripta dicata decent. ' 

Prosilnisse Typis non vna volumina Tidi 

Nomine c!ara Tuo, facta superba suo. 
Quin alto splendore Tuo grauidata tumescunt ; 

Currere per doctus ambit iosa manus. 
Ncc temere : quoniam Clarij mage clarius auro 

Irradiant , meritis at prctiosa Tuis. 
Mirarcr , nisi multa tibi daret ora tributum , 

Obscquij exornas quam Rutilante face. 
In te collimant, vt custodita perenni 

Flore micent , doctis gesta regesta Viris. 
Scriptorum intueor , trans Bacchanalia caetum 

Laruatura , aestiuus dam Canis vrit agros. 



AJXOWUCO APROSICX l4l 

Lftiva Camen dcCecta fait qqandd^ne latere 
Bes tibi nulla potest, quilibet alta sapis. 

A^ ae Thebarum lapides , Citharista Yocauit. 

Plus agb; ad Te animos quosque Yolare iubes. » 



Specii 

oLXX. Leuo Palumbo sotto questo nome ti hit 

// Sacrificio d'Abramo Rappresentatione Tragicomica 
di LeUo Palumbo , recitata in Musica. In Roma , 
MDC. xLiix , in 4*^ 
L. Allacci nella Drammaturgia , dice , esMre di Paoh 
Ombeilis J p. a8i. » 
LXI. Giuseppe Scaligero , poco amico , e dell' Italia , e 
de Litterati d' essa essendo Tscito dalle stanipe questo 
libro. 

Roberti Tilij Burgensis Locorum Controuersorum libri 
X. in quibus plurimi Veterum Scriplorum loci con- 
feruntnr , explicantur , et emendantur molto aliter 
quam bactenus a quoquam factum sit. Ad Francis^ 
cum Mugghionium Yirum integerrimum. Florentise 
apud Bartholomeum Sermartellium m. o. xxciii. 4* 
non potendo mirar con buon occhio cosi dotta pro- 
duttione per poter meglio satireggiare mutossi il 
nome ed vsci con que^o. » p. 65. 



Angelico Apbosio was bom at Yintimiglia , 
in the states of Genoa , ag Oct. 1607, of Marc 
Aprosio , and Petronilla Aprosia , both of the 
same family. He shewed an early inclination to 
the Church , though his parents would have de- 
dicated hiin to the study of the Law. 



14^ AircKLioo iraosio. ^ 

In iGaS, he entered'%ito the Order of the 
Hermits of St. Augustin, when he changed 
his baptismal name oi Luigi to Angelica; and 
soon went to Genoa to make his Noviciate in 
the Convent of Kotie^Dame de Consolation of 
that Order. Thence he was removed to the Con- 
vent of St. Augustin of Sienna , where during a 
residence of six years he indulged his taste 
for literature; and became acquainted with 
manv Savants. 

Having mastered Philosophy and Theology in 
this place / he was sent to Monte-San-Savino as 
niilosophical Professor , which function he dis- 
charged for two years ; and was then called to 
Genoa , where he executed the same employ- 
ment for tlu'ee years. 

His desire to form an acquaintance with the 
Learned of Italy , and to perfect himself in his 
studies , made him travel in many parts , to 
see the principal cities : and in these journies 
he occupied many years. 

In 1639, ^^ accepted the Chair of Professor 
of Belles Lettres in the Convent of St. Stephen 
at Venice. He was afterwards Vicar General of 
his Order ; and passed through some other of- 
fices not particularized by his Biographers. 

Being no longer spoken of after 1G80, when 
Mandosio composed his Aihenceum Ligusticuniy 
he probably died soon after. He was Member of 



^ AK^klGO APROSIO. 1 43 

many of the Academi|it>f Italy : among others, 
of the Incogniti of Venice. He foundtd the Li- 
brary of the Slj^afdictines at Ventimiglia. 

NiCERON (xxrv. pp. 94, io5) has given a ca- 
talogue of i^ works by him. 



JHBLIOTHECA APROSIANA , LiTiwi mEDDiTi 1734. 

3. BibiiotJieca Aprosiana , Liber rarissimus , et h nonnul^ 
Us inter «vex$or«( nunieratus , jam ex Lingua Italicd 
in Latinam conversus, Prc^misit "Picpfatiunem^ Notas-^ 
que addidit Joh. Christ. Wolfius Pastor ad D, Cathor. 
et Siholarcha. Hamburgi ^ a Vandenhoeck. 1734* &* 
pp. 248. 



The following is extracted from the BibliO'- 
theque Germanique . (v. xxxiii. p. 161. J 

«Mr. Wolf fait part au Public d'nn Liyre extr^roemcnt 
recherche , et qui ^toit devenu si ra&k , que plusieurs sa- 
Yans croyoient qu'il n'aToit jamais pani, Mr. Morhof 9^ ^Xik 
dans cette id^e , et Mr. Bayle ne paroit en avoir tir^ de 
Placcius. Get Ouvrage m^ritoit de devenir plus commun , 
^tant rempli de particularitez int^ressantes sur la Vie et' 
les Ecrits de ceux qui avoient fait present de leurs Ou- 
▼rages a Aprosio y et d'ailleurs charge de digressions cu- 
rieuses. Mr. fVolf ayant done traduit ce Livre , il y a 
quelques annees , dans la vue de se procurer la connois- 
sance de la Langue Italienne , a jug6 que son travail pou- 
voit aussi devenir utile au Public » et a fait imprimer sa 
Traduction. 

Le titre Itallnt de cet Ouvrage est : La Bibliotheca 



1 44 AVOWLIOO APHOfelO. 

Jprosiana , pattatempo Autummie di CormHo Jspasio Am- 
tiingUmi^ tra Veigabondi di Tabhia detto t Jggimto. Alt 
lUurtrisslmo e Genet osissimo Sig. Gio^'jfieold Cavtuut, Pa- 
tfit'io Cenavese, In Bologna ^ per It Wmoltfst, li'j^, xa.^ 
L'Aiiteor y ^(^guise son nom d'Angelico AprosiOy soot ce* 
lui de C A, AntivigUmi , qui renferme f|biagnimnie de 
Fintimiglia sa Patrie. II aimoit fort ce deguisement , et il 
a presque change de nom a chaque Livre qu'il a public. 
Cepfndant on le d^masque ais^ment dans celui-ciy malgre 
aes precautions y sur-tout qoand on lit a la p. i36. «q[ii'il 
« n*7 a pprsonne qui connoisse mieux Aprosio que hrf^ et 
^ qu*i] mange , boit et couche ayec lui. » II ne laisse pas 
de ke designer en diyen enAK>itS9 sous le nom de Frere 
AngeUco , et de proiiter de toutes les occasions qui se pr^ 
scntest de se donner des ^oges, comme s'il n'^toit pas 
I'Ecriyain m^me. 

II 7 a clans TOriginal Italien une Introduction qui oc- 
cupe presque la moitie du Livre. £11e est intitulee : Occa- 
sio srribendi ad Laurent. Legatum , Doctorem Medicum 
Cremonensem , Apollinis fiUum et Musarum, On y trouye 
4a Vie di^ Aprosio , ses Voyages , scs Ecrits , ses Avantures, 
celles de ses Amis , et celles de sa Bibliotheque. Tout cela 
est si detains , et si plein de minucies et de digressions 
^trangeres au sujet , que Mr. ff^olf a cm devoir supprimer 
cette partie , quoiqu'il Teut aussi traduite. II n'a done pris, 
que ce qui est renferm^ entre les pages 26a et 266, omet- 
tant encore la Bibliotheca Aprosiana decrite en vers par 
P. Franc, Jdinozzio , qui va jusqu'a la page 733. On ne 
trouve ici, que la Bibliotheque Aprosienne propremenl dite, 
le Catalogue raisonne qjOL Aprosio fit de ceux qui avoient 
enrichi sa Bibliotheque , soit de leurs propres (Merits , ou 
d'autres Livres , en vue de reconnoitre leur liberality , et 
dVn exciter d autres a les imiter. II y suit TOnlre Alpha- 
b^lique , mail par malbeur il s*est arr^ti^ d^t k Lettre C. 



lYALIA BONOlf. 1 45 

OQ du moins le reste n'a jamais tu le jour. On a pour* 
tant suji^ de croire que le MS. existe en son entier dans 
quelqne Bibliothe^M^d'Ilalle. L'extrait d'une Lettre d*Jnt. 
Magliabecchi en d«^f du 5 Novembre 1706 acheve de le 
confirmer. Le voici : Tomus II, Biblioihecas Aprosiance lucem 
neutiquam viij$^ .*• ^nanu tamen exaratus , una cum aliis 
nonnuUU apum P. Dominicum Antonium Gandolfum , Au" 
^usiiniiinum , exUii , qui Ubenter ilium communicaturus est 
cum BHUtopoUt quocunque, cut sumtibus eum suis exscribere 
vokp^ /uerit, » etc. etc. 



Aet. XIX. MINERVALIA BONONIENSIA. * 



MinetvdUa Bonoiu Ciuium Anademata , sev Bibliotheca 
Bononiensis ^ cvi Accessit antiquiorum Pictorum^ et 
Sculptorum Bonon. Breuis Catalogus^ coUeciore Jo. 
Antonio Bumaldo C. B. C. et Equ. Bononim , Typis 
Httredis Victorij Benatij. i64i* ^4*^ pp* 264* 
(an extra petit Yolume. ) 

«LiBRORUM Rarissimorum uumcro adnumeratnr a 
Tbeoph. Sinceio in Bibl. Hist, Crit. Libr. Bar. p. 98. 

Latet sub Bumaldi nomine Ovidius Montalbanus cnjna 
scripta caetera recensentur in Val. Zani (1) Memories Imprese, 
et ritratti de' Signori Acad. Gelati de Bologna, p. S5a. seq. • 

Vogtii Catalogus p. i58. 

(Vide etiam Ghilini Teatro, II. ao6. ) 



The Author gives in this Book the following 
account of himself : 

[i] For QNpiiyalerio Zani see Scriaori Bolognete del G>nte Fan- 
tusxit and iSKii. Smr. XXII. 108. 

»9 



i46 anmTiLU atMhrn. 

 i6«s.' OonHB* HoxT* aluhui Pfail. et Med; I>nctot 
Collfg. ct HatbnB. jwof. ordio. in Archi^^n. Boaoa. in 
iiMdemii Nocti* t/ Xugutdoto , aiqae inter Acadenicot 
Uonitoc lo Ste/lato , wtatoa Scbolfe CoBfortaltinim dno- 
dcdm TIT lugUter. tuib, alqmc diserH ccMMciipait, edi- 



^jL'wfciw EwJidiamMm totam EmclidU Pla» i m e Oia m vmieo 
m tehem«te liittmriter rapnheteniaiu . et demomttnuu A>> 
■MM. ap. Gem. Fernnmm iSiS. in 4. 

^h^itgrapkia JttroHomiam fen 
Jif^ram pnpoiuiu , et tJgtticeiu Bonoit. t 
miMm i633 in foL 
* Brngtommmemta fiuuhv ii*flo pmb&Mmemte melt Aemd. 
dtOa Noue per la morie deW EaxUeiHUi. Tomato Damp- 
Mem Jeademico, im BoL per GiroUuno Maseieroiti i6>6. 
' ExewMt aliquot, et omnet Academic. p€u1im ptibUce 
partim intra priitatot parietet MS. 

EptMiaitamm ad Clant Virot de nouis , et admirab. rtb. 
m. /. quarmm aliquot teortim imprettte tuiti; item elogia 
prtedpuonan Ooetarum Bomm. etc. quorum aliquot teortim 
tunt impretta. 

Antidatary Bonon, Prodrwn. apud Ferromium ifi^o. 

Eicartttt Attrologieot mullorum annarum cum lotidem 
mctatibat anitexit, tatcel de FeitUt, de Aquu, de Cerea- 
ShuM , de Fiu'bus , de Borlit , de Herbarum ituiiionibiu , 
Oeeultit hanim proprieiatibut , deque AeiaUbui eanimdem 
teniM , et ratione pemotcendit, item de Bore, etc. 

Omnet impretiit Clement, et Jo. Bap. Ferr. ob Ammm 

Ex fitiera Ahata. 
(Oyidio HoKTUuxi. Sog(;etto bcBeinwito della PatriR, 



e dcBa Republ. 'letteraria, olfre li parti col Tero altii ne 
PqWco eon nome sapposto. MinervaUa Bcman. Cituum AnO" 
detrutta teu BtbUotheea Bononiensis , cni accestit Antiquo^ 
rum Piciorum , et Sctd^Uonim Bonon. Brenis Catalogus col- 
lectore Jo. Antonio Bnmaldo C. B* C. et Eqo. Bononut 
Tjpis H. Victoris Benatij h.dcxu. a4.° 

In qnesto breue Catalogo son notati in Compendio gli 
Scrtttori ed i Pittori Bolognesi. De Pittori dalla Famosa 
Penna dal Con re Carlo Cesare Canon. Maluasia ne tono 
descrilte badialipente le Vite : e done il MontaUnino u 
dimentico del Gran Giouannino dm Capugnano 11 cni pen* 
oflli illnstrano le piii famosi Galerie , non nianco di quello 
si faccia nelle piii oospine librarie TOceano imbosdiito di 
Giacomo Maria da S. Reno. II Maluasia lo descriTC qnaf 
era : e done il prinio fit enconiiato dal faroosissimo , a 
Pittore, et Poeta LeoneUo Spada il S. Eemo nt ottenna 
Tn Panegirico nello stile di Marco Lamberti , da Madama 
Camiiia BerdntUi , Consorte di Monsieur Lodouko Martini 
Sirena innocente del Paglione. £ degli Scrittori serine , a 
scriuera il non men gentile chc eruditissimo Conte Faierio 
Zani y e fin d' hora so hauere alia medesima aggiunti sopra 
C. C. Scrittori , alii quali andaranno aggiunti gli EpitafB, 
ne mancheranno all' Opera gl' Indici necessarij. » 



EXTRACTS FROM MINERV. BONON. 

« i6a4* LuDOYicus Malyetius MiEGHio y ' Acadenucns 
Noctis ; ingenio ad quae quae promptissimo ; yiyidiftsimoqne 
ex cujus vena brevi scaturiere tarn ligatae, quam solutae 
orationes plures \ praecipue Tero : 

Li Delirii dclLa solitudine Gtnii PoeticL In BoL per il 
Monti iG34, in 4.0 

II Diogene prima concione delta seconda parte de i 



l48 OViniO HONTJIXBAITI. 

Driirit tiella taU'UuUne penii trtorici. In Bologna 
per it Monti iGSS, Ml 4." (i) 

<• 

k 

iSon. LuDOvicus Abeostus Fcrrarix ci oobili et antiquo- 
gfnrrc Bonnn. prugnalui , ei quo eiiim ljp|>a Arcosia 
Hatronanira Bonon. pulchcrrima Opilioni 4. Prinripi Esleati 
niijMtt pi'oilininre* ejusdem agnali Ferrariam incolcre ex- 
prrunt , ut hrar nnlal. Jo. Baptista Pigna in Tita ejusdem 
Ludovici} DMaBtalatissiiDain illius porma VOrlando live il 
Furiota , omneB lolius f^re orbi» Tvpos , omnrstpie liugnai 
lilterarius tanqiiam Prolcus eiperlus est , niodo Italu« , 
niodo Galliu , mndo Hispanui y modo i'> 
mille facirs , milleqiie vullus ostendeni ; III 
juvMiiuli* prima valilc addlrliii cdidiE lib. 
iit^reu. caxatXai t^.Cabr. GioUbim, i55S ; drinde » 
Feneliit per Rampatetum, i564. 

Comcedias qaoqne contnuit ardficiosusimai , ex qnibui 
<|uiiique celebriores perbib«ntur , scilicet, il NegromanU , 
la Cat*aria, li Suppotiti, la Lena, la Scolatlica. 
Ob. anno Domini i534) annos 69 natm. k (a) 



iSio. Fk. Lbaitdir At-BBBTva S. Tbeol. Mag. Ord. Przd. 
Provincialatus honore decoratns ; yaria , et labortosa edidil 
op«rB eterna laude digniuinia , alque jure merito decanta- 
tiuisa , Tidelicet , 
"i^^4eseritfione delf Italia, t. ult. in Ven. iQ^i. per 
Lod. de g/' A\>att.zi, latine facia per Guil Kiriaudr. 
col. 1567. in fol. 
Ckroniche di Bologna diece deche in 62 libri, quaruu 
pan est impressa, sciL La Deca prima^ e tre tibri 
(tj P. ,58. 
ti) P. I5i. 



OVIBIO MOlCTALBiJII. 1 49 

ddia seconda. In Bolog. per Fausto Bonardi 1588, 
vol. X. reliqua aatem MS. in duobus Voluminibus , 
quae usque ad annum i543 protendilur, reperitati 
penes Excellentiss. D. Joannem Fantuccium Phil. etc. ^ 

De Divi Dominici obitu , et sepidtura Bonon. per Vin-' 
centium Bonardum. i53S. 

De viris et foeminis lllustribus Ord. Prcedic, MS. — Ul 
et Ephemerides ab ad\/entu Ijudovici Gallice Regis ^ 
usque ad ann, iS/^. 

Vita Joannis Bentivoli. — Vita B, Rc^ymondi. — Vila 
Jord, Sojc. -Wag. Generalis 'Ord, Freed, ex Abb. 
Ghill. Theatr. p. 279. (i) 



i5i8. LuDOVicus Varthema : 

lunerario nello EgittOj nella Soria^ nelV Arabia deserta^ 
et felice , et nella Persia , nella India , et nella 
Etiopia , le fedi , il vivere et costumi dellc prefate 
provincie^ in Venetia per Maltheo Pagani^ in Frez^ 
zaria^ etc. i5i8. latin^ redd. AdgosU Vindelic. ap. 
Sigism. Grim. (2) 



OviDio MowTALBANi onc of the most fruitful 
writers of his time , was born at Bologna , of 
an ancient and illustrious family , which had 
produced many men distinguished by the sword, 
as well as by literature. If his erudition had 
been as exact and critical as it was abundant , 
he would have still retained one of the highest 

[I] R 147. 
[2] P. id8. 



l5o OVIDIO MO!rHLBA5I. 

reputations. He early devoted himself totltixAjt 
witli arjoiir; and took his degrees in MediciiC^, 
Law, Mild I'tuloftophy. Id i634* he became Pro- 
fessor L.t Lu(,'ic at the Uaiversity of Bologna; and 
filled successively the Chairs of Natural History , 
Mathematics , and Morals with a reputation , 
vbioh drew a crowd of Strangers to his Lec- 
tures. In 1657, he succeded Ambrosioi in the 
care of the Cabinet of Natural History left by 
AUlrovaiidus. The same year, the Senate of Bo- 
logna buiiotired him with the title of its Astro- 
nomer ; and a little after, he was designed for 
the Chair of Theoretic Mediciue at the Uni- 
versity. These etnployments were not sufficient 
to occupy all his timt ; and every year saw new 
productions of this laborious Writer. He was 
one bf the founders of the Academy of f^esperttni, 
which held its first Assemblies in his house ; 
and all the other Academies of Bologna, -which 
were very numerous , were anxious to have him 
for an associate ; and he regularly paid his tri- 
bute by reading some pieces of verse ; or some 
dissertations. He died at Bologna , aged 70 , 
Sept. ao. 167). 

The Biograpk. Univ. ( xx. p. 44^ , ) says of 

the Minervalia Bonon : « Ce petit ouvrage , rare 

et plein de recherches curieuses, a Hi refondu 

par Orlandi , dans ses Scrittori Bolognesi. » 

Montalbani supplied the Dendrology, to Jl- 



▲CADEBnCI «KLATT. l5l 

dPcvandus^M Natwral History. It forms the xni.^ 

NiCERON (xxxvn./?. 3a6.) has given a Cata- 
logue of his Works amounting to 4^- 



Art. XX. ACCADEMICl GELATI. 



Mcmorie Imprese j e Ritratti de* Signori Acaidemici Ge- 
lali di Bologna licccoita nel Ptincipato del Conie 
VnUrio Zani il Ritardalo. Air Eniinenliss. Sig. Card. 
Franc. Barberino Decano dd bucro Collegia Acca^- 
demico y e Prottttore. In Bologna, Per U JSIanolessL 
1672. 4.<> (i) 

Of this Academy is the following account in 
Bibliotheca Bononiensis ^ p. 79, 80. 

« 1 588. GsLATOEUM Agadeiiia tria carminum Italicomm 
Yolnniiiia promulgavit , primum snb titnlo bniusmodi ill- 
creaiioni amorose de gV Academici Gelati di Bologna Stamp, 
per Cio. Rossi. 1 597. tecnndum Rime de gV Academici Gelati, 
in BoL per gt Heredi diCio. R ^ssi^ 1597. et terlium , Rime de 
I Gelati in BoL p<*r Bartol. Cocchi. 161 5. ex Academicis autem 
hi compositionts emisisse depr<*henduiitar. Jo. Bapt. Mauritiua 
timmaturo , Paulas Aemilius Balzanus il faunio , Camillua 
Gjpsius L'intento^ Caesar Gypsius Vimprouiso ^ Meidiior 
Zoppius il caliginoso^ Franc-Maria CaucaDunicus U tenebroso^ 
Vincentius Fabrettus I'involto y Romeus Pepulus // diretto , 
Ip. Cattaneus Varido^ Co. Hodulphus Campeggiua il rug- 

[1] See R«t Xic. IL Si. and ILL 23S. 



.T- 



1 5a A. r. DOPTi. 

ginoso , Ag«><1. Maritcottus il tefro , Co. Fichenettw 

goto , Jacobuj de Sancto Pelro I'ineguale , praf terf»' 

vottn, riailrfmn, H vi^iU- , tinuiile , t'avido, il pipro 

moto , U rvpilo. nouiuimc v«r6 Nicolatu Zof^Miu Tnrau, 

FmhaiUe , et alij quamplure* , etc. • 



i 



Kit. XXI. A. r. DON I. 

Zni Ubreria dd Dotd Fioraitino , DwUa in Tre Trat- 

Nd prima tono icritli , tutd gli Aulari Volgari , con 
cento et piu discorti , sopra di qudli, 

Ffd secoado , sono data in luce tutd i Libri , che FAu- 
lore ha veduti a peana , it name de' componitori dell' 
open , ( litoh , et le materie. 

Nel lerto , n legge tinventione delT Acadentie intieme 
eon i tupranomi, i mottif le imprese , et I'opere Jatte da 
tuai gli Academici, 

lUbro necestario , et utile , a lulti coloro che deila cog- 
nitione ddla lingua luuuto btsogna | et che vogUono di 
tUli f^ autori , lihri , et opere tapere tcrivere , et ragLo- 
Bare, 

In Venegia appressQ Gabriel Giolilo de' Ferrari mdlvii. 
8." CO p. 296. 

• Edilio metiatf eaqne propter eiiun rarior.  (a) 



[■] See Set Lit. I. p. io3, 190. 

[ij Bayer, Mem. Libr. Rar. 317. VogL l4». 




▲• F. DONL 1 53 

first Edition of the first Part was Fenezia, 
Giolito J i55o, in iq.° And of the second 
, ( called Seconda Libreria , ) at Venice , per 
Mercolini, i55i, in \i. 

The present Edition unites both Parts. 
It is dedicated : « j4lli Il/ustriss. Signori An^^ 
conitaniy eiCoinmunitadignissima^ et EccelleiUiss. 

Then comes the Address : 

A I Lettoei. 

« L'animo mio era , nobilissimi let tori , solamente di scri- 
Tere tutti i uomi de gli Auttori dell' opere : et sotto m 
qaegli i libri cbe si trovauono stampati et da loro com- 
posti. Ma hayendo mostrato questa mla fatica a molti in- 
gegni rari , et buoni intelletti ; ho ritroyato vari'et diyerti 
pareri fra loro , circa a questo libro. » etc, ^ 



DlSTINTIONE DEL PeIMO TrATTATO. 

Ndla Prima Parte sono tutte i nome de compositori 
con le opere loro^ et i discorsi sopra cento Autori , et piu. 
jSella seconda si trox^ano tutti i libri tradotti da 
r altre lingue j in v^tgare, 

T^ella Terza sono poste tutte le materie unite , delle lor 
compositioni vulgaris come sono ; Rime^ Comedie^ lettere^ etc. 

Nella Quarta similmente tutte le cose ridotte dal Latino^ 
verbigratia , Storie , Tragedie , Epistole, 

Nella Quinta parte ^ posto V alfabeto di tutti i libri ge^ 
neralmente cavati da tutte V altre lingue , et composti an^ 
chora nella vtdgare. 

Nella Sesta et ultima parte si scribe tutta la musica che 
si ritrova stampata , che se ne ha cognition. 



•54 



A. r. Dovi. 



Lm or Adtbou ci«ma ii tvk FimtT PtMr o* Don. 



I^^^fin da Cenio. 
AdiiUa Harouo. 
AgoMino Ginttmiano. , 
A{o>tiiM> Colombo. 
AfMtiBO Hicclu. 
Afoalina C*xx*. 
Andreo Gambino. 
Alberto Lollio. 
Andrea Caitao. 
AI«Mtidro PicoT HTomini. 
AIcB^andro TeUvtello. 
Andr«a da Bei^amo. 
Anton CenUni. 
Andrea CortaU. 
Andrea Slagio. 
Angelo Poliliano. 
Angelo Forte. 
Angelo FirenzTola. 
Annibal Caro. 
Antonio Frq^oio. 
Antonio Comazuno. 
Antonio MaEsolino. 
Antonio Tibaldeo. 
Anton Vincigierra. 
Anton Landi. 
Anton Filareno. 
Albican te. 

Autoa. f rancesco Doni. 
Ambrrt^io Contarini. 
AmbrYogio Catarino. 
Arlotto Piovano. 



Andrea Bajardo. 
AlCMio PiaaoaMae. 
Antonio Scaino. 
Andrea Lori^ 
Baldauare I 
Barlolomeo Oriokl. 
Bati»ia da Crema. 
Baldeuare Olimpo. 



tonfal^MCBrdo. 



Bartolomeo GottofredL 
Bernardo Accolti. 
Baitiano Seriio. 
Biondo Medico. 
Bernardo Tauo. 
Bernardino Daniel to. 
Benedetto Varcfai. 
Biiie Pitiore. 
Bernardo Spina. 
Bnrchiello. 
Brunetto Latini. 
Bandello. 

Chrialophoro Landino. 
Coitanzo Cini. 
Celio. 

ClaTdio Tolomei. 
Cesare Fia»cbi. 
Dante Alighieru 
Donienico Delfino. 
Evrialo D'Ascoli. 
Francesco Pctrarclia. 
Favsto da Longiano. 
Federigo Fregoso. 
Federigo Giorgi. 



A. W. 

Fraacesco (SaiuKmoo. 
Francesco ikrnia. 
Francesco Alunno. 
FraDcesco Prisciaiieie. 
Francesco Casteilani. 
FvWio PellegciM* 
Francesco Maffi^olia. 
Francesco MarcoUni. 
Federigo Fuligno. 
Francesco Veniero. 
F. Franceschino Visdomiiii. 
Federigo Grisone. 
Gioifanni Boccaccio. 
Galeotto dal Carretto. 
Gabriello Simeoui. 
Giovanni Brevio. 
Giovan Balista Yerini. 
Giovanni Stamlerno. 
Girolaino Parobosco, 
Giorgio Trissino. 
Giorgio Pittore. 
Giov. Antonio Menavino. 
Giovanni Yillaui. 
Givseppe Beti^ssi. 
Gi>lio Cumillo. 
Gismoudo Paoluccio. 
Giovanni Norcbiali. 
Girolamo Malfetta. 
Girolanio Savonarola. 
Giovan Battista Giraldi. 
Gismondo de Fanlis. 
Giovan Sabadino. 
Gvido Givdici di Messina, 
Givlio Landi. 
GioYan Antonio Pantera. 



DOVU I 55 

Giovan Battista Casalio. 
Giovan Baltisla Castiglione, 
Giovan Battista Carelio. 
Giovan And. DalF Anguillara, 
Giovan Battista Pigna. 
Giovanni Scandianese. 
Giovan Battista Zanchi. 
GirolamoMvtio JvstinopolitaiM. 
Gaspara Stampa. 
Gasparo de Sardi. 
Giovan Battista PoMerino. 
Giovan Battista Svsio, 
Girohinio Garimberto. 
Hortentio Lando, 
Horatio Brvnetto. 
Jacopo Sanazzaro. 
Jacopo Segalino. 
Leone Battista AJberti. 
Leone Uebreo. 
Leandro Frate. 
Lodovico Ariosto. 
Lodovico Dolce. 
Lodovico Ferraro. 
Lodovico BoMgnese. 
Lorenzo de Medici. 
Lorenzo Capelloni. 
Lorenzo Spirito. 
Loca Gavrico. 
Lvigi Pulci. 
Lvigi Borra. 
Lvigi Prioli. '* 

Lvigi Tansillo. •' 

Lvigi Cassola. 
Lvigi Alanianni. 
Lodovico PiitorifH 



w 



iS6 

Ladovico Martelli. 
Lorenzo dc Mi-dici. 
Lvcrrtia Gonraga. 
Lndnvicu Dome nielli. 
Hunccio SftlemUano. 
Harco MxDtoTana. 
Bbrco Gvaizo. 
Matteo Maria Boiardo. 
Harco doUa Fntta. 

Matteo Palmieri. 
Mintumo. 
Mario Eqrieola. 
Mario Deleo. 
MaHano Meniscalco. 
Maiteo Villant. 
Nicolo Machiaveli. 
Nicolo da Coreggio. 
Ificolo Martello. 
Notvri)o Napolitano. 
Nicolo Franco. 
Nicolo Tartsglia. 
Nicolo Libumio. 
Pietro Bembu. ' 
Pandolpho Colonvccio. 
Pico Mirandolano. 



A. F. DOHI. 



Fadof 



I Frat*. 

) r.iambvllari. 
Fanfilo de Rinaldini. 
Pclie^TO GriiDildi. 
Pietro Olivi. 
Pietro da Lveca. 
Paolo HaDutta. 
Pier Cataneo. 
Riuante. 
Rvcellai, 
Roberto Frate. 
Speroae. 

StrapparoU da Caiwnfipo. 
Stratcino. 

Simon Ztccolo. ^^ 
Sabba Cavalieri. ^' 
Santo Alo. 
Simon dalla Barba. 
Tvllia D'Aragona. 
LlVittoria Colonna. 

I Rinchiera. 

> Gabbiano. 
Vinceuzo Brvsantino. 
Vincenio Cartari. 
Vai 



Ventvrino PtsaTro. 



EachLetter is dedicated to one of the following: 

Bernardino Merato. Laura Terracina. 

Velasino. Matteo Faliscbermo. 

DomcDico Veniero, Anna Morona Stamps. 

Federigo Badoero. Pietro Bema. 

Anionio Morando. Remigio Fiorentino. 

Ilercole Bentivoglio. Silvia Coniessa di fiagno. 
IsabelU Sforta. 



« 



1. B. DOiri. 1 57 

1f 



Art. XXIL JOANNES BAPT. DONL 



1. Jo. Baptistae ^Thnii Patricil Florentini Commercivm 

hilfran'um nunc primum Colleclum digestum ediium-' 
que Studio et labore Ant, Francisci Gorii Prcpp* 
Basil, Bapt. Ftorent, Pub. Historiar. Professoris, Fto^ 
rentice in Tjrpographio Ccesareo, m. dcc. liv. foL pp. 
271. 

2. Ang. Mar, Bandini Commentariorum de vita et scriptis 

J om nm s Bapt, Doni Patricii Florentini olim sacri 
Cardinal, Collcgii a secretis libri qiunque adnotatio^ 
nibus illustrati^ ad Sii\'iuni Valenti S, B. E, Presbyt, 
Card, Ampliss, Accedit ejusdeni Doni Literarium Com^ 
mercium nunc primum itiluoem editum, Florentice typis 
Ctesareis, yi,Dcc,h\,foL pip» it& With a Portrait of Doni. 



Bandini says : 

« Joannes Baptista Donius natus est anno mdxciy. ex 
illustri , et nobili Doniorum gente^ (2) patre Francisco 
Donio viro gra\issin]Oy (a) qui eiim ex Justina Lapi del 

[i] Id constat ex Catalogo eomra , qui supremo magRstratu in 
Floreutin Rep. fuijcli sunt. 

[2] Hnic Francisco tribueodum mihi videtur Opusculum, quod 
extat in Archive Doniano Floieuliae cum hoc titulo, Genealogia de* 
Re: di Francui con una brd'C menutvia delle toro principali azioni 
ai!a SercnUsima Madonna Cristina dt LoreiM Gran Duchesta di 
Toscana di Francesco Doni, J'ol, 



^^^^^^^■f^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 


• 


1 58 


1. t. -xtomu 



3\tfaglia more, cmn alils ULeri* ad fctidtateM Gtavnda 
•Utiilit. {dag. Mar. Bandini , p. i. ) 



By this account he does not appear to have 
been of the same htoiij at A. F. Dohi. 

ExTLiCT noM TKK Addkeu to rn RKAmk. 
Candida Lectori Jag. Mar. Baudimu. 

 LmftiaiiB Relpnblicae proceram acripta , et m ge*- 
tu ab intmra vindictre , boDestisiunam boni civis ofGcinm 
rati , noDDuUus imignes Ttrot , ungulari praeditos virtnte , 
«x ingenti namero iam delegimut, qui apud nos stiroina 
ope , inuBorUlIiatem conaequi stnduerunt , qulque ineritae 
landis te&linionio aliquando fraudati , eloginm a nobis es- 
poscere videbanlur. 

Nulluin aut«m iucnndius tit auimi obleclamentura, quam 
menioria gestamm remro : brevia siquiden .aunt praespn- 
ti», M caduca,^|Rgiie nao ictu oculi evanescunt : futura 
vera , nulli liaplRliuin etplorala , caliginosa node premit 
Deiu : sola qtne praeieriemnt , et ceria sunt , et id im- 
VD sine magna uljlitaie repeiuninr. ° etc. etc. 



Abt. XXIII. FIRST EDITIOaf OF BUCHANAN'S 
PSALMB^ 



Psalmonim ParapUmnia etc. Apud H, et R. Stephanum. 
8;" s. d. C See Res Lit. III. 409. ) 
Maittaire, in his Life of Hob. Stephens ^ thus 
speaks of this Edition : 



\ 



BUCHAlTAlfUS. JTANSSOinUS. 1 59 

« PosncA Pf AiJiOEUM Paeaphrasis qnd BucHAHAirus inter 
Goaevos f ibi poetas palmam tulit , visa est digna , in qui 
imprimendft ambo fratres Henricus et Robcrtus suos ner- 
Tos, non semel, sed editione repelitS , alteri roinore formi, 
alter4 majore inteoderent. Minor forma anno i566prodiit; 
major anni charactere dettituta illi (nisi failor) non plu- 
ribus, qu^m binis tribusve annis potuit praeire, nam 
Henricus anno (i) i56!i earn promisit. Uaec non fuit anno 
1 566 , ac ergo non 1114 posterior ; nam anno (2) 1 566 
Georg. Bucbananus Petro Danieli scripsit « se in Psalterio 

> multa typograpborum errata correxisse , quxdam etiam 

> sua non pauca mutayisse , rogatque eum , ^ cum Stephano 

> agat y ne se inconsulto id operis iterum emittat. (V) Errata 
» aatem , quae in duabus tam bAc certi qu&m ilia incerti anui 
» editionibus occurrunt, in alift anni i575 emendantur. » 



Abt. XXIV. THEODORUS JANSSONIUS. 



Theodori Janssonii ah Almelox'een M.OiDs idtis Stcpha^ 
norum^ celeb riuniTxpographor urn Dissertalio Epislo^ 
lica , in qua De Slephanoriim stirpe , indefessh laho- 
ribus J varia fortuna aigue libris , quos orbi erudito 
eorundem officinae eniendatisstmt impresses unquam 
exhibuenmt , subjee0^ illorum Indice accuratius agi-^ 
tur : atque obiter wuita scitu jucunda adsperguntur, 
Subjecta est H, Stephani Querimonia Artis Typogra- 
phicae. Ejusdcm Epistola de Statu suae Typogi aphiae. 

[i] Pnefat. ante Cathol. Expos. Psalm. 
[2] PraefaL Psalm. Bucban. M. P. i566. Edimburgi data. 
[3] HjrmD. in Christ. Et par parerui optimo. Sed aun. 1S75. et 
1S80. Et par parenti maxinw. 



i6o TiTJi STSP&AirORini.-- 

M Virum Joan. Gearg. Grtteviiim, AKUUtmUmu , 
apud Jaiutotao Wasber^ot ^ i683. la.* (kam i smmps.) 



As the back of the Title Page. 

Fiaint lib. sii. c. 6. 
 Non differaidum est Ijrrociniuai in senectulgm , nam 
iptotidie mebu creicil y majusque Jit semper, quod ausuri 
tumus : et tium delibcramus , ijuando iiicipiauiuin sit, in- 
ripere jam tentrn est. Qiuire J'litcium siudionmi viridem^ 
ct adhuc dtdcem promi decet , diun et venia et tpe* est , 
ri paratus Jamr , ei audere non dedecet ; et si quid desit 
opt^ri , fupplel aeiai .- et si qua sunt dicta jiveniiiter , pro 
indole accipiuntur, u 



 Ab ALNBLoyBBH, Mkdicvm CKUDiTiMiMDM, Napct Disci- 
pnlum gratissinuun , nunc Amicnni caadidum, SrEpaiHOBUif 
Tita* deacribentfin. 

I>aiD Stephanlim Genus «t Proavos et Fata recouea , 

Festa Typos ProaTAm Teque corona manet. 
Fata Typis StepbanAin fuerint infenM , nitorque 

Noiius. Heu paucis Pluta$ Apollo pares. 
ViYiTua inoBHio, virtutis maxima Una est. 

CoDJagiiim dispar copia meilsque facit. 
Divide $ic ProaTAm felicia fata TTponun 

Cantui ab indociii praemia rata *lrii. 
Eroicec iile Ffcpoa , praeloque Typoque Incrotis , 

Arte tua , atudiis ooraen opesque roga. 
Vivere sic soUtus sapiens, baec viia Deonun eit^ 

Qui tapit acternum vWere dignua erit. 




STEPJIENSES. 161 

Litera Pieridnm Medicinae dextera jungat. 

Musarum pater est Pbaebus et artis amor. 

Jacobus Vallan. M. D. Prax, et Instii, 
MetL Prof, h, i. Poet. 
Dubam, Ultraject. 
a, d, X. AaL Maj\ 
cIdI^c. Lxxxiii. 



Under the Portrait of Robert Stephens : 

cRoBEETUM cemis Stephanum qaem Gallicus orbis 
Miratur primus Chalcographuin Stephanas : 

Qui pius et doctus procudit Scripta piorum 

Sorbona hinc non \ult impia ferre virum. » 



Kjc Theodori Janssonii ab AlmeloK'ccn de Vilis 
Stcphanoruni Ubvllo, p, laS. 

« Illorum , qui emendatioros ct nitidiores editiones pro*- 
curarint, praecipuos receiisebo , ut habeant illi, qui turpi 
negligentia , librorum notitiam parvi faciunt , quo ^dmo- 
neantur ; ne , quod saepe fieri videmus , se in hisce pros- 
lituant , ac risui [exponant , cum libros ineptissimos , ac in 
media Barbaric impressos tamquam geromulas yenerentur. 
£u \i\.\ ergo typorum arte apud literatos quos inclaruisse 
'videmus , 

Aldum Manutium. Yenet. dcnat. i5i6. 
Paulum Manutium. ibid. Nat. i. Jul. iSia. denat. 6 April. 

1574. 
Aldum Manutium , Pauli fil. ibid. Nat. i3. Feb. z545« 

denat. 1597. 
Henricum Stephanum I. Paris* 



t6i 

Kobertiup SlqikaBBa I. Typc^. Hq. Pari*, dca. 

Sept. 1&S9. 
fiiwtlw— StephaBHH. Typogr. Reg. Puu. 
Ft*— '"•"— St^luaoB. Paris. 
HcBiicniB Stephaniun II. Gemev. den. iSgo. 
Bobcrtom Stepbanam II. Tjpogt. Beg. Puia. 
Panlaa Stepbanam. Gener. 
FtaiKucniB Siepbaniun. ibid. 
HofaemiM Stei^nnm. R. F. R- N. Pari*. 
^■tmiiiiM Stepbannn. Tjpogr. Reg. ibid. 

I Tnrnebam. Prof, el Typogr. R^. ibid. 



Gnlidininn HorcUiHi. Bfg. Typogr. iUd. 

florrilnB ibid. > 

. . I GrypUiuB. Lagd. 

^ Antoninra Grypliiom. iU^ 

Jodocum Badiam AsceHnm. Prof- Paris. 

Simonem CoUnaeuni. ibid. 

Joannem Oporinum , Raul. Graec. Ling- Prof. Natat aS. 
Jaonar. i5o7. denat. i5C8. G. Jul. ^ 

Joannem Frabeniiun. Rasil. 

Hicbaelem Vascotanam. Pari*. 

Hieronymiun Commelinum Saalandrfanum. den. Heidelb. 
»597, vj. Novemb. 

Rntgenuu RcKhinm. Lovanii Gr. Ling. Prof. 

Chriitiannm Wechdium. Pari*. 
I Andream Wechelimn. ibid. 

Joannein Araorbachium. Basil. 

Arnold am Mylium. Colon. Senator. 

Siepbanam Doletom. Lngd. combust. 3. Aagmt. iS^S. 

Daniel em Boml>eTg|i|R Venei. 

Godefridnm Hittorpinm. Colon. Coniul. 

Ghrwinaro Caleniom. Colon. Senai. 

Unbertum Goluiam. Brvg. 






irATTTAIR1[. 1 63 

Christophoram Plantinum. Antv. ob. i. Jut. 1598. 
Franciscmn Raphe! engium. Lugdun. Bafav. Hebr. ac Arab. 

lir. Prof. Nat. 37. Fcbr. i53c). dcnat. 1597. M«ns, 

Jal. 
Joannem Moretum. Plantrini Generum. Antr. denat. as. 

Sept. 1610. 
Balthasarum Moretum. AntT. denat. 8. Jul. 1641- 

Plures qui cognoscere desiderat ei adeundi erunt JUal^ 
lincrotius et Boxhornias , aliique de artis Typographicae in- 
Tentione , inTentoribus , et propagatoribos qui scripserint. 
Interim Yale, et eo, quo caepisti favore me prosequi, at 
pergas Virorum Clarissime ac Doctissime , a me, Tno 
ex a$»e nunc et olim , qua decet observantia , decet autem 
maxima , rogaris. Yale. 

Dabam e Musaeo Amstelaedasu , ipsis KaL Febr. Anno 

X.DC.LXXXIII. » 



Art. XXV. STEPHANORUM HISTORIA. 

C Auctore M, Maittaire.J 



Slephanorum Historia^ Vilas ipsorum ac lihros eomplectens. 
Exji^li T ety»6f xfocrcfM r* ectxMnrxi* 
Ltondini , typis BcnJ. MoUe , Jnipensis Chrisloph. 
Bateman, mdccix. 8.* Tom, I. pp. 564. — Tom. II, 
pp. 1 33. — Appendix, pp. 7. (rarus.) 



¥ • Ik 

« Lectori , * ^ 



Michael Mattaire S.. 
Tibi , Lector , abbinc biennium Grammaticos in Graec» 






€ 



]64 MAITTAIHE. 

LiogiiK DiakctU protnli : T« »uim MloUtam' aitM Tjp»- 
fnpboa; Imo (ne a pruni skI acribcBd! hUmm loDgini 
rcGOHiu videar) illoi , qui arte rriwmtirl ntm niniu 
qxiam Typogripbici cctcbret eititcrunt. Tractatnm utam 
WettoNHUctenoui, dIk elacobntiu faeral, ScIm>Ik dedica- 
Teram i ut i qoonlam gradA ainicuque miBDi -vaten* inde 
pnbns faeram , teilatnm palun relinqnema , qvod , Ucct 
adTenni khdIudi Tim, nentiquam lamen ad benefacicit' 
doai ant animni ant facoltas dcfueriL £x opoacnlo illo hoc 
■talum e*t : Qnum enim conHilcati optimal litRonun edi- 
tione* ddUk Slepbanicii pnMlare viderentnr, Inbnit conun 
l^pographoruKi vitan, indolea, itndia diligentiAa OHiMn* 
ffari. Et qaoniH Titan noue magis interest , qnam illo- 
nn, par quos stetit, qaominiu tot clegBntiuiiiH Scriptoret 
■St prornti roterireiit , ant pro auA dignitate non ornati 
'..prodirent ; quibus literK auam lucem debenl et incremen- 
tnu ? Tlieodori JanssoDii ati Jbnrloveen Epislolica de Ste- 
phanortim vilis disserlalio anrio tCSI edila in pretio fuit 
apud Eruditos; diiique est, quum ejus Eiemplaria rara 
cue cnperuiil. Eara, quA potui cur^ , perlegi : placuit Viri 
ClariMimi erga illos Rei Tj^pograpliic^ Principal studiuni : 
gaudrbaiD ipium (t) prumisiMC se adjanrtumm «a, quacun- 
que tuum hoc opusaiiom exoraare augers vel emendan 
potaerint. Ego interim quo majnre Stepbanorum admira- 
tione captus , eo mor* impalieiitior , corraii undecnnqne , 
^Icquid ad eorum noliliam conduccrel. Maieriem , qux ex 
Torii leciione ersTerat , vrdegi in ordinetn , et ad meos 
nsus rcdiixi ; nequc enim id opus unquam publicare deli- 
beratum liabueram. Amicus autem meus et ramiliaris Cbris- 
to[,liarii» Batrman , vir in re lilerari^ juvandd iinpiger , 
digniisque SlepLanit TjpoprapLis Bibllopota , utlro se mifai 
obiulit, nl ejus o|>eri> prod i ret , quod apud me prcmere 

O) P. <i;. 



VITiE STFPHAWORUM. 1 65 

statueram. Accepi statim conditionem , arbitratus meum 
iaborem frustra noii fore, si typis lypographos mandarem} 
miillis y quibusomn super eii re egi , consilium non displi- 
cuit ; et fnere , qui cunctantcm urgcrcnt , rati nonnihil 
Crugis ad librorum amatores exinde perventurum. His im- 
pulsus fetum meum hactenus dubium et informem paulatim 
figurare conatus sum; et dum'studui omnia, quae ad hoc 
propositum perlinerent , simul congerere , sensim adolevit ; 
qn^que Kbelium duntaxat institueram , prelo vertente , 
liber exivit^ ek quidem mole, ut illi metuam ab Adagio, 
Magnus liber magnum malum. Omamentis , quibus libri 
raperbiunt foeliciores , omnino destituitur : nee splendido , 
qui expectatipnem et moveat et nonnunquam decipiat , titulo $ 
oullis , quibus muniatur , testimoniis ; nuUo patroni , quern 
nancisci nee potuit nee meruit, nomine ambitiosus, se soU 
tuae bencYolentiae commendat. Suis erratis multi ab operis 
aut difficultate aut longitudine causas quaerunt : Mca , quae 
et crebra et gravissima sunt , non aliunde , quara ab igno- 
rantii et incuriA , ^nrofecta confiteor ; et veniam potius de- 
precor, quam audaefer expostulo. Robert! Stepbani primi 
efBgies eadem , quae in Gallicis Bezae Iconibus , libro prae- 
figitar ; ei , quam Almeloveenius exhibuit , non multiun 
absimilts , nisi quod in Tultu tristior huic insit severitas , 
illi gravitas serenior; hujus caput apertum, illius pileatum. 
T3rpographica (i) Symbola cum suis lemmatibus in initio 
libri disponuntur. Multa passim ex ipsorum Stephanorua 
aliocunique scriptis ad confirmandam illustrand^mque hiir 
toriam allegavi. Quid ipse praestiterim , quern ordinem s^ 
cutus sim , non tanti est , ut verbis ampliem : Malo hoc , 
quiequid est 5 tuo judicio perroittere , quam te pluribus 
faligare. Yale , Lector , et opellam banc parvam boni con- 

(i) De quibus lege pag. 9. 10. 16. 17. 44* ^^^» i^^* i^7* i^S* 
222. 5o6. 521. 533. 544. 



i6« 

■■le ; nKninerit , 

qanm IrapenlOTum Rrgnm omniiiinqDe et digniiMe et lite- 
nturft insigniDm graliam »ibi conciliaTCrint , tunm certc 
r et exignnt patrociDiniD. 1708. Orid. Cal. Jon.  



MAtTTAIBZ. 

miein tibi mm a me 
I Rrgnm omniiiinqDe e 



VlTC STIFBlKOmUK. 

 HiBit. esse credo, quod magis penpicuBa sit, coas- 
teiqiie inter liomlnr^ rriidliii;, i|i]um Literamm in Earopam 
pa»t liminio redirum Arti Ti-jiograpliicw plurimnm deberi. 
Arii ill! piilchcrriniap d in rFliqnarun inbtidiam incre- 
mrnliinique Del brnFficio naln' raannm admoTemnt Viri 
dorlrinA el jnilicio inslnicli^simi ; in qaomm grcge fvin- 
cipFm locum Icnnit .Sirphanorura famllia , maaimA cam 
liimlr jier cenliiin spiajjiiitj plm minus annoa muncre 
TypogrBphico funcla. De Jllii optime meriius est Vir cla- 
riaurous Theodoru'i Janssonius af> Jlmeloveen ; (1) qnera 
Jacobus Tollitis , Job. Gcorgius Craevi^ ( ilium enim stu- 
I incvptorem , hunc direclorerA habuerat ) et Nico- 



Heii 



insius sxpiMime 
mngis quBtn Aldj 



ut nuUoniin Typo- 
Plaatianorum et n 



I itaque eorum roonitis 
quae de Slepbaneo gen ere 
) Epistolarem dissertatianem 



graphoT 

Stepbai 

eicitatus omnia diligent issimr , 

•ese obtulenini, conquisita el i 

redacta GniTio dicavit : miratus neminem antea fuiue, 

qui illoruro illuslrium Typograpbonun a primi origine 

gcnealogiani deduxerit , et viias ei professo descripserit ; 

qoanquam ex parte illud inter olios multos feccrint Pierius 

Vali'rianus ia Libello de Lileralorum iafieliuilale , Paulas 

ColoiiieMus M ta4 GaUid Orientali , Scsevola Sammarlhanui 

in Elogiis , et Malincrolius in dissertatione de Arte Typo- 



-.* 



[0 J^n 



I. D!uerl. p. 3, 4, 6. 



VITJE STEPHAWORUM. 1 67 

^aphicd^ (i) Janssonius, auctore et adjutore a Beughem 
Embricensi ^jusque urbis Tribuno plebis ac Bibliopole , 
snse dissertationis calcis subjecit Catalogiim Librorum , qui 
ex Srepbanonini oflficinis prodienint , (2) Bibliothecarum 
prsecipue Bodleianap , Barberinse , Thuanae , Heiiisiarue , 
ciim Patris turn Filii , ope atque auxilio maximik ex parte 
ronfectum. Hnjiis operis ntilitntem nemo non cognoscet , 
nisi qiii ignoral , cliaracter characteri, liber libro, Typo- 
graphus Tvpograplio qnid prspstet ; defomni pulcher, emen- 
datuft cormpto, doctissimiis ineptissimo quid intersit. Qni 
color, nitor, ornatiis vetustis illis erat Athenanini Latiique 
Scriptoribus ; qnum prodirent ex officinis ; ubi elegantissi- 
mis ipsomm operibus typonim niunditiam, obscuris lucem , 
depravatis sensnm , vagis locum , confusis ordincra , dnbiis 
ireritatem, artifice manu, arcuratd lectione, foelici conjecture , 
solerti ingenio , cert^ methodo , sagaci censur4 dabat idem 
Interpres et Typographus ! At contra , qiiam insignem 
accipiant injuriam venerabilia Antiquitatis doctie monu- 
roenta , quum in ea invotent illotis manibus Typotlietae et 
Correctores , qui \ix aliud nisi album et nigrum n6rvnt ; 
raultamque sibi prae CK'teris sapere videntur , si Graeca a 
Latinis , Hebraica a Gnecis possint discemere ! Interea 
quiccpiid delirant Typograpbi , optimi plectuntur Auctores ; 
in quibus tot eduntnr monstra, ut dubites, Censorcne an 
Baruspice opus sit. Artis autem Typograpliicne usus cor- ^'' 
nimpitur , non tantum , si scripta bona excudantur male ; 
sed etiam si bene mala , quaeque a flamm^ potiiis quam 
praelo lucem accipere meruerunt. Viderint igitur bonarum 
literarum Yindices et Patron! , quibus datum est licentiae 
fraena injicere ; ne Typographic , quae Artium Liberalium 
familiaris fuit semper ac necessaria , dignitas prorsus evi- 
lescat ; ne ea barbariem , quam olim introducta et culta 



[1] Jansson. Ad Lector, 



M 



lOO MUTTkOM. 

ikgiTerat , icdncat n^lecta et violaia : dnm coiuitandv 
Mditimi pctrurqn* IMfgioni , fpam legibnt Modvit Rrgum 
■MtroraiB AatboriUs , laberacundae noancipamr. Scd ad 
Stepbanoi redeo ; in quorum Typograpbte idem frre , 

SmI Florni de Popnio Rodudo tcripiit , lubct obiervare. 
JM enim ti quit lotam iriatem peretnieat, ui cteperit , 
mt adobverit , ut ad juvtntee fioretn prrveiterit , ut postea 
Ifebil eo/ueimenl , quatuor gradut ptoeetiiAjue mveniet. 
Prima tctai et qvui infantia nib Henrico Sl«pnno Primo 
fbit per anniu circiler qnindecim , tjuibni ram tcmpomm 
ignonDlii Inctabaiar. Pbilologia eaim etHnmaniom litene 
AntBorJaquf Veteret nondnm apad Gallase tenebra'penitni 
OBerMraiil. Adoleaceiitiv iitalem egil mb Roberto Primo, 
quo adiulciitc mbiutaai maturitalem tam ciio awrrntnin 
Hkl, nt inter inctmabalB et juventam pauxillnlnm. spacii 
^%itercetserit. Non tamen id passiim eit , quod iii{;eniomni 
•olet pntcox genu* baud irinere unquain ad fnigero per- 
lenicns : *ed per ocloginia annas firinilateni et robur tenuit 
inconcuiaum ; Carolo , Henrico secundo, Francisco ulroque, 
Robrrto secundo, eonimqiie aflini Mamerlo Patissonio nova 
lemper auiilia lubministranlibut : Nee de viribut aliquid 
Tisnm ««t rerailtere, donee ilii vixerint. Poat illarum obi- 
tnm Paulnt , Robertus teiiius et Antoniui valetudinem ejus 
inclinanlem et vergenleu) in lenium diu lustentBTenuit. 
Tandem sub Antonio et Henrico ultimo ita consenuit , ut 
nonnunquam lacerlos moverei , et ex ipsl viridi vcgeiiquc 
adhnc senecrute facile conjicerei , quale in setatis flore 
foeril. l\xc brcviler de Slepbanis prwfatus, ad si&guloruin 
"vilas iranseo.  



• 



▼iTiB stephahorum. 169 



STEPHENS FAMILY. 



FiasT Geme&atioiv. ^V 

Heitrt Stephens I. was born about 1470, or 
1480. He^ied i5ao. His types were principally 
Roman ; and for that age sufficiently elegant. 
His Jod. Clictovei Praxis Numerandi has the 
date ii>o3. His Aristotelis Ethica , interprete 
Leonardo Aretino , is 1 5o4. foL 

His widow married Simon Colinceus , also a 
celebrated Printer at Paris. He left three son|^.' 
Robert y Francis j and Charles^ who continued 
and augmented his fame. 



Second Generation. 

Robert Stephens I. was born in 1 5o3 ; and 
was early taught Hebrew , Greek , and Latin. 
In i5aa, in his 19.^^ year, he had a share in 
the conduct of the Press of his fathei^in-law , 
Colinaeus. He soon set up a Pruss for himself, 
in the same place which his Father had oc- 
cupied. He married the daughter of the famous 
Printer Jodocus Radius ; a. wife worthy of so 
learned a father ; and so learned an husband. 
From this time , he allowed no relaxation to 
his labours : no ^ear passed , in which some 



tJO HAITTAIRV 

worlc, conducing either to the Christian religion; 
or to the aclvanceroent uf the Arts, did not 
bsue from his Press. His first care was turned 
(o WSS. of ihc Sacred Writings ; his next to 
the Latin Writers, lu \S^-] , Johannes Frobenius, 
die fomous Printer ol Basle, died: and it seemed 
destined for Robert Stephens to supplj his loss. 

In 1 53r) , be had the honour confeirrd on him 
of King's Printer. 

Be was at length ( i548) obliged to fly from 
Paris to Lyons, by the persecution wluch his 
Lutheran principles brought upon him. At last 
after three months of suffering, he obtained, 
about the beginning of 1 5^9 , a diploma firom 
the King , containing a testimonial which might 
protect him from his enemies. 

He retained the office of Royal Printer till 
i55i. 

Ai^ the death of Francis L he retired from 
persecution to Gekevi. This change happened 
•(Huetime in the beginning of iSSa. 

 RidiiirtniB Slephaniim ,  (tayt Haittaire) ■Tidimu in 
patiii dormtem Regiun bvore «t patrocinto tnnnitiiiii ; 
bonore , qua arte* ali lolmt , omn«qiie accendnntnr ad 
•tndia , decoralum ; invidiA. et odiii inimicoram semper 
Yexatnm , temper luperiorem. Nunc landeo , ne imquii 
ktlpmnUt' mccumbere cogalur , exul , alGnibu* et amicU 
deatitntn* , calamilatuin nnbe inToIri ; diesque qui ei ftelix 
liactennt et benigniu affuberat, in noctem vergere videtnr. 
Sad tin forti* et literati, cai oame •oloiu patria att, qui 



TITJB STBPHAKO&Uir. 171. 

ETangi^ ctiis4 lolo iiatali Taledixity ChrUtiqne opprobrio 
PrincipiiBi fiiYoret postfaabait , exilium non ipsnm ted p»- 
triuD inMicem reddit. Ille non minori gloriA, qnam ortiu 
est, occidlt; ezulem exnles comilantur literae; non «qnui» 
pntat, at has, qat» pnemiit affeclas amplexus est, orbaa^ 
el eontnmeliit affectas deterat ; eas , qnasi .qnoddom de- 
poahiiiD in tnam recepit fidem ; receptas , qnantacnnqne 
mfortnnia ipsom occupent , senrare decrepit. > (i) 

From the time of this retreat, he added to the 
Symbol on the titles of his Books, this sub- 
scription J Olivd Roberti Stephani; very rarely 
putting* the name of Geneva. From this time , 
be printed few Books but such as related to 
the Scriptures ; or to the errors of Popery, such 
as the tracts of Yiret , Beza , and Calvin. Conrad 
Badius, his wife's brother, was associated with 
him in printing at Geneva « as well as at Paris. 
They had printed the Poems of Beza at Paris, 
in 1 548. 

I cannot now refrain from transcribing the 
following very interesting and just passage of 
Maittaire. 

«P. Richardus Simon laudat Biblia Gallica a Itoberto 
St^bano impressa anno i553y qui annus (aitTbuanns, p. 3a4.) 
Judiciorum exemplis utringue non candt; nam multi in 
GaUid oh religionem^ Michael Sen'ctus Tarraconensit 
Genevit ob Hasresin , supplicio ajjeclus est. Is professione 
medicus ^ quum impuras manus ad Theologies sacra aUu^ 
lissei , erroneas de Sacra^Sanctd Triniiaie el ad 

(1) P. 77- 







. 173 MAITTAIRE 

eontuinriiam periinenlcs npiniones iuvcxerai, Ubiisqne editis 
dr/enilerol. » Adoo difficile aiU impoiiible est in ardu'u Re- 
ligionis Chri«liana> mysteriii, ubi (|uis  rccc^lo Calliolicx 
£cd«i(E rcn»u rccedal , non graviler err»r*. * Servelut com- 
prehfiisiii, fjuam Siiiriiiinm iitiiian- noHci, re priim e.c 
Ml. CaLiiii cmilif .""( V.enialll.iK , T/'-rir/n/i, Tiasil<vn- 
tibut , et Scheifiuianis luinUtrit commutucatd , iMtdem ad 
maHem damnaliu ett. E/ut doctrinam potlea CahiniH, 
^uAtl ei ex ilUm nece invidta con/Iarclur , propotml, et 
fitihliVato lihro eoiifiitavit , qua in HxrelicoM eliam ^adio 
it T\lii^isiraiu aniiniiiL-crlendum we coniendit." — libd- 
I ctiain TliFodorut Beu itTcnans Cahinians opioionu 
fiLcii a civili HagUtratu pnnieDdis icripsil. 
Diinx illoi Traciaitis anno iS54 pndo mandavit Rab«rtiis 
Strphanui ; qui a/l Fmnffardiam quendam Thamtun fumu~ 
lain suum diciltir mitUse, ut Ubroi Serveti iUie ad immlinas 
prolatos eamburere^, ne distraherentur. Hujus cjuidein letuin 
laiidare malo , quam illonim sxiiliam. Neque lamen Tclim 
id »inislrc acci|)i , quasi H^reticis aut Harresibus faveam. 
A me absit mens hnjusmodi ; Cobibeantur, quolquot a 
sant Chriiti doctrinu vel transversum unquem discedunt; 
iis interdicatiir publica suorum dogmatum professio ; iii 
aileiitii , non vitte mulcia iniponatur. Sentenlia in Servelum 
lata Grotia nnn satis probata est, cnjus baec sunt verba : 
Servelut , qtiicquid landvm demerit, de quo mihi non satis 
palet , turbator rerte Cfefensis ReipabUcee non full- Nam 
aeqae ca'tut eollegil, nrque Ceneite morari vobitt, ted con- 
tulere Calfiaum. Ctijns de ditdpuHs omnia , ubicuinque tn- 
valuere, iinperia lurhiinlilius idem diet Hon potest. Si uUa est 
pail TheotogitE, in qud /aciU est aut errare, aul accasari, 
estitlaile Trinitale. De Juslificalione qutregoquidem'vidiSer' 
veti , plane consentiunt cum sententid EeeUiite Romantc. (i) 

(1) //i^ Croi. AnimaAv. in Animadv. And. RiivU. ej Rit>eti exam. 
'**- f- 77- 



▼ITJE STfPHAIfORUM. 170 / 

ffis respondit Andf^s Rivetus, qui ft out Groiium , ubtcun- 
que in Serveti mcntionem incidii , non posse sibi temperare 
h hUe in Calvinum et ejus disdpulos. An Serveto Calvinut 
iniqnior , ant Grotius aequior fuerit , penes Theologos et 
Jurisconsultos esto arbitrium. £x iis autem , quae ad Ser- 
Teti defensionem Grotius attulit , et refellere lentavit Rive- 
tiu , apparet id, in quo causa Tertitur, non fuisse, an Set- 
fetiu Haereseos reus fuerit , ( id enim neg&sse minim e vi- 
detnr Grotius ) sed an RempuhUcam turbaverit , et ccetus 
coUegetit, Neuter putat cuiquam liberam dissentiendi it 
Religione per leges stabilitik denegandam esse potestatem ; 
At yero si quis ccetus seditiosos coUigendo Rempublicam 
turbare incceperit , aequum est eum , quod leges jubent , 
pati ; non qua Haereticum aut Schismaticum , sed qua Rei- 
publicae turbatorem. Eadem autem Apostolici manilati in- 
terpretatio Calvino et Brz.ne videtur placuisse, quae Papico- 
lis (jurene au injuria nullus affirmo) attribiiilur ; scilicet 
Hcereticum devita idem esse ac tollc Hcercticum de 
vitd : Illi enim de Haeretico puniendo scripsenint , hi de 
comburendo edictum tulerunt. Ovum ovo non siroilius. Nos- 
trates quidem Schismatici , quantumvis alias obstinate ope- 
ram dent , ut a Papistis longe recedant , mire tamen cum 
eis in eo consentiunt , quod , quolies penes ipsos gladii 
jus fuerit , nuuquam eis , qui aliter ac ipsi sentiunt , ne 
ullo sunimae dignitatis habito respectu , pepercerint. San- 
guinarium tamen illud bominum genus nihil in ore fre- 
quputlns habet, qiiam Moderationem^ nil minus in pectore. 
Nil mngis rcformidunt quam arbitrariara Romanorum Pon- 
tiflcum Regiimve Potestatem , ut suam liber'us cxerceant. 
Ecclesia Anglicana implacabilc aroborum odium satis ex- 
perta , quum non minus ab ilh's quam ab his sibi imminere 
pericultira scnliret , saplontissime cavit , ut auream vcram- 
que diligens wediocritatem et aequo ab utrisque discedens 
in Scyllam nou incideret, dum vitaret Chatibdim. » (1) 

(i) P. 80-83. 



7 



174 MAITTAIRE 

Robert Stephens had dow long meditated his 
great work the Thesaurus Grtpcus , when Death 
put an end to his labours, in iSSq, at the age 
of 5G , /oris gloria, dives , el domi liberis , qui 
GencvfE manerent , relictd opulentd supellectile. 
Hanc eniin legens tngratce patriix perttesus , non 
tarn ejus odio, quam jusla, tit pulubat ullionis 
ratione tii Testamento dixit. Itaque Hobertus 
filius, qui eandem Artem iMtetice summd cum 
laude pro facuUatibus exercuit , ab heereditate 
'patemd exclusus est; qnam Henricus tanto pa- 
tre dignissimus crevit. (\) He had another son 
F&Aiicis, and a daughter Katherihe distinguished 
for her learning. 

Maittaire vindicates him from the malignant 
charge of having brought away with hiro to 
Geneva the royal types. (2) 

Frahcis Stephens I. was eldest brother of 
Robert I. and eldest son of Henry Stephens I. 
and was partner with his father-in-law Simon 
ColinjEHs. Fen books appear to have been printed 
by him. He had a son Francis, to whom rather 
than to the Father, Maittaire attributes the Dic- 
tionarium LatinO'Gallicum , 1 5'^ i , printed by 
Francis Stephens. 

CHARtES Stepheks was brother of Robert , 
and Francis. He professed Medicine. In i536, he 

[1] Tlman. Coi. SoS. 

[a] But Kc poiua, p. iSSi neu. 



VlTJE STEPHAHrORUM. 1 75 

published jbis Agriculture et Maison Rustique in 
the types of his brother Robert : and again in 
1 545 augmented and corrected, (i) He obtained 
the distinction of being associated among the 
Royal Printers ; and the editions of his Works from 
i55i to i56i are ornamented with this title. 
He edited the Dictionarium Poeticum y Latino-- 
Gmcum; Latino-Gallicum. He died at Paris in 
1 564 9 leaving a daughter Nicoiaia , who mar- 
ried , first Jac. Grevin ; and afterwards, in 1 570, 
Joh. Uebaut ; both Physicians : which last pu- 
blished an augmented Edition of his Maison 
Rustique. This lady excelled in French Poetry. 



Third Generation. 

Henrt Stephens II. son of Robert Stephens I. 
was bom at Paris in i5a8. As early as i546, 
he commenced his learned labours in his Fa- 
ther's Printing office ; when occupied iit an 
Edition of Dionysius Halicarnassensis. In his 
19.^ year , nil in votis prius habuit y quam ui 
paiemam in paternd diligentid gloriam nemula' 
retur. In 1 547 , touched by his father's cala- 
mities , and weary of his country y he began 
to travel. He passed three years in Italy , vi- 

[1] GerraM Markham traniUtcd this Book into Engliilu 



l-jfi llAtTTAlRE 

siting the principal cities , and ihe men most 
celebrated for erudition. In 1 5/(0 , returning 
home, he found his father pulling bis lust ]iaod 
to the Folio Edition of the Greek Testament ; 
to which he pra;iixed some Greek verses of 
his own composition. In i549, he illustrated 
bis father's Edition of Horace with Scholia and 
Arguments. 

In i55o, he visited England j being well re- 
ceived by K. Edw. VI. In i55t , he left Eng- 
land, and returned by Flanders, and Brabant. 

It is doubtful , whether he quitted Paris with 
his father: — if he did, he returned ; and ha- 
virjg first made a French Translation of Ana- 
creon's Odes , now turned them into Latin. In 
1 554 t Bet. 16 , he gave his Edition of Anacreon 
with a Latin Version , printed in large cbarao 
ters at Paris with the Royal pnvilege. 

In 1 554 , he went to Rome; probably vUit- 
iog his father at Geneva by the way. The next 
year he went on to Naples. In i556 , he was 
at Venice. In this year he returned to Paris. 
He now cooperated with his father in the Her- 
culean labour of the Gree^ Thesaurus. The few 
hours , which he could spare from this task , 
or rather from bis sleep, he gave by fits to 
preparing other work«( He translated the Itfyls 
of Moschus, Bion , and Theocritus into Latin, 
which his brother Robert printed , at Paris , in 
■1; 



VITJE STEPHANORCM. 17-7 

i556. Thlfl|brear also, he printed the Metrical 
Torsion of fhe Psaims by four illustrious poets. 
In 1557 , he gave many works to the public , 
from his Press/? 

In 1 558 , he made a Journey to Geneva. lie 
returned to Paris , and the next year , being 
then act. 3o, lost his Father. 

About this time , he married a lady of birth, 
whose name is unknown , and who died in 
1 568. 

« Anno 1569 Bezj: Poemata prodierunt : quse Edilio to- 
catnr seGnnda , non forsan quod Henricus ea prius vulga- 
-veiit y sed qnod prior fuerit Poematum editio , seu Epi- 
grammatam a Beza (i) olim editorum , in quibus qusedam 
erant amatoria et interdum licenliosiiis , ad Yeterum vide- 
licet Poetaram imitationem , conscripta : Haec autem se- 
conda editio ab ipso Bez& recognila est et dicata , (anno 
1569^ Prid. Id. Mai.) Andreae Duditio , qui dudum Hun- 
garici pseudocleri ip Tridentino consiliabulo orator ad re- 
formatani religionem transiverat. Alteram postea horum 
Poematum editionem emisit Stephanas , quam nuncupavit 
tertiam y sed nee suo nomine nee anni cliaractere apposito. 
lUi adnexuit qusedam Poemata Buchanani , Politiani , San- 
naxarii , Flaminii , aliorumque , nonnulla quoqne ex suis et 
Latinis et Graecis epigrammata. Huic , Abrami sacrificium 
Gallicam Tragaediam a Bez& ann. i55o, Oct. i. composiram 
a Conrado Badio excusam. 

Quoniam autem hie Beza incidit mentio , isque non 
tantiim Roberto Stephano et Henrico coaevus ac pene co9>- 
taneus , sed etiam familiaris fuit ; nonnihil de iilo baud 



(i) Apud R. S. anil. 1548. 



2.^ 



1^8 - MAITTAIKB 

pigdiit tupergere. Trntooovn Bn^ Tauups BMai nt 
* uuio(i) iSia, Jnn- a4) PoeiicK ab ip»4 pneritili d«ditu, 
qoam inb Hdion Volmario Rnfo BaluiUenii (de q«o H.S. 
in dialofo de iiutitu. ) pneceplore Bitarigibui cxcoliiil. Inde 
«icdt« unnm viatis 17.™ (iS35) ex Palru Toluntate 
Aardiam vcnit jnri ciiili operam datums. Ibt ad PoelicK 
itmBwitt aceenras eiempto 3o. Dampetri fKliciwiiBi Hende- 
caayllabM po«tK alionunqoe eruditorum homintu, propoanit 
Hbi in BdcoUo* et lylvuli* quibucam acribendli iaulandan 
TiigiUuin, in el^if Ovidium, ( cujos ingenii ubertaie magti 
qaam Tibollt mnudliie capiebatnr. ) In epigramniatibiu , 
( quod icnbeiidi gi'au* quAdam ingeiiii procliYitaie amplec- 
(ebatur,) Catullum et Martialnn ; itlins tnFlle.huJBi uliboi 
ila caplui, ul tludcrct eomm quan timiUimnt in icribendo 
evadere ; aileo lamcn cautn* , nt ab obtcaenia oculot inter 
Ic^endnm averteret. Po«niatia quzdam ad Meliorem annni 
quondasi pncceptorem TubingK jus civile pTofitenlem, (nt 
gratum diacipnlnm oportuit lacere ) nbit , qu« ita ei j^a- 
cuenmt, nt non deitilerit, donee ea nomini pjus dedicarel. 
Rereniu itaque A.arelil Lutetiam , familiaritatein conflavit 
cnm doctifuniu illiu* Acadcnui bominibas , Joanne Strace- 
lio, (1) Adriano Turneho, Georgioqae Buchanano, aliisque ; 
qni ei , qnnm Francisci secundi Genelbliacon scripusset , 
una conaentn primai in EpigraHunate Miibendo iribuernnL 
l^m Libellum innm Poematum, (Jt. S, i548. ) emistt, qni 
a GalUi et Italia sic exceptus est , at bonim pnestantissi-' 
mnt H. Anionina Flaminius dixerit, le demum agnoscere, 
Hnaas snperatis AJpibus in Gallias penetriise. Jam Tero Re- 
fonnatK Beligionis desiderio ( quod in Gallici proGteri sine 
certo yitm discrimine non Ucebal , ) inflanmiatai , ud& cum 
nxore sibi ante annos quaiuor desponsli GEiirviii caufugir; 

[t] Antoa Fariis . de rilA el obilu Beia. 

[a] Vidci, Leclor, Heur. Slepliiiuuni uoo sine causA Bctk Poeina- 
ct F*:aiiiiu ejot Guniliarinm [loen 



VIT^ STEPHAirORUM. I79 

nbi a CalTino amanttssime excrptas ; postca Laasannam ^ 
B«malam Acadeoiium , ad Grsecas Hteras profitendas ero* 
catus est , ibique , cum se Poetnatum (1) olim edilomm 
paenitere coufessus csset ^ in ecclesi4 regendA fanctionem 
accepit. Inde ex Rcginae matris Regisque Nayarreni prp^ 
C(*nimque aliorom voluntate Galliam (anno i56i , ut scilicet 
Possiaceno comrentni , de quo prtus interesset , ) profectus 
est. GeneTam postea remigravit : et tandem cum Pontiiicu 
earn caluroniis ob sua jmrenilia poemata onerarent ; iUa , 
qam nonquam edita esse praestabat, prorsus abolevit; pan- 
cala 9 et ea castigata , ser\avit ; alia inter suas schedat 
reperta , substituit : qux , una cum epistoli , ( quA et se 
ab inimiconim maledictis purgat , sed etiam eadem k S9 
in Ponlificios transfcrt , ) edenda Henrico Stephano tradi- 
dit. Snpremum Beza obiit diem anno i6o5 , aetat 87. 
Octob. 1 3. Ex his supradictis discant adolescentes Poesiot 
stndiosi nan solum Authores deligcre , sed et cante cast^que 
legere. » (a) 

Henry Stephens was so averse to idleness, 
that those hours ," which he gave up to re- 
laxation, he could not withdraw entirely from 
study. If he took exercise on horseback , he 
beguiled the road with poetical composition. 
It he rusticated with any nobles, to which class 
he was most acceptable, he exercised himself 
in poetry. 

At length in iSya came out the Greei The- 
saurus. Maittaire says : 

[i] Lege Epistol. de Juvenilibns Bezae pocmotis, ann. i683. 
Amstel. excusam , in quA Maimburgius aliicpe Be»e obtrcctatores 
coufutanttir. 

[i] P. 343. 34^. 



•■ Sifplianex slirpF id fuis^p prnprinm videlur , m tffo- 
derent Tliriaurus , Ciccroninnam Carolui , LdUnum Rober- 
ta, r.rrcum K^nritu.. . 

Joiim ScAPi'LA , wlio had been educated at 
Lausanne, was eniplo\ed in the Priuting office 
of Henry Stephens, at the time that the im- 
pression of his Thesaurus was going on. He 
took this opportunity , by a most detestable 
breach of faith, to make an abridgonent of it, 
which he published under the name m Scapuke 
Lexicon , and which greatly injured the sale of 
the Original. * 

Ita scribit Malincrotius : (i) 
 jdnulklione laudabili inciiaiua filips ejus • ( tcil. Ro- 
berli ) • el in arle successor llenricus Stephanus , prseter 
alia tnulta et diversa , grandia poslmodo tria de lingu^ 
GrxcanicA eju&dem (ituli , • ( scil. Thesauri , ) • volumina , 
inGnilo labore congests et magnn doctorum plausu excepts 
in lucem dedlt , nisi quod ministrl seu adjurz sui Stjipulc 
friude et dcceplione minus ex illd edilione suA lurr! quam 
gloriz collcgit , adeoquc sumplibns immcnsis ob lardiorepa 
exemplarlum distraciioncm non satis ccleriter reccptis for- 
tunarum jactaram aliquam fecit. • 

' Equidem miralas sum* (addit Haiitaire) oillud Scapultr 
Lexicon , (a) opus Tyronibns non minus pcrfiduin quam 
Author suo hero fuerat , totics esse excusum , lantoque 
in prelio apud einplores habitum. Alumnis oliin %Ves1mo- 
nasteriensibus usum istius Lexici interdicere solebat Doctis- 
simus Busbeins , cujus erga mc benelicia meo nunquam 

[i] Almcloov. p. loo, ex Malinc. Dissert, de Art. Tjpog. cap. 14. 
[2] It wi* leprinted at Leyden bjr the Ehtviert, ifiSa. Fol. 



VITiE STEPHA.NORUM. l8l 

anino eicident, Tir in Linguae Gnec« turn cognitione turn 
insfitutione oninilnis aevi sui ac prseteriti forsanque et faturi 
magistris longe superior. « etc. 

For some years after this , he seems to have 
led the life of a Courtier; or one of restless 
migration. 

« Stephanura diu titilla^it et lusit mollis et umbratilis 
Aulicae ^itae gloria; ibi enim umbra captatur sola; et post- 
qoam non modo monies auri promissi essent, aurea ista , 
quae spe tantum devorantur, promissa in auram eTanescunt : 
nihilque post se praeter diram sui recordationem relinquunt, 
tristemque exjperientiam illius documcnti , in Princibus nolite 
confidere, H<!nricum itaque spem , quae hactenus vitam ere- 
data foTeral , fallacem sequendo fessum aliquando vitae 
Aulicae taedium ita cepit , ut totum animum ad Typogra- 
phiam unice appcllere slatuerit , et quod aliarum rerum 
satagendo negleclum fuerat , resarcirc ; uti liquet ex Pauli 
Melissi Epistold ; ex qu^ etiam eum secundas nuptias adep- 
tum discimus. » p. 1)78. 



« Henrici III» mortem epitapbiis deploravit Stepbanus ; 
queni monacbns quidam nomine Jacobus Clemens venenato 
cnlteUo anno 1^89, Cal. Sept. pcrcussit. li autem , qui 
ejus mortem praecoiisemnt ac secuti sunt , mot us Stepha- 
Dum ab officiufk moverunt : Bella civilia omnes ejus turba- 
Terunt cogitationes : externa verb , in quae Galllca fugiens 
incidil , eliam fecenint, ut tandem ei diceretur , 

Nunc mea sunt ha-c rura , vetus migrato colone, 
Nullam profccto vitam minus egit Steplianus quam stata- 
riam , nee immerito qiiietam magis optavit. Ubique aut 
potiiis nusquam Labitavit , (ut liquet ex scriptis epistoHs 
in librorum initio,) modo Genevae (1575, 1^78, i588,) 



■», (i579> <Mi. ■5»S,)M«bTli«d, (1575. 
 578,) BO^ !■ tSI, (qMM uIm CMWMii [Mmhwim 
kboil,) Gmwai; ( 1S76, 1S79,) mt 



 p.>Mo. 



 Ammo iS^f Frsacfortii ^^ f^edk^amit 1 nwiii dbo* 
OaCraan Hearinu ( Slcplia«u ) Septnab. S. Ra^lpbo II. 
Cciari, dc obtnlit. Has Typo* fere Slcphamcoa enc pn- 
morb , ct a Stephano ionan Weirdo 1 
dieoBl > ( «t ait AlBdoveeaos ) 
wbVBata *d anoa Typagraphkan *pcctaBtia Chometo{i) 
wndidiwe : Alii TCro ipiam Wecbeli* Hanoriz Gbroa a- 
cndcnti veadititsc ; qaod dedncont ex librorom filervrv^NiM 
tormk el nitorr, qui longe major foret , li diarta albeib- 
nem , ct tennilatnn GaUJcam rtftTTti. In libra cert^ ib 
Henriro Paroiit el Gcnerx esrasi* plemnqac obaerviri 
tolet cbartv discrimrn ; iiris enim nitidi, tenuis , ct fimu ; 
bis tnbnigra, crassa , el bibnU : Nee tamcn id semper ob- 
linet , qoin occarrat onns (1) aul alter (1) Genera eicmiu, 
qoi chartz nilore cam mollis LaieliK eiciuis certei. • p. (61. 
46.. 

Anno 1597, Beur Poemata varia eicodit Stepbaans 1 
•cd emblemaia cum eomm fignris , Tragzdiam Abtabami 
sacrificanlis Inline a Jacomolo lersam et appendiceni ail 
poemata add ens Jaeobat Sicenu opus ad finem postc* 
perdoxit , qaod inchoaverat , et maiimi ex pane Siepluuini 
absolverat. (4) 

(1) (]»uelus ttimn ijinbolo tju* Tvpogtaphico dshs est, nbj 
LilMo. Oial. prn Tcinp). ib34. 
(1) N. T. Clliol. E\pos. iSS*. 

(3) Alplub. Hrbr. i>ee. Robertus elira Genent excndil libra* 
d durtr et tjponiB Tomil nenUqum nllU Lutetin cicusi* inleriacci. 

(4) P. *«4- 



YITJE STEPHANORUM. l83 

' «Per dtTersas peregrinationes multiplicesque labomm scenas 
Henricom nostrum ad extrenium prope fabulae actum per- 
dnxbaus. Nemini magis \aria 'vitae comroutabilisque ratio , 
nemini magis vaga Tolubilisque fortuna. Nemo quam'vis in 
literis pliiis utilitatem fccerit ut omnes cognoscerent suam , 
y'a famen fuit fuit qnisquam, cui bonae literae magis infseliciter 
cesserint. Aulas licet sectaretur, magnumque in honorem 
apad . Magnates esse Tideretur, quaestus tamen ei fuit inde 
pauperrimns. Dura aliis recludit Thesauros , sibi ipse pro 
Thesauro carbones repcrit. Mirari jure quis posset hominem 
tot renun difficultatibns affectum , tot itinera emensum , tot 
calantitatibus fractum satis animi, temporis et -virium ha- 
buisse y ad obenndos eos rei Literariae ac Typographiae la- 
borea , quos bactenus enumerai^i. » etc, p. 4^5. 



« Quis tandem , quum baec recenseat , quae tot et tanta 
in Itteranun incrementum moliebatur ill s , quae' praestitit , 
baud minora ; non opta^erit , ut Henricus noster , domi 
potios qukm ubique , id est , nusquam babittisset ; sese con- 
tinniiset suae proirinciae finibus; totumque illud, quod in 
r^ns alienis aullsque Principum perdidit^ etiam in of&- 
cini Typographic^ consumpsisset : Hie cert^ minori cum 
sumptn majori cum lucro et sibi et aliis ^xbset. Si aulem 
per bella Ci^ilia suamve Religionem steterit , quominus in 
patriA moraretur ; ^iro literato licuit in alio quovis solo 
pedem figere. Roberto patri adeo desultorium non erat 
ingenium ; Hie enim , quum Parisiis diutius artem quiet^ 
exercere non posset , non tanquam erro fugitiTus et incertt 
Laris , modo in hunc mod6 in lihooa transToIavit locum ; 
sed Gknevam abiit, ubi sede suarum fortunamm fixA rem 
simnl et gloriam reperit : multo igilur licet pauciores^ 
qaiaa filius , annos numeraTerit , hie tamen plus viae , ille 
pins TitaB haboisse censebitor. 



Mon H«nrici Stt^hani virorum ciiiti Itlcratnri artbifur 
lypograpliicie pcriliA ti'im siimmil dijjiiitule illuslriiim murle& 
hobuil , qui l]»i pnrircnl el »uccpilpri-iil : Obieruiil inter 
iUo* Fratidicui Raphclriipui Rniiu ma- Sg." 1^97, menip 
Julin : Chriilophonis Planliiiiit i5<j)(, i. Jul; eod^m anno, 
Abrohnniii) Ortcliui tl ?iatlian Chylra-us; inter hos. Geor- 
; gim Elector BnmdmbnrgeDiit Jan. 8. et PbiUppiu II. Bex 
HispaiiMrum Septembri. , 

Hetiiiciu pancu ante obiiom tnentibn* sudm genenun 
iMacnm Caiaiiboiiimi Honipelii viiiiavit , eiqaa nMm ope- 
rnni ullro |iahcitna eit, qoam circa Botamm in' Atbaueant 
cdilionrm pxsMt prvttare. 

Is deroum, qnma patfiam obltriMt ii^n poMCt, ZMgdununt 
ae contulii i ubi anno iS^S, fere MpinapnariB* , in««nie 
Hartio, (ugiibn* atque ctiain ingenio destitutui in nosoca>- 
mio^ vii? I'l tot eiaatlatii pro republic^ literaritk laboribus 
finen fecU. 

DeftiDctii* Henricui sibi snpentiles reliqnit fiUat Florea- 
liam et Dicmjiiam ; filium Paalnin. • (i) etc. 



Robert Stephens II. ( brother of Henry,) was 
excluded from hj^ father's inheritance , because 
he would ziot quit the Popish Behgion : he 
therefore retained the office of Ring's Printer , 
which he executed with the greatest applause. 
He  revised" his Father's press at Paris, in i556; 
and printed his brother Henry's Anacreon in 
conjunction with W. Morell. The fame of his 
fvess m^de the learned eager to print their 

[I] P. 47»-t8o. * 



VITJ5 STEPHAUrORUM. 1 85 

 • • • ^ 

WcM*s at it, lind among the rest George Bucha- 
nan sent his Metrical Version of the Psalms, (i) 
He gave new Editions of many of his Father*s 
Books. 

Maittaire could find no date later than 1 688 , 
to the works he printed ; and therefore sup- 
ped him to have died in that year. 

Hejleft many children; viz. Robert III. Henry 
Treasurer of the Buildings to the Kjrig — and 
Interpreter of the Greek and Latin Languages , 
( father of Henry ^ author of the u4rt of making 
Devises^ i645 , and of Robert, Advocate and 
Bailif of St. Marcel — and of Ren^e , married 
to the Sieur de FougeroUes. \ 

Fkawcis Stephens II., son of Robert Stephens-1,^ 
was very learned in the Greek and Latin lan- 
guages. He embraced the Reformed Religion ; 
and therefore participated of his Father's inheri- 
tance with his brother Henry. 

He Carried on his Press at €kene^fa from iSGa. 
He left children and grandchildren in the male 
line , who were Booksellers at Paris. 



Fourth Generatioit. 

Pacl Stephens was son of Henry Stephens Q» 
He was born a little before i566; and received 

[i] See ante. 

a4 



|86 MAITTAIRC 

much of his earliest education from his mother; 
and afterwardii studied at Oenefa. He then fol- 
lowed his father's example in travelling. He re- 
sided at Geneva sometime hefore the year i ii()4- 

At his Other's death, he undertook the priDtiog 
Office, and brought forth from it several leanied 
Works. To a few he subjoined the nanie of 
Geneva; and the date of the month «n4 dij: 
to all he pit one of the Family Symbob i de- 
. Ughting iu the change from one to the oUm I 
of them. ' 

Maittairc could find no Books of Paul with a j 
date beyond i6a6; and therefore supposes him 
to have died about this time. He was father . 
of Anthony Stephens ; and of Joseph , who was 
appointed King's Printer and Bookseller at 
Rochelle ; but who did not live long to enjoy 
this benefice; dying of the pestilence in that 
city in October following. 

Flobehcb Stephens , sister of Paul « was mar- 
ried to the learned Isaac Casaubon , in 1 58^ ; 
and by him was mother of John , and of Meric 
Casaubon ; (i) and of two daughters , who died 
infants. Her husband died in 1G17. 

DromsiA. Stephens , her sister,j is supposed to 
have died unmarried. 



[■] Pnbtadaij of Cnilaibutf; and Raclur of Ickiiam in Kmt, 



VITJB STEPHANORUy. * 1 87 

Robert Stephens III. son of Robert Stephens. 
, learned in the Greek and Latin languages^ 
gan to flourish a3 a Printer at Paris ^ about 
98. He died before i645. 



»» 



Fifth Generatioiv* 

Robert Stephens IV. , son of Henry the Tre»- 
rer, ( and grandson of Robert Stephens II* ^ ) 
nslated the 3.^ Book of Aristotle^ s Rhetoric , 
lich was printed i63o , with the two first 
nslated by his uncle Robert. He had by his 
Fc Magdelaine Limousin a daughter ^ Marie, 
m 16129; and a son, John Francis, bom iGSg. 
Henry Stephens III. , his brother, wrote VArt 
faire les Devises y Paris, i645, 8.® translated 
o English by Thomas Blount £sq. London^ 
46, and i65o. etc. 



Anthony Stephens, son oiPaul^ carried on 

3 Press of Paris y from i6o5 to 1664, (un- * 

s there were two Anthonys.) 

Anthony Stephens married Jane daughter of 

vid Le Clerc , by whom he had Henry ; Anne 

^d young; and Angelica, bom 1669, living 

89. He survived his son ; and died jit Paris , 

or and blind, 1674 > aged 80. 

Qf him Almeloveenius writes thus : 



«Quod Moitnoi fiicnt Parisiit in NotocoMOt.tA pm- j 
pertatem redactat , relinqnens , cum aldmnm dic» daa- ^ 
dcrH, iiliam; qiw hoc tempore (i&S^) Pariiiu maafliaft 
irietum H amietum sibi qusritat^ ut ipsi k D. Bourdot 
BibliopoU Pansieiui rdatiim est, qjBa anbjiuigdiat le s»- 
piiu cum iI14 ciPiiAste. » etc. (i) 

La Caille says: «Il ^loit fort . scavant , grand 
onlciir, el bon poete lout ensemble. » 

He was lallerly maiutainedM>y his soiif w 
that son's premalure death. 



1 



Sixth GfTfERATioK. 

• 

RucaT Snrac:cs , son of ^Inihonjr , was bom 
l65i* lie oblaiued ihe Brevet of Royal Prinler 
itvVi ; bul iiiotl (x*^ iVt. 1661 ; before bis fa- 
llior c \> bile he hvetl , he suslained all bis fa- 
nnU « during ihe iufirmily and blindness of bis 
K;iillier llo uiarrieil Anne PupiUon ; but, as his 
chiUlivii fiiei) infanis « wilh him ended fdbfe ^' 
iiHMis fcimilY^ ^hiviie niertls will not be forgot- 
hM> % llum^h their worldly prosperity died be- 
KaY ihetii. 

lUore x^^s aiK^lher Hrxar. a Printer, who as 
W lkH;rislHxl ill KvV) , ^as perhaps brother of 
\uUhv»\ ; aikI uiule i>f the last Henrv. (a) 

the 







• *■ 






jr 






-♦• ^* TITJf STEPHAJfOaUM. 189 " 

The following plaintive Lines were wrkteh 
by Paul Sxepbeics »on the death of his Father 
Hewrt. 

'4' 

• 

tbe. Rojal matrices , as appears by llie article on the Letters of Is. 
and M. Casaubon, {HihL Choisie^ XIX, 20S. ) He says: nCasaubon 
se plaint injustemeat d'uDc diose , dont j'ai souveut ou'i parler a 
feu mon p^re [elc.] II faut savoir que Robert Etienne ^ en se r«-> 
lirant de Paris a Gen^fCt *u milieu du seizi^me siecle, y emporta, 
pttrmi ses cfiels, les Fbincons des matrices des beaux caracteies 
Grecs, que Francois I. avoit fiait faire. Quoi qu*il eikt emporta beau- 
coup de bien 4 Gen^e , et que sen fils Henri Etienne em e(it pa 
gagner davautage , s'il eiit eu de la conduite , il se . trouya , * ik l4( / 
mort de ce dernier, qui e^it un homme saus prudence, et^qui 
mounit mcme en un trouble de cerveau, qui I'empcchoit de poti?oir 
prendre garde a ses aiTuires, que les grands biens de /?o6cr£ £'£<e/i/i« 
etoient presque entierement disfiipez. Henri Etienne etoit ami de* 
yicoias le Clerc , mon grand Pere , et ayoit engage chez lui les 
Poincons dont j*ai parte, pour la somme de quatre cents ^cus d'or. 
On trou?a apparemmcnt cela dans les papers d'Henri Etienne , 
apres sa mort, et il arriva , je ne sai comment, que le Roi Henri " 
rV 8ut que ces Poincons etoient a Geneve. On pretendit qu'ils 
n'avoient point appartenu a Robert Etienne ^ mais q^'Us etoient k 
laaCouBMue , et le Roi les fit demauder au Conseil ^ j|0r cette viUe, 
Celui imt \e& mains de qui ils Etoient demanda , eOtfime il ^toit 
juste, qu'on lui rendit I'argent qu*il avoit pr^t^ sur cegage, et Mrs. 
du Gonseil de Geneve jugcrent qu'ii devoit ^tre paye par Tboiric 
d' Henri Etienne. C'e&t a ([uoi Casaubon fait allusion page3i^ vol. I. |l 

ou il dit : nunc exspectaUun ab iUis est, donee ad pignoris iiberationem 
aurei dueeuti Cicrico essent numerati, par sunima alia oogeretur eitiem 
prctsianda , nisi a sorore mea, [^postquam simili aquitate vidua nuseUm 
omnia ist/ticjuissent ademta] me inscio esset itUeruersa. II paroitpar lA 
que Ton ne rendit k mon Grand Pere que deux cents d'^us d'or, 
et c'est au&si ce que j'avois oui dire k mon Pere. Les autres deux 
cents ecus furent perdus pour lui , parce que le Gonseil trouva k 
piopos de renvoyer les Poincons , sans lui rendre le reste de ce qni 
liu ^toit dii, et qu'on le lui fut esperer , mais euxvain. Cependant 

Casaubon 



i^ 



. « 



190 MAITTAIRE 

Boc'Epifaphium Carmen in Patrem scn'ptum hteoMio foti 
(<6oo), cum GnFco-haliim Nov. Te$t. ConeorilM- 
tiii Joaimi Catiolio a/iud "Bt-iiannot mmt. 

MEMaRU 

HcNRica Stbthixo 

• Mirilui poiait. 

TrUtei ei«qiiic> tmtes mihi fimerii hone 
Acri(Hle has lacbrjmas , ct vos narrate Parenti 
f^ Post ilium defunctx aniiox , tnea p«clora quanhit 
MiEror s^'Bt , quanio tui'bcniur prclora fluctu : 
Quanluj ad a'lhcrioi gemitoi ppi'VfDerit »%ti , 
Ex ociilit ergo , ergo Parens discedere noslrb 
Te potniue pulem ? dulcis Faler , opiime Patram, 
EKiinctnin te crediderim lucemqoe perosnm 7 
£t LugdHUKO requiescimt ossa sepulcbro ? 
At init inent Ule meus, me cernit et audit. 

Ctuauhon le pbunt, cuamu! ti on avoit fait tort i sa lemme fio- 
rrace Eticiat > dc ne pat lui [icrmeltre de vendre en AngleleiR 
cei Poin^oni pour dnq ceob icnt dot. On Toit |)ar la qu'il avail 
turt lui<m^e da Touloir vendre udc cbose , qui oe lui appartennit 



Id Joansis Q.Baici ^i(a et Opera, Amttelod. 17 
n Jam ab iUo tempore JruebtUnr palerna BihitoOieca quam ui 
Ktttam omaii genera ScriptoHbiu oplimii et eUgaiitUamU , </ua tunc 
tpiiilem eistareitt , edilioruhm a Jratrc Dawide , (') Jmiuni jatit 
JUiKto, atxeptral SUphanui Cieriaa , et mulmm aiaerat. Xicolaia 
Ciericus , utriuujue pater , jam oiiin Jiiiit optiniot com//arabat libroj, 
i HiblictliecA HcDiici fttephani , auJUiotpie ejiu Paulo, 
virerat. Quia et pecuniam ei muluam dtderat, qutun pa, 

etc 

(*) Jta* U Clue . dialbUr at VtH , mmrriid /lbAo-j SuphiBi 



YITJE SnSPHAlfORUM. I9I 

Jam mhi responde » genitor dulcissime , nam te ' ^ • 
Per cineres oro, per amatae pignora matris, 
Fallor, an exspectem vocis responsa serenae? 
Klwu 9 chare Pater, verus mihi nuntius ergo 
Iverit , et teuaes nanc tantiim amplectimur umbras. 
Accipite haec tos , O quae vertitis omnia Parcae , 
Parcae lugubret, qnae me privastis alumno, 
Nulli parcentes Parcae , Genitoris adempti 
En queriraur casum : sed quern Ingemus ademptnm 
Reddite , Quae vobis tanta est jactura relicto ? 
Quas si non moTeo, surdas si tangimus aures, 
^therift mens ille mens nee yescitur aurft , 
Sed dulces natos et conjugialia Tincla 
Deseruit , Tocesque pias non ampliut audit : 
Qui potes exaudi, Genitor dulcissime, et hauri 
H s oculis lachrymas, Sallem nunc aUoquor umbras: 
Si mihi nil aliud superest , Tua dnlcis imago 
Yiyit, et ante oculos semper manet aurea nostros. 
Qu& licet amplecti , manes amplector amati , 
Osciilor et chari pectusque oculosque parentis. 
Plangite amicorum turba officiosa, meoque 
Condoluisse malo veniant solatia maesto. 

Yos tacri yates inspergite vestra sepulchre 
Munera , quae possunl cineres placare sepultL 
nium non oculis morientem Gnrcia siccis 
Cemere snstinuit , sensitque ex funere Yulnus : 
Yos quoque Pierides Latio ingerouistis amatae 
In laudes chari sed non licet ire parentis. 
Exbaustae noctes , seriesque immensa laboruiii , 
Dignns bonos tumuli , domino pro absente loqunntur , 
£t sunt magna satis gelido monumenta sepulchro. 



JQa MAITTAIRC 

It is impossible to read tbrs brief abstfact of 
the history ol the illustrious family of Stepiiess 
without a mixture of atlmiratioii, and of the most 
melancholy regret. A series of public servicer 
of the highest kind for nearly two Centuries ' 
could not secure iheir worldly prosperity : nay 
could not secure them from ending in die most 1 
deplorable and abject poverty ! What is this 
spirit , that prompts us to struggle for immortal ; 
fame, at the cost of neglect, scotn, want, ' 
fraud , and oppression ? — That spirit , of which ; 
Milton speaks so beautifully, when he says: i 
 Famt it Ae tpmr ,- Am Ae dear ^>iHt doth nau 
To teorm delights, mad Hve laborious dajrtl • ^ 

It is argued , that there is nothing neces- 
sarily inconsistent between worldly prudence , 

id the cultivation of the highest powers of 

le Mind. — Perhaps the inconsistence is not 
necessary and absolute. — But when we look ' 
to the history of Genius and Literature through 
every age of the world, we must adroit its very 
probable and indeed violent tendency towards 
this incompatibility. 

Indeed individual interest is so commonly op- 
posed to general interests, that he, who pursues 
the fame which is the result of public grati- 
tude , and enduring sense of meri^ , roust for, 
the most part , be guided by contrary rules of 
conduct, from him, whose object is mere selfish 
benefit I — 



VITJE STEPHANORUM. igS 

Individual success in those worldly advantages 
which belong to our material nature is , with 
few exceptions , the result of a petty watch- 
fulness ; of management , intrigue , simulation , 
and dissimulation. Skill in these is what the 
mass of mankind call common sense ^ or good 
sense I There have been men of great abilities , 
who have possessed it : — but they have been 
men of cold hearts ! ! — They had no airy love 
of fame ; — '- but were all for what would gratify 
their senses ! — for that substantial good, which 
consists in money; and what money will buy ! 

Fame is often distant, and contingent, as well 
as shadowy. There must be some immediate 
intrinsic pleasure in the menns by which it 
is sought. But that pleasure is almost always 
virtuous and elevated. 

The character of Henry Stephens II. wat^ 
morose , arrogant , restless , and capricious. 
Isaac Casaubon, (i) who married his daughter 

[i] Lg Clerc thus speaks of the learned Isaac Casaubon, sou-in-Iaw 
to Heniy Stephens : 

K Casaubon, avec toutes sea bonnes qualitex, etoit d'une humeur un 
peu impatiente et un peu chagriue ; comme il paroU par toutes sci 
lettres, pleines de plaintes coutre ceux chez qui il etoiL U s'est plaint 
de Montpeliier ; il s'est plaint de Paris; il s'ast plaint de Londres; et 
cela en termes aacez forts. II y a hien de I'apparence, qu*il ncsuvoit 
pas s'accommoder aux terns el aux lieux , comme il le faut faire pour 
riirre avec quclque Irauquillite. C'esl un fuible, que Ton remarque 
soayent dans les gens dc cabinet, qui n'ont pas assez d'usage du 
moude.* Bibl, Chois, xix. 218. 

25 



in4 SAITTAIBE 

FtorcDce, found it very difficult to k«q> any 
tenns with him. But did he not redeem alt 
his faults by the glorious public exertions of 
a glorious public Ufe ? The reach of bis per- 
KHial failings was nairow , private , apd tem- 
porary; the reach ctf bis public exerti<ms ex- 
tended to alt countries ; and wilt live to all 
times I — For tet it not be thought , that he 
who had so great an hand in the revival 
of classical literature , tias done a light service 
to the ^orld ! — Precision, elegance, eloquence 
of language; majesty, justness, and soundness 
of thought , are only to be learned there ! — 

Perhaps the very fire of mind , wtiich at tiroes 
broke into such irregularities , was that which 
carried him at other times with such successful 
rapidity through his immense labours. The dull 
«lone , who have not redeeming virtues , are 
those , who are relentless to human frailties. 
But what is all exemption from great faults 
and great improprieties, if it be nothing more 
fham. a cautious selfish avoidance of evil : — 
without a single generous act ; without a vir- 
tue ; a merit ; a good to the public , or any 
other individual ? — For what have such Beings 
lived ? What end have they had in view but a 
mistaken hope of exclusive enjoyment i* 

The desire of that praise , which is to arise 
from benefits conferred on others , on those 



Vrr^ STEPHANORUM. jgS 

whom we have never seen , and never expect 
to see , on the distant , and the future , is the 
source of all that is noble , great , or beneficial 
in human actions! 

It cannot] spring from mean and sensual fee- 
lings : it cannot spring from Vanity ; — much 
less fi^m /(9(i^ Vanity ; because Vanity could 
neither secure the end ; nor be gratified by the 
attainment of it. 

To apply the intensity of intellectual powers 
to the passing events , and the passing worldly 
ambitions of the time in which we live , may 
be^a direction of labour prompted by the hope 
of immediate and substantial benefit to the la- 
bourer. Professional studies reward themselves; 
political toils often reward themselves: but works 
of abstract genius , or deep and abstruse eru- 
dition^ must be excited and carried on by in- 
trinsic delight in the occupation , and pure 
and unmingled love of virtuous fsime. 

The enthusiast of genuine fame is occupied 
in the search of general and permanent Truth: 
while the mean pursuer of his own advance- 
ment has ail his thoughts engrossed in watching 
the expedient / that dreadful word EXPEDiBTiT ! 
which melts down Principle to the mercy of 
the selfish , and the Jialf-witted ; which allows 
escape from argument and reason at every call 
of selfish interest; and makes all virtue and 



« * 



^^^^^^^HiJ 


^^^^H 




■1 


^^^^^H 


^^^^^^^HHl 


^^^^H 




iH^H 


. 


a 








•ffi 


MA] 


ITTAIRE 






philosophy 


B flouri>li 


, of words , 


never 


binding 


on caprice 


or will'til 


desires ! 







lliese men of prudence . who 
have- the reput;iUou oi juiigiug with so much 
sagacity in iodivldual cases, utterly lost when < 
they are «ftlled upon for any general nuKims. 
The mind of Henrt SrsraKiTS must have 
been always travelling in the realms of Foreign 
Tbou^t : every idea must have been remote 
frpm locality , perscwtity , or present time. 
He who knew the language of the ancients 
with such preciuon « must necessarily know all 
^e tints and shades of the images of the hu- 
man mind, at a period when it was Aost fresh, 
most exercised , and most polished. 

He had misfortunes : but yet his life could 
not have been altogether unhappy. The delight, 
ever-renewing, and ever varying, of such re- 
fined occupations, which roust have so deeply 
absorbed his ideas , and produced the self- 
forgetfulness that is the best balm to sorrow 
and disappointment' , was necessarily such as 
worldly, selfish gratifications never give. Tie, who 
cannot wander from himself, is like an animal 
tethered to the ground , which cannot graze or 
step beyond the little circle of its chain's 
length! — Within that petty space all soon be- 
comes trodden and stale! 

Our minds swell , and our self-complacence 



•rS. 



VITiE STEPHANORUM. I97 

« 

augments, by making ourselves the intimate com- 
panions of the minds of the roost highly-endowed, 
and the most cultivated, of all ages and countries ! 
The sort of scholarship of modem times is of 
a nature utterly distinct. The technical aids now 
afforded to classical literature render its acquisi- 
tion open to mere memory : but that which 
H. Stephens had to do , and that which he 
performed , required all the powers of an ori- 
ginal, acute, and brilliant mind. His stile, the 
matter of his Prefaces , his dedicatory and lau- 
datory poems , his Epigrams, his versified Trans- 
lations, all bespeak genius; as well as taste, 
and deep 4 exact , and diversified erudition. 



BA.ILLET , Jugement des Scai^ans , gives the fol- 
lowing character to Hevry Stephens : 

« II a et^ sans contredit le plus scavant non seolement 
de ceux de sa docte famille, mais encore de tons les Im- 
primeurs , qui ont paru jusqu'a present. Ndanmoins , il 
faut avoiier que son pere scavoit plus d'Hebreu que lui, 
et que les impressions du fils sont beaucoup au-dessous de 
celles du pere, tant pour la propret^ et la beatit^ des 
caracteres , que pour Texactitude m^me. Car comma < il 
vouloit que tous les Auteurs, et particulierement les Grecs, 
qu'il devoit mettre au jour , passassent par ses mains pour 
les corriger , et pour y faire des notes , il se pr^cipitoit 
trop , dans la crainte de laisaer Taquer les deux presses 



1^ VIT*; STEPirn!«omm. ] 

de ton Imprinrrir , i]iii up liii duniiuicnl point It loiiir if 
i«\i>ir ct d'ciaiiiin'T s^i copirs. 

On prrlcod mrmc qu'il ii'i'loil pat lidrln dam >ci lUiliiiai, 
et Sraligrr dil dans Ir .Sfaligeraiia , qu'en corrigmnl lu 
OuTrigrt dcs Aiit«iir> , qu'il douit iiielire soi» la preur, 
fl y ajoAtoit pI rctranchnil ce qu'il jugeoit a propoi sflon 
le» luiui^rr* qu'd cmyuit iioir , c'«)l~i-dtrr , it\oa la fan- 
laisi«'; n (juVunii il cominettuii divcnr) autm iofid^litu 
par iin droit nouveau qu'il prrlpndail Bfoir siir tci Aulcun. 
En quoi il I'loil bien dtlTerent dc Christ, Planlin , qui, 
quoiqu'lnGnimeiit an-deHoiu At lui poor la tctence et poor > 
llndiuirle, dc laistoit paa de r«u!r« meiUeur Mnice w 
Public , par la fidelity inviolable doot il uHiit dani Mt 
impreuioni. 

Mais n,^ainoit)s, comme SeaUger n'^loil pas tonJMin 
nniforme dans srs jugemens , il loiie ailleurs Henri Etiienut 
de ce donl il lient dp le bli^mcr ici. II ajoule que son 
Imprimrrie avoit itc I'aiTle ct la garile fidelle de I'liellc' 
nismc ; ft il pretend en un autre endroit que tout ce qu'il 
a imprinie de Grec est beaucoup meilleur que les editions 
A'ALle Manure, qu'on cslimoil latit. 

En cffet it passoit pour le plus grand Grec de son siecle 
depuis la wort de Budr ; ct il n'y avoit que Tumehe , 
et peut-etre Camerariut et Florenl Chretien , qui piuscot 
Ini lenir t^le en ce point dans toute I'Europe , au jugemenl 
des meilleures Critiques. 

II n'excellail gueres mains dans les autre> connoissances 
humaines , par le moyen desquelles , selon JU. dc Sainlt 
Marthe, lui et son pere sont heureusement venus a bout 
de rendre plus correct , et de retablir , pour ainsi dire , 
dans leur puret^ originale , un tres grand nombre d'Au- 
teurs lant sacr^s que profanes , qui toot sortb ca foute 
de leurs presses. 

Eofin pour (aire voir ep' Henri Elieiute possedoit josqu'aux 



PIITDAR. 1^9 

»indres qnalit^s , qui peuvent contribuer k perfectionner 
Inipriinear , on a remarqu^ qu'i! avoit la main trcs- 
ticate et tres-henreuse ; qu'il ^crivoit on peignoit menreil- 
tsement bien le Grec et le Latin ; que son ^criture avoit 
ite la beaul^ de llmprimerie m^me. On disoit aussi qu*il 
itoit parfaitement la main de ce fameux Ange Vergece ^ 
i fit les exemples pour graver les caracteres du Roi. » 

NiCEROir, XXXVI. 28a. See also Senebier ^ I. 
^7- 



aT. XXVI. PINDAR, etc., BY H. STEPHENS. 
Fifth Ed. by Paul Stephens , 161 a. 



ndari Olrmpia , Pythta , Nemea , Isihmia. Cttterorum 
L^ricorwn Carmina. 

Alccei , Anacreontis j 

Sapphus , Bacchxlidis , 

Stesichori , Simonidis , 

Ibyci y Aicmanis. 

Nonnulla ctiam aliorum. 

Editio V. Grarco Latina H. Stepha. recogntlione 
quorundam interprctationis locorum , et accetsione 
lyricorum carminum locupletata. 

Oliva Pauli Stkphami. 

XDCXII. — 16.® 



aOO PIS DAK. 

IIiuikici;» STK»inu». 

PhIUP*0 MKLlRCBTno^I S. p. D. 
Rrddilz mibi nup^r tuc Uiterv fuemnt, Philippe, (to- 
ramm n litifraiomni dccui,) non tolitm buminilalti plaa, 
•ed intit;nr rliara tiuc Prga me propriiiuJiiHi [Mirttw betw- 
volenlitr judirium prxben(e«. CJiubti* (juuil uie ad pronto- 
Teniluni Crirer VitigaK ibeMumm vcbciUfuTrr hurtalui a , 
currenli tu quidem , [ quod aiunt , ) calcar addidisti : quud 
antcm fl In ot Joachimat Cameraniis vestrum mibi dt 
opcre did conslliam apeniiftit , hoc sane pacto long^ plt- 
niorcm facilioreinque tneo cunui \tam patcffcisiis. Set 
turn, (ne quis lardiuivm pedum aut segtiiijem in caol 
Mse putet,) crebra remorala Mini bactenus rrmorantimpK 
ctiam nunc divertictila. Sic sutem appello ea prxMrtin 
quiP Orsecoruni scriplonim edilio mibi aflcrt atocamenra. 
Ea autem qualia quantaque esse soleant , nuper dedaranl 
editiu a me Diotlorus SieuUtf : dcclarabit propediem , ( Dto 
faTeoie,) Xenophon : declarat jam none Lyricorum prin- 
ceps , Pindami. Quern certe Poitam ego semper qnidcn 
magni , ( pro eo ac debui , ) feci ; led turn demum maxioi 
faciendum putayi qnum le , inter tot tantasque occnps- 
tionea , interpret atione tua dignatum esse illiui camiM 
cognoYi. Cammodum autem in msnus meat ilia vmli , . 
qnum de apponenda Grxcis Lalina iranslatione , ( ut in bac 
Ungua tyronibus et rudibus graiificarer,) cogiiare opii- 
aem. Quamvis etiim ilium iia in terpre talus sis ut unguU) 
verbis te minime adstrinxeris , nee verborum nnmerum sril 
pondus eiaminaveris , ad banc lamen verbit alligatam, et, 
(nt valgus appellat, ) ad verbum inierprctationem , maii- 
mam adjnmentum illo tuo labore attulisli. Utinam tamcii 
tantum tibi a gravioribus tuis magisque seriis occupation!- 
bns otii fuisset , ut ex tuo antograpbo Iranslaiionem tuam 
dare excodendam tibi vacate potoiaaet. Csiieram ego, qui 



AXACRFOrs. •.>,01 

oinnes Graecos scriptores , ( praeserlimque poetas, ) ad \er- 
buin translatos arboribus quibus autumnus suum folionim 
bonorem decussit , coroparare soleo, in jiullo roagis quam 
in Pindaro comparalionem banc locum habere cxistimo. 
Cur ergo talem ejus interpretationem edidi ? Nimirum ut 
ab lis qui sunt in hac lingua t jrones , ( uti dixi , ) gratiam 
inirem , Graeca cum Latinis , ( quod in libera minimeque 
adstricta interpretatione nequeunt , ) conferre cupientibus , 
et rudem quandam in animo habere sententiae information 
nem contentis. Exhibit el autem velut appendicem hie li- 
bellns, reliquorum octo lyricorum carmina quaecunque sparsa 
per autores invenire potui. Quo certe nomine hoc munus- 
culum gratius tibi fore confido. Utinam tamen majore 
teque digniore aliqua in re tibi gratificando , mei ek'ga te 
mutui amoris , et tanlae , quanta coli mereris , obsenran- 
tia* testimonium dare posscm. Sed , ( uc ait ille,) qui 
quam potuit dat maxima , gratus abunde est. Deus Opt. 
Max. te canitiei tuae fructibus Rempub. Hterariam diu locu- 
pletare sinat. Vale Musaeae parens patriae. Ex lypographio 
nostro Gal. April. Am. m.d.lx. 



At p. 389 commence the eight other Lyric 
Poets , with a new title-page. These have the 
following Poetical Dedication by Henry Stephens. 



Illustribus Yiris Ma&co et Joanni Fuggk&o , 

Hknr. Strphanus. 

Salvere fratrum par jubeto nobile 

Germauicorum , barbite. 
Salvere fratrum par jubeto nobile , 

Charum novem sororibus, 

a6 



A»ACIl£OII. 

Novell) lororfs quod vitijiim drperit. 

Quel, tres iiorirei l)r>ji.l(w . 
Trtbi»vi' qui mill liuipili'i Kornribui , 

Et intinri lodaUaai. 
Hi M Inliuenl , Ilio qaondam p«dem , 
 . Pneoccupawrat Nirco 
^CUi pocU* splendidiiiM praconitun. .%. - 

Sed ori* ejo* gratia 
Soiit nerebat li cani> nepodbiu 

A Tile vatiun prtnape ; 
Qaanto nereret grandiore spiritB 

Tultn) tonari dignitas , 
Qui cam benignis atqne cnltii moiibiu 

Coiupirat apto fiBdere 7 
Quid qnam rotnndo ab ore lata proflotntt 

Orationis flnmma ? 
Qnem »i scmel qois aure fonan bauseiit , 

Fni^ata quK sit et teres , 
Sic detinelur illecebrous aquis , 

Ut ebrius fiat prim , 
Sedare possit aettuosi gutturii 

Quam pervicaces impetus. 
Qoii in labellii lactris nascenlium , 

(SoDos ob oris melleos,) 
Ipei, relicti» dulcis Hyblae coUibn*, 

FinuMe HOD juret favos P 
Arguta cui ooii luscinia putabitur, 

Cui non avis Caystria 
Canoritatis in teiiellis oribns 

Fudisse prima seroioa 7 
Pro lacte quis non diierit nutricinia 

Suxisse nectar nbere ? 
Quos per Ittbcnier filioi agnorerit 

Suadela, qnos CjUeniut 



/ 



ANACR£ON. 203 

Suo lubenter mentialur seinine 

Satos , deus facundiae. 
At floruere , ( quis neget ? ) facundia 

Seclo priore plurimi. 
Sed inullilingui non fatebor antea. 

Lepore sic affabiles 
Ad clara solis prodiisse luminal 

Qua surgit , aut qua labitur. 
Mirantur omnes Attici Demosthenis 

Horrenda linguse fulmina : 
Nee rostra quondam Tulli linguae minoft 

Eraut tonanti conscia. 
Sed ille sermone eloquens Ternaculo , 

In caeteris infans erat; > 
Uic prseter ilium Romulo notum et Remo, 

Callebat Atticos sonos. 
At lioscc fratres audiat si Tullius , 

' Loqui Latine quum libet. 
Credat Latinos, hospites Gerroaniae : 

Sin Thusca verba funditent, 
Petrarcha quaeret cur procul penatibu& 

Ccelo fruantur extero. 
Hos si Marotus noster audiat sonis 

Confabulantes Gallicis, 
Faslidictur aula regis protinus , 

£t hos roagistros praeferet 
Leporis omnis et salis , quo Gallicos 

Prae caeteris serroo nitet. 
£t quum jocantur mollibus facctiis, 

Hispana quas tellus parit , 
Hispanus omnis autumat te fratribut, 

Castella, patrium solum. 
Sed ct Icpores quos dedit gens Cecropis 

Per scrtpta sparsos pluiima , 



ao4 ' ANACntON. 

Hot JMiil iiniii» in Icnclli* carpcre , 

JiivBlquc niuic in fartibut. 
Qui nujirr ergo scitciulwr auiiut 

Quis dif;nui lioc lilKUulo 
Fulnnis end , [ quo vtiiust«» cl ilecor 

ItRfiilgrt anliiiiur Ijrn^ , ) 
Vnoc embcKD tautulu iuukumuIu 

Sed Tailor , aii pnepotterus tubitrubor ? 
^ Kam si pD<^las ftioguloi , 

' Qtioriim H>nante<i. audiunlur liic lync , 

Oit'i trnebrts eicilos , 
lllis BOilalcs Cl lubeoter boipiles 

CooiUt I'uturot proiinut , 
Ciir non favjllat ignium rogalium 

llac eicipi rlrct'I doino? 
Valet« Irulrum [Mr julielo nobile 

Germanicorum , barbite. 



Pno^Tio IN AlliCTteOItTIM. 

atl Musiirum itialiosos 
ex Grarcu Uenrici Stcpli 

in Latiniiiii versa. 

SapieDter profecto , si c[aicquam aliud divions Archilo- 
ch^s boc dicit , de nulla re esie despcrandum , nullamqae 
esie quam fieri nan posae , jurejurando sit conlendendna- 
Ecce enim Teium Anacreontcm , qni prxter spem omnium 
mortalium in luccm prodiil tandem , abruptis adamanlinis 
quibus adttrictus tcnebatur compcdibiis , jugulatitque cus- 
(odibi;» maltifariam oculatit, a quibus dclltiebatur. Eiistimo 
autem fore ut , quo magit iniperatus fuerit ejus adventns, 
eo majoii cum benevolentia et comitate ilium excipiant , 



ANA.GREOIV. | ao5 

( tauquain e caelo delapsuni ) quicunque hoc poematum 
gencrc delectantur. Atquc istud eo dico quod sciam , sicut 
po<*taram muham inter se discrepant ingenia , sic et varia 
audttorura esse , studia. Ut enim \ulg6 aiunt , Trakit sua 
quemque voluptas. Exeniplo sit Pindamt, cujns carminum 
alii quidem niajestateni ct niagnificcntiain admiranlur , alii 
vero structuram ejus , irelut asperam quandam et incul- 
tani ; obscurasqne seutentias ayersantur. Quinam autem 
sunt ilU ? Nimirura Musarum quidem , at non item laboris 
aniantes. Tales enim aut Sapphiis venustae ant docti Ana- 
crcontis carmina )ubentius legerint , in quibus gratis orones 
efflorescunt , et quorum scita floridaque structura canorai 
duntaxat lae^esque et molles voces admittit : in quibus 
denique perspicua sunt vocabula , et ejusmodi quae rotundo 
pronuntiari ore possint , \elutique tomo quodam affabre- 
facta. Nimirum illi bis aliisque bujusmodi illecebris deli- 
niuntur , animumquc ad bos appellere consueverunt, utpote 
qui nullum alium quam voluptatis fructum ex poeroatis 
perciperc \eliut. Quemadmodum enim nonnulli sunt cibi 
quibus alii , quum ;i!grotant , lanquam medicamentis ulun- 
tur y alii vero , cupcdiis dediti , etiam quum valent , illis 
ad Yoluptatem abntuntur : eodem sane modo ad poetas 
quoque alii , tanquam ad pneccptores , se conferunt , alii 
corum consortio , tanquam cougerronum duntaxat \ de- 
lectantur. Sed enim ii qui delectabilia duntaxat ex illis 
venantur, quin ei quod poslremum est, primum precipuum-o 
que dent locum , ( quod Grseci Iffyov facere ro TrUftfyn dl- 
cunt , ) minime dubium est. At vero quicunque sapiunt , 
non aliter in multa variorum scriptorum copia, quam in 
magno convivii apparalu, utilissimis poeroatibus, tanquam 
saluberrimis cibis , primum utentcs , postea iis quae volup- 
tatcm affcrunt, velut bcllariis tuam claudunt caenam. Porro 
minime cuiquam debet mirum videri quod qui idem sibi 
nomen vendicant , adeo inter se diferre comperiantur. 



A notlro alnUul prnciil O prncnl illc |)oplii : ^ 

yon facit ai) faluiim barbilus hxc slomBcliuin . 
At tu (juicunijiic rs natiis niciinrc palalo ; 

Hectare t-t amliroaia qui loliir ene ctqiis : 
Qsi V«merci onrnm , omntc g'"'"* leporcs , 

Graii deliciui el ciipi« cliii|nii : 
Qui \is Sirnius Suadvqur auilirr rnediiMaiii , 

Hdc ades , hoc aurei \erlc aniinniii({ue tuam. 
Nanqne bb (Cecropio toto si lector Hymrtlo 

Te tatUn polM,) te uiliare poles. 



Aut box versiculos dietnvit ApoUo poebe , - 
Phaebez uil contra Tcia Mum lyrr. 

Hind in anihl^uo est : hoc consul, ranlibus tsli 
Sa-pe Pbenrtiadx peraunuisse domuni. 

Qni non ergo bujui capitur dulcedtae versus , 
Nil sapit , aut ipso plus sapit ille deo. 



Art. XXVII. H. STEPHENS'S APOLOGY. 



Introduction ou li-jittii De la Co^FOHMiTfi lUs merveilhs 
anciennes avcc les modcrnes : ou Traitle preparatif 
a PApologie pour Herodote. Li'Arguinent csi pris de 
VApolog. pour Herodole , composec en latin par 
Hbhri EsTiENHB , el est ici continue par lui-mesme- 

T»iU d'acles mcrveillcux en cest-auvre lira, , 

Que de nut autre apret esmervetlld serez. 

Et pourrez, vous acavans^ du plaistr ici prendre^ 

Voat, non sfavant , pourrez , en riant , y eppreadre, 
A I^yon , par Benoitt Bigaud ^ iS^a. 8." 



DIONTS. HAL. RESPONSIO. ^09 

The first Edition was 1 566 , supposed to have 
been printed at Geneva. The present is the 
eleventh Edition. It was much sought after , 
being filled with Satires against Monks, Priests, 
and the Popish Church. It is replete with singular 
and amusing facts, which have been since pil- 
laged without acknowledgement by a great 
number of authors. It is extremely diffuse ; and 
full of repetitions :* for though he at first only 
meant to extend what he had said in his Latin 
Apology for Herodotus, his satirical turn car- 
ried him much further ; and he profited of the 
occasion to amuse himself at the expence of 
the Catholics. 

See Niceron , xxxii. p. 3oo. 



Art. XXVIII. DIONYS. HAL. RESPONSIO. 
Apud Car. Stephanum^ i554. 



AIONTlIOr TOT AAIKAP- 

' focvvlu^ ^fO( Tvxhov noAtx)|ioy c^i^oXir. 
Dionysii Halicarnassei responsi'o ad Gn. Pompeii epistolam^ 
in qua ille de reprehenso ah eo Platonis stylo con'" 
quercbatur. — EJusdeni ad Ammeeum Epistola, Alia 
prceterea , quce tertia pagina recensentur. LiUteU'fP , 
apitd Carolum Stephanuni , Tj'pograplium Regium^ 
MDLiui. 8.^ pp. 78. 



^7 



ARISTOTLE S ETHICS. 

AtT. XXIX. ||ftSTOTLE% E^CS. 
By Hemjr Stephens. iSi^' 



Decern Ii%ri Ethicorvt^ Arulotejis ad H^^omacham ex 
traduckoM Mmi3t^ iM^yfoplU BaaMu : eommmi 
Jkmitiarique Jacohi tltMr Stapuleruis eommeatario 
dmcidali, et tUtgulorum capiaan arpuHattU premouui- 
Ex diligeMiin'ma in officim recoffiiiione emmi- 
i5i4. 

VenaUt habenOir ParUUt in officina Henrtci Sle- 
phani chatcagraphi e repone schole Decrelorum siia. 

CoLOPHOM. Absoliitum in Alma Parisiorum acka- 
dama impensis nunptibas et diligeiuia Hettrid Sie- 
phani e regione wehole Decrelorum commarante. ^tiuto 
dm virtutum lalvatorinjue mundi i5i4 pridie Kalai- 
dtu Novembrif. 



This is one of the few Books printed ixf 
Henry Stephens in Black Lstteh. 



OOELLUS Lucyuirus. 



an 



sas 



^PBS 



ARTi XXX OCELLUS LUCANUS. 



fiKEAAOS ; AETKANOZ 

Ocellus Imcanm Philotophus de Vniveni Natmra , inier^ 
prele Ludovico Nogarala ^ Com. VeronensL Ejusdem 
I^ogarolw Annotationes in Ocdlian ^ et Epistola de 
x^iris idustribus Italis qui Grceck scripserunt. Editio 
Terlia ^ coUatione eaemplarium melior facta. In Bi-- 
bliopolio Hieronjrmi Commdini. iSgG. 8.^ pp. 64 9 
ei 48. 

H. COMMELINUS ISAACO CaSAUBONO TIRO DOGTISSIXO S. 

« Mutuvm, Casaubone amicissime, cpiod dedisti opinioney 
nt crbitror, tua celcrius, et ea qua Ascraeus jubet fide, 
non sine ^ratianifn actione reddo. Ocellum enim Graecmn 
mihi cono6isistL ; en Graeeolatinus tibi notisque iUastratofl 
restituitun Additae praeterea Lecliones Tariae, quas inter 
lfl|g#ndum animadverti » quo gratior hie auctor, paucis ti- 
sns, in lucem prodiret. etc. 

«yale Musarum decus eximium, et Suetonio jam perpo- 
lito y bonis avibus Athenaeum nobis aggredere. » 



Ad Octlium Lucanimi Novarolce Annotationes. 

« Non incommoda , nee inepta videatur quaestio^ si quae- 
rator, quam ob rem ArchyUs Tarentinus et Timaeos Locrns 



ai:i OCSLLtTS i.iic&irvs. 

Itali pUlotoplu ; Cur item Theocrilui poeta *« SiciU* or- 
tui, (qu«e quidrm Ilaliw pars qiiundam fuit , rune "lo 
non lato inlerjectu mari ii-juixcla el si-parala,") Dorita Im- 
pia scripMrint , aliarum C.nrcarum amiquiubna; Owllui 
aalciD in rebus nalurip etplkandis Altito seruone usiM «i. ' 



This Epistle eods with the following curious 
piece of pedantic bigotry. 

* Hot tibi clariMunMaviiot , Adnne, qnonna' moboiM^ 
lu in mtfpo lionore jam balHlt eat el muic habdiir lialU, 
hac mea ad te epUtala enumerare Tohii, nl li qnando Ger- 
■unit, HUpani*! Gallit , legere hcc nostra contigcrit; ii, 
(tametai nostrU tempOTibiu magnos in Uteria fcciaae pro- 
greuu aibi iptU Tiai anBl,) aete tamen jactare et gloriari 
paulum desinant , et nos Italos pn> se aolint contemuere. 
Tot cnim , et tain multos erudilos viros omnibus aaeculii 
tulit , ac nnnc etiam fert coutinenter Italia , ul Europa 
uniiersa ad omnem animi eicellentiam Italix ope et aniiUo 
egnV'videatur. 

Quapropter non possum complures nostne Klatis pncttaD- 
tissimos homines eoadeiQ^ue Iialos non incnjare , qui cum 
Grxcam et Latinam babeamus linguam, quiE qnidem uoitrx 
proprizque sunt , iis tamen posfaabitis in Etrmco sennone 
totam Ktatem inutiliter conterunt : nee illis Tenit in men- 
tem, hunc ipsum fnisse tunc esortum, cum in Italian) infnM 
peregrinitas l^atini sermonis dignitatem et decorem corrupit 
depravitque. In qua quidem verborum colluvie tres excel- 
luere nostraies viri , Dihthes, PETBtftCHA , ei Bocc*tids, 
non, nieo lamcn judicio , tam absoluti otque perfect! ot 
non aliquid eis vitio verti possit. Nam a DanChe postulari 
verba magis splendida , et omala : In Petrarcha res et sen- 
tentias verbis subjeetas requiri : Majorem in Boccatio desi- 
derari prudentinm aatis apparet. Sed non est noslros bie 
reprehendl locus. 



CA8ACBONI. a 1 3 

Rcstat igitor^ mi Adame, ut qnando nostra Italia me- 
:o utriusque. liDguse parens atquc altrrt dici potest , in eis 
loqnendo et scribendo continenter versemur ; Etruscum 
ro sermoncm fugiamus tanquam scopulom , atque ex 
ictorum hominum conventibus explodamus, nee co nobis 
lo modo nti liccat , nisi cum agerc cum imperitorum 
ilgo necesse fuerit. Quod sane si facere neglexerimus , 
reor equidcm ne nostra Italia , quae nunc in augenda et 
»nestanda Thusca lingua raagis quam par sit , occupata 
t, foeda et intoleranda barbaric onncs Europse nationct 
Qdem sit superatura. — Yale.* 



Art, XXXL CASAUBONUS. 
Pater et Filias. 

aaci Casauboni Epistol(P^ inscrtis ad casdern Responsio^ 
nibus, quoUjuot haclenus rcfwriri potuerunt ^ secundum 
scriem tcmporis accurate di^csttv, Accednnt hide ter'^ 
tice editiom^ prwter tfvcentas ineditas Epislolas^ Isaaci 
Casauboni Vila , cjusdem Dccticationes , Prafaliones , 
Prolegomena^ Poeniata^Jragmentuni de Liber fate Eccle- 
siasiica, Itcm^ Merici Casauboru\ I, F, Epislolce^ De- 
dicationes , Praj'aliones , Prolegomena , et Tractatus 
quidam rariores. Curante Theodoro Jansson, Ab Al- 
meloveen. Boterodami , fjrpis Casparis Frilsch et Mi- 
cJiaelis B6hm , mdcc.ix. fol, iai2 pages ^ urith the 
preface and Index. Portraits of Isaac and Meric Ca^ 
saubon. 

See a Notice Critique on this work in Le Clerc ; 
Bibliotheque Choisie ^ Tom. xix. p. vlO'J.J — 



3J4 CAS4LiIK)NI. 

NfCKRoif , speaking of tbe Editiqp of Pofybiiu 
by /stutc Casaubon, (Paris, 1G09. fol. ) says: 

1 On voil a In itte Ac cr Volnnie nnr Epllr« diiOicaloirr, 
qui )>aM0 avrc rnlson pour iin rhrf- d'(pu\rf . AnsM svoit- 
U du latnil poiir cps snrtF» ir Pftect , ile mivat ()«« poor 
les i'ri-facri, Uitn> cfIIc-Ib , il loiitr tani basspsse, tt d'nnc 
matiirre qui [inroit ('liii|;ni'<^ de In flaieri* ; dans ccUf-ti, 
il cxpuip If dmflin ft \t inurlle ilv set Ouvi-agrs sans i»- 
tentation, el avcc fln air de modestie. II peal serrir de 
iDod^lr pour rrs sortM de Pipces , qui doiv«nt Htt d'au- 
Unt moint negligees , quVlks s'oflrrnl In prcmit-ret a li 
vftr da LectRur , ct qu'elles doivent prev<'uLr ton esprit en 
bTrur dn Livrr. Casauhort est TAuIeur ije la trailnction 
de Pofybt , e\ A' /Eneas Tarticut ; II e*oit dcssein d'ajoi'iKr 
jl tout cela un CoinineDlBirp ; mais la morl 1*3 'dnpMt 
de ri'MreuIrr , el on ii'a lie lui qu'iiuc petite panic Ac ctt 
Onvrage , qui fut imprime aprcs sa morl, eomme je le di- 

A'iceron, xviii. p. 141-2. 



E P I T A P H I U M 

IK ■WBSTMOmSTEIHENSI TlUPI-O. 

Isiictis Cisiuaonus , 

{ O Doctiorum quicquid est , asmr^le , 

Huic lam-vUendo notH^i,) 

()uam Gallia Heip. Lilerariie bono peperit. 

Henricus IV. Prancorum Rex inviclUiimui 

Luieliam Uteris suis e^-ocatutn BibUotlieca: 

Su<F prafecit: ckaruntt/ia: ddiiceps dtun 

Vixit habuit. Eoqiie Icrris erepto Jacobus 

Mag. Brit. RIviiarclia , Rc£U'it doclistimus , 

Doctis indulgcntiss. in Anglicam accivit. 



CASAUBONI. pt 1 5 

Magni/lc^/^ifU , Postcriiasgue oh doctrinam 

JEicrnum mirabitur^ 

H. S. E, im'idia major. 

Obiit ueternum in Christo vitam ankelans 

KaL Jul, GI313CXIV. (Ptal lv. 

yiro opt, imniortaUtate digniss, 

T1u>m, Mor tonus Ep, Dunelmens, 

Jucundissimce quoad JruL 

Licuit cotisuetudinU 
Memor Pr, S. P. CV. 

CID13CXXXI. 



Qid nosse vuit Casauhomun^ 
Non sajca , sed chartas legat , 
Superfututas marmori , 
Et prq/'uturas posteris. 



Aliud. 

>iTe vcmm , sWc fictitiuin , dignum tamen qnod adscri- 
ur , suppedhat Franciscus Sweertius , Antwerpianus , in 
itaphiis joco seriis, quae collegit, p. 86. 



Hospet , si profamus es , cave^ 

Lapis ^ quern calcas^ unio est^ 

Pretiosus^ inquam^ lapis, 

Surdus es? 

Jaspis prcc iUo latum est, 

Topasius y Vitrum^ 

Adamasj Visrruca: 

Smaragdiu , Carhunculus , Pyropui : 



Hie , aam , Isiia CiUi:BOin 

RclitfuiaM 

IncUuat Umtt. 

Tolum , dixi , ^£et. 






EPITAPHIUH 

in Porlica quadam Australi 
EccLUM CurnuLiuiui Ctratrauj*. 

SlUy et vatet-are, Kialor^ 
Hie moriales immorlaiii spOwBtkuviat deponiit 
Mebicls CisACBmcs, 
Magni ^'ominis 
Eriulitique generis i ' 

iPalrem Isaacum Camubonum i 
Avum Henricum Slepkaitiim } haiuii. 
Proavum hoberlum Stephanum ' 
Hut , quo£ viros ! fjua literarum lumina '. 
Quie wx-i sui decora ! 
Ipse eniditionem per lot erudita capita cjrcepit, 
Excoluit, et ad pitlalis , (quie in ejus pectore 
Begina sedebat,) ornamentum 
Et incrementum Jetictter consecravit : 
Reiitpublicamtjue lilerariam midliplici rerum el 
Liaguarum Supelleclile hcuplelavit. 
Vir, incerlum, doclior, an melior; 
1m paupere* UberaUiate^ 
In amicoi atUitate, in omnes ItumanUate, 

Jti aculissimis longissimi morbi 
TormetUii Chriifiand pieUUe imignitsimus. 



LIL«'«. GTRALBUS, ^If 

Gaudeat primaria hec Ecclesia Primariis Canonicis 

Casaubonis cunbobus. 
Qui eundem in Eruditonun , gud ipsa in Ecclesiarum 

Serie ordinem obtincnt, 

Obiit noster pridie Idas Julii , 

A. 1 67 1 , oftatis suce 78 , 

Canonicalus /fi. 



Hie etiam facet Johannes^ Merici fiiius^ et Mericus^ 

Johannis Jilius. lllius telaiis 56. \92) 

Hujus G (70). 



Art. XXXn. ULIUS GREG. GYRALDUS. 



Ulii Greg, Gyraldi Ferrariensis Opertun qwe extant 
omnium non minus Eruditoe quam Elcgantis Uteratume 
studiosis et expetitorum haclenus et deinceps expeten^ 
dorum. Tomi duo. Cum Eiencho Librorum , ei lo'- 
cupletissimo Rerum atquc Verborum Indice. Basileof 
per Thomam Guarinum. hdlxxx. Fol. (i) 



These works appear to hav^ been collected 
together, in i555, by the author's relation 
Cintliio Gyraldi. ( See Res Lit. iii. 496. ) Lelio 
died i55a. 

These volumes are dedicated to Hercules II. 
Duke of Ferrara. 

[1] There was a later EdilioD , Lugd, Bat. 1696, FoL 

a8 



ai8 UL. G. GTRALDUS. 

• lu-n-raiMnio *c bcccllehtiuix) HEftccu Einnti U- 

FutABlKH. DOQl III. CTKTMirs JotKNU BmUTA Cl- 
UI4K» S. P- IX 

Dated iFerrarix, ijuarlo nonai Mariii , mslv.> 



Oprum LtLti Gbbgobii Gxralui qua- hoc Tomo primt 
coHtinentur, Elekchib. 

I. De Deis Gentium , varia el multiplex hUtoria , Libris 
•m SjMtagmaUbiu XTU cOBprdtenu : in qsa wtil, 
dc ^omm iBAcinilrat ct cotfiumiiubu asitnr, ploriitt- 
qne edam hactenu Holtu igaoUi explicutMir, ct plen- 
qne cUriiu tractmntiir. Accewit ioconim i im[Jiii !»■ 
m prima editione Td pnttenauMonnn, t«1 brctiw de*- 
criptorum , Aucterium ac plenior Tractatio , anis locti 
iiuerta , totinsque opcria recognitio ipiiaa Anctorii. 

II. Synlagroa de Musis. 

III. Hercnita Vita, ad illiutriMiinniii Prindpcm Herculon, 
Ferrariensium duceni. 

IT. Libellus de re Nanlica, admiranda qnadam et recogniu 
erudiiione refertui , recCM ct oatni ct ediius. 

v. De Sepulcbria et vario sepelieodi ritn : ad Caroloa 
Hilthsiens. i 



EoaDM , Qos \n Skcithdo Tomo cohtisbhtur , Catujmi»- 

I. Hlstarin Poetamm tarn Grzcomni , qnam LalinortuD 

Dialog! decern , qnibiit Scripta et Vilse eorum expri- 
mnntar. 

II. De Poe*n noatroruD teiDporum Dialogi duo. 

III. ProgjiDiiaama adTenns literal et literatoa. . 

IV. Ljbelln* , in quo wnigmata pleraqnc Antiqnonua ei- 
plicaMnr. 



V. 



JSL. G. GTR ALDUS. 1119 

Symbolorum Pjtha^rae plulosophi iaterpretttia. Coi 



adjecta sunt Pythagorica pnecepta Myttica, k Pln- 
tarcho interpretata. 

VI. ParsenesU ac)versus ingratos. 

VII. LibelluSy quomodo qnis ingrati nomen et crimen «f- 
fogere possit. 

VIII. De annu et mensibusy csteiisqne tempomm pardbiUy 
diificili hactenus et impedita materia , disertatio faci- 
lis et expedita : unii com Calendario Romano et Gneco. 

IX. Epislota Yersu conftcripta, in qua agitnr de incom- 
modU quae in direptione Urbana passhs eat, hIh item 
et quasi catalogns suorom amicorum poetamm , et 
defletur interitus Hercul. Card. Rhang. 

X. Ejusdem qusedam Carmina , uni com EpiatoU de 
Imitatione , ejusdem AuctoriiB.. 



Posts named by Lelio Gtealdi in bis Two Dittiaguei qf 

]pO€U of his own Tune, 



Dialog. I.. 
Joannes Picas. 
Jo. Franc. Picus.. 
Jovianns Pontanus. 
Jacobus Sadoletus. 
Petr. Bembus. 
Act. Sync. Sanazarios. 
M. Manillas. 
Manilias Rhollus. 
Gabriel Altilias. 
Petr. Gravina. 
Mapheus Vegioa.. 
Panbormita. 
Jo. Aorispa* 



Ant. Campanns. 
.£neas Piccolhomemnt. 
.£mylianus Cymbricni. 
Angelas Sabinni. 
Sulpitios Verolaniu. 
Cosmicus. 
Albertns MosKoa. 
Jo. Pannoniiu% 
6r. Tifemas« 
Car. Aretinua. 
Fr. Philelplma. 
a5. NicoKaas VaUensii. 
Bon. Mombritina; 
L. Lippioa. 



^^fti^^^^^^^^B 


aao LiL. G. 


GYRALOUS. 


Si^m. Fulgina». 


Ang. ColuttBt. 


P. Barrolius. 


B. Capella. 




Bapt. Caialins. 


Aug, Polilianus. 




Slroia pater el filins. 


Lazarus Banamicnt. 


Baplula Guuinu5. 


P. Valeriatius. 



Lac. Ripi. 

H. Aaloniiu Sabellicns. 

Petnu Crinttn*. 
Aadreaa Naogerins. 
M. Hierou. Vida. 
C im'^ T if Pabeoliu. 
Ph. Beruldo*. 7$. 

J. Anrel. Aagordlu. 
Zenoblm AcdpKu. 
Jo. Coiia. 
H. CabeUiu. 
Gaid. Poitfaumoa. 
Pfailomusus. 
Cxs. Monu. 
G«orgiu> Anselmui. 
So. Bapt. Piu>. 

Cxlius Calcagniniu. 
Cxlius Rhodiginui. 
Nicasiui Hadiniensis. 
Carolu» Fern, Brugen. 
Aurelias. 

Scipio Cartororaacbtu. 
J. Mar. CalaoKiu. 
And. Maro. 
Pamphilua SaMios. 

Ant. Caianoia. 



P. AlcTonin*. 
Jo. Harmo^itt.,^ -^ 
B. Jambertiu. ' 
Gr. CorKtioi. 
Lndoiicoa Ariottiu. 
Jo. Georg. Triuinu. 
Jo. Hatins Arelltu. 
Uier. Nncariiu. 
Panltis CoRstiu. 
Camillus Portin*. 
Blasiiu Palladia*. 
Fr. Molcia. 
Anton Flaminins. 
Longolius. 
Petr. Celius. 
Bapt. Sanga. 
Jo. Vitalis. 
Pet. Curlius. 
Fr. CenteUes. 
Bcned. Portus. 
Bapt. Fera. 
Benpd. Tberiaca. 
Lucas Vakntinus. 
Rieronioius Fracastoriu 
Ber. Dona till. 
Pomp. Gauricus. 
Egnalius. 
P. Decanal is. 



LIL. G. GTRALDV& 



am 



Lancinnt Ciirtiiis» 
Fr. Modestos. 
Barthol. Crotus. 
F. Molossnt. 
»o. J. Bapt. Corbamis. 
Ant. Marius yisdominus. 
Actioli , patcr et filius. 
Gftaaldas Archipoeta. 



Dialog. II. 

Gemistus Plethon. 
Em. Chrysolocat. 
Calcondjlus. 
Th. Gaia. 
Bessarion. 
Jo. Moschus. 
Demetrius Moschus. 
M. Musanis. 
Georgius Balsamo. 
Ant. Eparchus. 
Matthaeus Avarius. 
CaUoergns. 
Jo. Casimatius. 
Albericos Salentinus. 
Hermicus Caiados. 
Lud. Tensira. 
Alius Barbose. 
Mich Silvius. 
Georg. Ccelius. 
And. Aesendius. 
Jo. Genesias Sepulveda. 
25. Ant. Nebrissensis. 
Jo. Mena. 



Georg. Mandricins. 
M. Ausias. 
Gnlielmus Lilins. 
Tho. Moms. 
Erasmus. 
Budseus. 
Jo. Bellaius. 
Rhod. Agricola. 
Jo. Camerarius. 
Conr. Celtes. 
Rhod. Langius. 
Mart. Dorpius. 
Hermanns Buscius. 
Hulr. Huttenus. * 
Sahn. Macrinus. 
Engdj^rdus. 
Jacobus Yimphelingus. 
Joachinus Yadienus. 
Cuspinianus. 
CI. Marotus. 
Martialis Arvemus. 
Vine. Obsopseus. 
M. lUjricus. 
i5o. Geor. Sabinns. 
Jac. Micyllus. 
Conr. Coclenius. 
Geor. Logus. 
Hier. Zieglerus. 
Jo. Anysius. 
Cor. Cr. Ditherus. 
Jac. ZoT. Driescams. 
X. Betuleius. 
Jo. Loricius Hadamarius. 
Petr. Naimiui. 



^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B^H^^^^^^^^Bi^^^^^^^^ 




# 


Uav LIL. c. 


CYRBLDDS. 


Arnold lu Arl«niu«. 


Card. £gidiai. 


Eobanui Hmsus. 






B<-ri>. Capellai. 


Jo. Sinapiui. 


Bern. Tauui. 


Anil. Granthprtu. 


N. Amaliai. 


Paadulphu* CoUenadm 




Elt»etu Caientius. 


Oricrllariiu. 


P. Niger 


Hercules BenlJToliu. 



Macarius Huiliu. 

Paulus 111. Ponl. 

LeoDiceniu. 

P. Aniliu. 

Achillu Bocehiai. 

Jo. Petr. Pherettoi. 
175. Stephuiiu Doletns. 

Ferrians. 

Cynth. Jo. Bapt.GTTBldus 

Uier. Phalelns. 

Jac. Actiolus. 

Jac. Novarin*. 

B. AcoltQS. 

Paulut Sadolelus. 

Romulus Kmaixui, paler. 

PompiLns hittaixui,_fil. 

Pranc. llobertellus. 

Seb. Corradiu. 

AbI. Maioragius. 

Hieron. Qaercens. 

Andr. Dacliiu. 
19a. Andr. Sarachus. 

Marceltus Palingentoi. 

Jo. Mar. Velmatiat. 

Julini Scaliger. 

Seipio Baldni. 



Jo. a CaMt. 

CI. riokmius. 

Ben. TarcIuiB. 
Albert. Regiemii. 
AlamaoDs Plorent. 
Victom ColoMBk. 
Veronica Gambwa. 
Fran. Bolognatn*. 
Seipio Capycins. 
Aonius Palearini. 
Pel. Myrteus. 
Guil. Bigetias. 
Jannu5 Anjuus. 
Hier. Parisetus. 
Jo. Birretarini. 
M. Julius Grottos. 
Joan. Bap I. Amaltbeot. 
Laureniins Gambars. 
AlciatDS. 
Fr. Luisinitu. 
Gabriel Faloptus. 
Ant. FlorcMbu. 
Jen. CuMtarus. 
335. Galeatius Goniaga. 
PeregriDDs Horatui. 
Olrmpia Morsta. 



.J 



UL. G. GYRALDUS. aa3 

Jo. Bapt. Posfeninas. Gabriel Arioslni. 

Jo. Ant. Burgas. Ireneas Brasayoliu. 

Lud. Cail>o. Jo. Bapt. Pigna. 

Curias Landlotus. 235. Hercules II. Esten. 



The following are specimens of the mode, in 
/hich Letio Gyraldi characterises the poets of, 
is own time. 

Jovianus Pontanus. 

« Urania , Meteora , Hesperidum Hortt , Edogae , £pi- 
rammata , Elegiac , et caetera Jotiami Pohtahi Umbri 
armina , el quae plurima pedestri oratione scripsit , fa- 
unt , ut in liis tabularum imaginibas ilium inter proceres 
)niniemoreni , quin et cum omni fere antiquitate confe- 
im , tametsi non idem , ut quibusdam videtur, in omnibus 
raestat ; nonnunquam enim nimis lascivire et yagari vi- 
etur J nee plane ubique se legibus astringit. Quod iis 
linus minum vidcri poterit qui ilium sciverint in magnis 
egum et principum negotiis diu yersatum , et modo bel- 
»rum modo pacis conditiones et foedera tractasse , non 
linus quam Phoebum et Musas coluisse. Quis taroen eo 
lura ? Quis doctius ? Quis elegantius ? Quis denique ab- 
)lutius composuit? enucleatius? ezquisilius? Et licet ejus 
uidam hoc tempore gloriae parum aequi sint existimatores, 
on illis tamen ipse concedam , ni meliora Tel ipti ^ict- 
int, Tel ab aliis facia attulennt, id quod ad banc ipse 
iem non vidiue fateor. » (i) 



Sanaztuius, 
<t A Pontano nonnuUi profluxere tum in poetica tom in 



[i] P. 383-384. 



3-j/) SERRAIOIS. 

■rtP Jiccndi cclebrci : iindf tt Pontani Acadcmia nunc nolgOi 
ut Trujafiui cquui , dicilur, in qua niuic MoMot , ni po- 
tiui florMf AcTii* STHcinit Suitctniiit , cujiu ingenti ei- 
qu»ita qiwdani monumenlB )rgi , ct in primU PucMariat 
Ecl'if;as , nonnulUsquc Ek):ias ct F.i>if;raminBtB , in quibu 
quirdani luiil oniiii lunde digna ; aliu |ir«tercn cjut pnrllt 
vemacuk nun villi, et t[UO»diiiii I'ii-ginii pattut , ul iptt 
■ppellat , heroiciM : in quibut , ul in dicam , stalariiu po«i 
videti pot«kt : noil cnim vcrborum \olubiU(ale fertat, vd 
limatius i|iioddaui scribendi gctius couMclatnr ; et luM in- 
dici ollerit , ut Ac illu non ineleganlcr dictum illnd Ap- 
pcllii dc I'rologone Pontanus usurparc solitui esset , esM 
mauuiii dc tubllU tollerc nc»circ. Prartcr diligenttam cnnm- 
quc Aciti, accrrimuni quoquc ejus judicium, et uamerorupi 
sciealiam in poclica facultale cognascimus ; quare ejna re- 
liqna , qu? condidit sumraopcrc desidcramui ; qu» loDgiut 
illc jam xtale jiravccliis stijiprimit. Quare non salis mi- 
rari posiuin i iiuin quendam alioqui erudilum desiderarc 
in Pontano , et &i Deis placet , in Sanaiariu Christianaiu 
olu<nitioaeni , hoc est, barbarum. > (t) 



Art. XXXUI. PSALMS BY SEBRANUS. 



Psalmorum Dauidis aliqitol Metap/iraa's Grieca , Joanm ■' 
Serrani, Adjuncla en-gionc parapkrasi Laiina G. Bu' 
dumatti. Precaliones eivsdem Crcrcolalinic , quie ai{ 
siiigutortim Pialmorunt argutnuritum sunt accommodala- 
 Anno MDLXw , F.xciuiebat Heitr, Slt^hanus. la." 
pp. 1 57. J 

[.] P. 38*. 



^' APOPHTHJEGMATA GBJECA. 22 5 

It is Dedicated 

« Omatissimo Clarisftimoque uiro D. Hieeomtmo Mamueli, 
illustriss. Reipub. Ben^^nsis - Qtuestori , exuftib iiirtutibus 
praestanti , Domino mibi plurimum obseruand^ • ^ 



The following is an extract : 

« Dum Psalmos igitur ego studiosius lego , accidit yt et 
Buchaoani paraphrasin aliqnando adhiberem : et Bachanani 
etiam auspiciis et quasi vestigiis inhxrens , eos quoque Psalmos 
qui exulcerato animo meo videbantur accommodatiores y 
conarer Grseco idiomate interpretari. Adiunii, quoque sin- 
gulis Psalmis precationes breres, qvut Pnlikii argumentum 
repraesentarent : yt mihi illius lectionis fructus certius consta- 
ret. Habes scriptiunculae btios incunabula , ornatissime vir : 
quae fortasse melius a me fuisset suppressa , vt potius culpa 
carerem , quim culpam deprecarer. » Dated Lausanncp ^ 
Kal, Avg. C13ICLXXY. 



Art. XXXIV. APOPHTHEGMATA GR^CA. 

By H. Stephens. 



Apophthegmaia Grosca Regum et Ducuni , philosophorum 
item^ aliorumque quorundam ex Pliitarclio et Diogene 
luoertio. Cum hatina Interpr. Loci aliquot in Grteco 
contextu emendati Juerunt : aliorum autem quorundani 
emendationem cum nostris editionibus Pli^rchi et 
haertii atque Stobm accipies. Anno m.d.lxvih. ]Sm:u- 
dehat Henricus Stephanus^ iliustris viri ^iddriclU 
Fuggeri typographns. 12.,^ pp. 70.3. 



^9 



3»b irOPBTHEGMATA GRCCA. 

U km I CD* STCfMiSIl* 

Leciori ^OMfii^ S. P. D. 

' Sicrs Durarro miratui sum qni ficret et quam tot alii 
Crvci tibtlli lotiet rnchiridli forma rdili vnii cum Ijitiol 
intcrprctilinnc cueni, lam vttlem apoplilhrgmatuiii librllmn 
nemo iliilem cdiiliitel , forUise aulFni ne de «<]«0(lo (pi- 
dcm quiiquom cogilaMCt. Nee verb niiratui sum dualaxat, 
led xgrv eliam tuli , injuriamque et huic opuscnio qDod 
pnrlermilterrtur , et linguv Gr»c> ttudiom , praeserliiuqiK 
tjronibus, fieri pulaui , qui magnn cominoHo quod ei tali 
eim ediliooe percipere poterani, priuarentur. Tandem reru 
•t animo ipse mcD moieui gererem , quod in alio nulla 
icriplore Grxco , id in lioc *b aliii pnilermiuo pmtiti, 
nimtrum vt el cum l^tina inteqiretatione eregione pouts, cl 
encliiridii ( vl loqufinlui-) forma, roanibui eorum quos dixi, 
leri poMet. Qtto nomine an gratiam ab illii iiiitnriu tim 
neicio , iiiii« me certe debere vel maximam , pcntuniK 
habeo : quippe qni non parnom parni buiai libri cditione 
beneficinm in illo* mt cantolisM itnam. Quod enim acripli 
genu in vniverM lingua Gntca fxtat quod tarn mnlta tarn 
paocii verbii , tam propriU, tarn dUncidi* , tain el^anti- 
bn* Gomprehendat ? quod tantam cum tanta Ttilitate driec- 
tationem conianctam habeat ? quod tam facile mandaii me- 
mori« postit 7 et qnod ubi temel mandatnm memoriz ftit- 
lit, tot M offerant im cam reuocandi occasiones?> etc. ele. 



Art. XXXV. COMICORUM GR. SENTENTIiE 

Comiconim Gracorum SriHentta , id e»t -^-nitini 

iixUuiu vertibus ab Han: Stepliano reddilie, et annota- 

tioaibus iUusUaia. 



CALVIN. aay 

Ejusdem Henrici Stephani Tetrastichon de hi% SentenUis. 

Quern permixta jjocis ofTendunt seria molds , 
Quern minus id circo comica Musa juvat , 

Paucis mixta jocis hinc seria plurima carpilt. 

Nanque cothumata hie plurima soccus*habet. 

Anno M.D.Lxix. Excudebat Henr. Steph. i6.^ 

Dedicated 
Illustaiss. Paimcipi AG DoMiNOy D. ChaistqphoaO| Comiti 

Palatimo^ Bavaeia DuGiy etc. 



Abt, XXXVI. CALVIN. 



../■ 



Qualre Sermbns de M. Jthan Caiuin^ traictans de» ma- 
tieres fort vtiles pour nostre temps , comme on pourra 
veoir par la pr^ace. Auec brlefiie exposition du 
Psaidme IjXXXVII, IS Olivier de Robert Estienne. 
M.D.LII. 8.®^ 8a. 



This was the first vol. of the printed Sermons of 
Calvin. It was printed at Geneva by B. Stephens. 
See Senebier I. a 56. 



Dedication. 
« Jkran Calvin a Tovs vrais Chrestiens qui desirent rod- 
uancement du regne de nostre Seigneur fesus Christ, 
Qtand vous entendrez pourquoy et a quelle fin i*ay 
voulu publier ces sermons-ci , et que Vous serez aduertis 
de rargoment qu'ils contiennent, vous en scaurea tant 
mienix faire vostre prouffit , el lei appliquer a tel xsage 
que ie lesay dcstinez. Combien que i'ay escript par cl de- 



• » J '• 



w: 



aa8 A. ALBizu. 

■unt deaz irticMi uw> anfdes , poor monUrer qa'B u'tu 
pas licite k td Cbmtien cognnstant U pare doctrine de 
ITuangile , qiund il tU en la PapanlU , &ire sembUnt en 
facon que c4 aoit de consentir on adherer anx aboi, mi- 
perstitioD*, et idolatrie* qui j r^nent : touteaf^n* il y  
torn lei ionrt gent qoi m'en demandent conMil de non- 
Tean , comme ti ianuiit ie n'en auois parli. I'euteo 
anui qa'il y en a d'antres qui ne ceuent d'allegncr 
lenra i«plieqae* et •obterfnge* contre ce que i'en a; 
Mcript. Ainu ponr conper broche Unt a cmli qui I'en- 
qoierent de ce qm lenr doibt ettre aMM eognen et no- 
loire, qu'a cenly -qui le penwnt conurir dVn uc moitille 
conire le iageuant de Dieu : i'ay pense qn^ leroit expe- 
dient de reneoir et icdnire en'ordre tu sermoa que i'auoje 
iaict nir ceile matiere, dnqnel la lotnne anoit e*ie rc- 
cneillio etc. eie. 



Art. XXXVII. ANTON. ALBIZZI. 



Principum Chrittianonim Stemmata ab Antonio Aliichio 
Nobili Ftorentino CoHecla. Cum bitvibus e/milem 
Nolaiiombas : pars i-jc Archivis Pp. dt-scr. Adjrcio 
SteaunaK Ottamanico. Kmmpidum. Iinprimrbat Chiis- 
lophorus Krant, Anno Ii6cxix. rum privUegio Sac. 
C<e*. Mag. ad annos X. Edit. III. ntinc aucUor , el 
rmendatior. 

A good portrait of Albizii : under it these lines:. 

Hzc est Albitii Regum qoi stemmala acHpsit , " 

Atque Ducum arlificU prodiia imago mana : 

Nobilitatis uli scriptor quoque nobilis esset ; 
Mobilis hie genere est Scriptor, et Jngenio. 



sendo lias 

entitled 

to this Author. 




4 iA%%^ 



AmT. XULVllL ISDBE DC CBESSf. 



Aimtf Dv Cnsn mm^ hmm M Vide ikm^ 
chard 'uk Turn nmt , is ]far iSS4^ flii ty» fo ii rt fa 
son of Tann^oj dm Clwif ^ J Jrty ii n Mr de Im 
Sansomert. He flodird Bkel«ie M Fvii ; iM»d 
passed tliroogfa a ouarie </ Hiik^Mpky aMnder 
Jul. Ces. Boolangifr^ a p«at pkitMupber^ ax*d 
good historian of ht^ time. 

He commenced to give works to tbe Putibc 
as eariy as die age of 18; and paMed all lit* 
life in writing. He never took any other title 
than that of Geognpher to the King , except 
in his Histwy of the Bosse of Beihune^ i^^g, 
in which he called himself ffistcMiographer RoyaL 
Numerous as were his works, many more might 
yet have been ex|)ected firom him, had he not 
been run over by a carriage in going to his 
Oalopagne at Yerriere, which terminated his 
mi on May 1640, at the age. of 54- 

He married in 1608, and had only one son, 
named Francis Du Chesne. 



I 




r 

»* 



»• 



* jp 



on r.tlES5E. 



Kiccron gives a list of bis nitmcroiis im|Kir- 
taot wurks , amounting to 35. I sliall only no- 
tice here tbose wluch are Genealogical. 

I . Biitoirr tie la Maiton de La^emhoar^ , de Xi^olai 
Vignicr, tniir en lamreir acre autrtj pieeet lur It mim* 
tujet , [lar Andre ila CArtne. Paris, 1617. en S." 



5. Hittoire Cenealogique de ia Mauon dt 



. Butoire de* Jtoit , Dues el Cwnirt de Boargogae depmi 
Van de J, C. tfOR. jiuqu'en i35o, extraite de divent 
Cfi/trlet el Chrrwiquet anriennei ; ai-ec pbtaeMrt TW- 
hUt Gearalagiijuei. Pans, 1619. 4." • 

UUloirr dei Cornici d'Atlion , el Daaphiiu de Flet- 
nois , juili/icr par Tilrt-s , Atrmoirri el aulret boanti 
praavet. Parit , 1718. 4-" C'esI le second Tolmne dt 
I'Hi&toire de Bourgogne. 



3. Hiitoiiv Cenealogique de la Maiton de ChattUOn lur 

Xante , jastijire par Tilrti el bonnei preuve* , mvc 
let Ceneatogier el let Ariael det Ittuttrei /amiilet de 
France el det Pajt-Bat , ktquelle* trnt i^ allUet i 
cells de ChdtiUon. ParU, j6ai. Fol. 
It is one of the' Seven VoluioeA vf Genea* 

logies, which form a set. All are esteenMT 

and rare. 

4. Geneahgie det Seigneurt de Rait de Breil. Parit, i6ii. 

4." Avec le Factum du Proees enire le Sieur de S. 
Laureal el Giii de Breil/e Seigneurt du Plettit de Bau. 



-,■¥■ 



"■»!■:■■ 



I' 



A. DU CHESNE. ' 



2II1 



et de Laval, justifiie par Titres et bonne preuves avec 
figures. Pans^ i6a/|. FoL 

A chef-d'oeuvre of the kind. 



Histoire Genealogique de la Maison de la Fergy avec 
ses preuves. Paris, 16a 5. FoL 



Histoire Genealogique des Maisons de Guines , d'ArdreSj 
de Gand , et de Coucy , et de quelques autres Families 
qui jr sont alliees, Paris, i63i. FoL 



Histoire Genealogique des Maisons de Dreux , Sar-le- 
Duc J Luxembourg y Limbourg ^ le Piessis- Richelieu , 
Broyes , et Chdteau-FHain , avec les Preuves, Paris , 
FoL 

Du Chesue has been reproached for having 
imposed this Genealogy to make Cardinal Ri- 
[leUeu descend io the female line from Louis 
* Gros ; but Le Laboureur in his addition to the 
temoir€S'd0 Chatelnau has strongly justified him. 

it may indeed be said , that Du Chesne has 

^mpiled the Genealogies of the principal Houses 

F France, without committing any violence to 
uth. 



Histoire Genealogique de la Maison des Chastegniers , 
Sieurs. de la Chataigneraye , avec les preuves. Paris , 
1639, ^^^' 



'- ^ 


 ^  * 
 # 

• 

* 1 


#■ 


1 
 ■■if: 


t 






, llisUHit Ceuealofiifue de la Maiton dt Bttkmu , /M- 
tijiee pat Charlci dc diifnct Egliiet et jtbUtjtt, Ar- 
mU i/u Puricinenl , Tttrti partirntien , Epitafka, 
etc. Pant, i6iy. Fot. 



. Geaealogiie de la Maiton de ta H»vht^ottcauU , itmiit 
tur let CAartcj , Tilrei et HUtoiret Ut pUt fJAt- 
Paru, 1639. Fol. 

It is ooly one sheet. 



 Zr« Antiquitfi el ReeheHhe* tie la graiutetir M Majttk 
itei Rou de Fnutre par J. D. C. T. ( Andrf !>■ 
Cbetne Turuigeau. ) Paris, i6og. S." 
It is a very curious and rare Tract, 



Duchesne was kn indefatigable writer , and 
has justly obtained the title of Pere de tHis- 
toire de France. His Scriptores Normanni, Paris, 
1619; and bis Historic Francorum Scriptores 
COeetanei, Paris, i636, i64i) '649» 5 vol. fol. 
are invaluable. 

See Niceron , vii. 33a. 



Art. XXXIX. J. J. CHIFFLET. 



icritale Historica , Botamca , d 
Heraidica Illustralum, Auclore Joanne Jacobo Chi/- 



W'- " ?i.;r 



CHIFFLBT. a33 

Jledo , Eqidte^ Regio Archiatrorwn ComitCj ei Sere-' 
iussimi Principis D. Johannis Amtriaci Medico Cu^ 
hicidi primario. Antuerpue , tx officina Flandniana 
Balthasaris Moretu i658. Foli 



Insignia Genlilitia Equitum Ordinis VMeris Aurd , 
Fecialium verbis enuniiata : a Joanne Jacobo Chiffle^ 
tio , Philippi IV, CathoUci Regis , et Serenissinue 
Principis Isabella: Clares Eugeniae Hispaniarum In-- 

Jantis Medico a Cubicidis Ordinario^ Lalinh ei Gal-' 
lice producta. 

(Le Blason des Armoiries de tons Ics Chevaliers de 
rOrdre de la Toison d^or , depuis la premiere instil 
iution , jusques a present.) 

Antwerpias ex officina Flandniana Balthasaris JMb- 
reti, 1 632. sm. 4-^ (rarus.) 



The first of these works , the LUtum Fran'' 
Icum J is an Answer to a Book, entitled : . 

*raiie' du Lys , Symbole de Vesperance^ la juste defense 
de sa gloire , dignitd et prerogatives. Ensemble les 
preuves irreprocliables que nos Monarches Prancou 
font toujours pris pour leur devise en leur Courontw^ 
Ecus, Etendars , etc, par Jean Tristan , Seigneur de 
Saint Amand. Paris, i656. 4*^ 

This Book had been written to combat what 
Ihifflet had advanced on this subject in his 
indstasis Childerici L i655. 4-** 

Jean Jaques Chifflet was bom at Besanfon^ 

I .^ Jan. 1 588 , of Jean Chifflet , Physician of 

3o 






a34 CRIFPIXT. 

this City , who«c father l^urroc« Ch^kt hd 

been Counsellor uf Dole. 

He first 5tu()ic<l iu his native Cuuntiy ; and 
then studied Phytic at Paris, Mi)nt|)cllicr, auil 
padua. 

He aflcnuard!* visited many coimlries, as wfll 
to perfect bimself in the science uf his profi-s- 
sion , as tu become acquainted with the &v 
vants uf dilTerent Countries, and to inspect llic 
Libraries and Cabinets of the Curious. 

On his return to FraniMH^niti , he gave 
himself to the practice anlPysJc, and r^oed 
so favourable an idea of his ability, that he was 
chosen Physician of the City in the room of 
his Father. 

After having passed through the principal 
charges of his country, and having been Con- 
sul, he was employed on the part of the Prin- 
cess Isabella-Clara-Eugenia , Sovereign of the 
Low Countries , in affairs of importance. This 
Princess was so satisfied with him , that she 
retained him about her person in quality of 
first Physician. She afterwards sent him to Spain 
to Philip IV. who made him his Physician ; and 
who gave him the charge of writing the His- 
tory of the Order of the Golden Fleece. 

On his return to Flanders , and after the 
death of the Princess, on i. Dec. i633, he 
was appointed First Physician of Cardinal Fer- 
, dioand Governor of the Low Countries. 



CHIFFLET. 336 

He died in i66a, aged 7a. Niceron gives a 
List of 35 works published by him. 
The following relate to Genealogy. 

I. Insignia GentUiiia^ ut supra. 



2. Vinilicia: Hispanias. Anlwerpice i643. in 4*^ — It- 
Antwerpioe^ 1647. ''^y^/. 

Chifflet pretends in this Work that the Race 
of Hugh Capet did not descend in the male line 
from Charlemagne ; and that by females the 
House of Austria preceded that of Hugh Capet , 
of which he boasts of giving the true origin. He 
was attacked on this subject in a Treatise en- 
titled : Assertor Gallicus contra Findicias Hispa- 
nicas Joannis Jacobi Chiffletii^ sive Historica dis-^ 
ceptatio , qua Arcana Regia, politicaj et Geneu" 
logicaHispanica confutantur^ Francicastabiliuntur. 
Autore Marco Antonio Dominicy , JurisconsuUo. 
Paris ^ 1646. in [\P 



3. Ad Vindicias Hispanicas Lumina I^ova Generalogica 
de Slemmate Hugonis Capeti ,. ad\^ersus asserlorem 
Gallicum. Antwerpice, i647« ^^^' 

This is an Answer to Dominicy's Work. 



4. Ad Vindicias Hispanicas Lumina No^a Prcerogativa ; 
hoc esi^ de origine domus Austriacce^ cui^^ersus Mar^^ 
cum Antonium Dominicy. Antwerpice^ x647* "^ ^^'^^ 



^v^ 



336 CaiFFLET. 

5. Ad VindiciiU HUpanicat Imhujm Hova Salua. Jnh- 

This Work was also an Akswer to Dorainicy, 
who had spoken hi his ^-/sscrtor GaUicus of the 
Sahque Law in a manner contran' to the pre- 
tensions of ChilHet. 



6. Lolharingia Maseuiina. jiiiM-frpite, ilJ^S- it Fol. 



•J, Conmentariiu Lolhariauis, ^uo prmterltM hodtariauu 
Ducatut Jmperium atieriair^ •Jura eju* rrgaUa Cofoli) 
111. liotharinpte Duci viadicaaOir. jintwerpir, 1649- 
M Fol. 

This Work was answered by David Bloroel, 
in his Barrum Campano-Francicum. 



8. Ad VindKias HUpanicat Lampades Historical contra 
novas M. A. Dominicy Caviilationes in rediviva Aiu- 
berti familia. Anl^veryite, 1649. in Foi. 
The work which Chifflet here undertakes to 
answer was entitled : 

a Ansberti Familia rediviva contra Ludovici 
ContarelU Fabri , et Joan. Jac. Chi/fletii obiec- 
tiones vindicata. Paris, 1648. in ^.° r> He was 
himself refuted in his turn by D. Blosdel in 
the volume entitled Genealogi<e Francice plenior 
Assertio. 

g. SUmma Aiutrianm Niileni* abhinc annii. Hieroiyimu 



CHIFFLET. a 37 

Vignier , Cong, Oratorii Presbyter , priores novem . 
gradus elucubravit ; Joan. Jac. Chiffletiiu asseruU 
atque iUusiravii, AniwerpiCB y i65o. in Fol, 



10. De Pace cum Francis ineunda Consilium a prceteri" 
iorum exemplis. Antwerpics^ i65o. in Fol. 



1 1 • De Ampulla Remensi No\^a et Accurata Disquisido ad 
dirimendam litem de pruerogativa ordinis inter Reges. 
Accessit Parcrgon de unctione Regum^ contra JacO" 
bum Alexandrum Tcnneurium fucatce i'eritatis alterum 
vindicem, Antweipiee^ i65i. in Fol, 

Chifflet treats the history of St. Ampoule as 
a Fable, and pretends to prove that Hincmar, 
Archbishop of Rheims , was the inventor, to ad- 
vance the right of the Church. His Book was 
refuted by Jacq. Alex, le Tenneur in his Tract, 
entitled : De Sacra Ampulla Remensi Tractatus 
Apologeticus , adversus Joan. Jac. Chiffletium , 
Ciwcum veritatis disquisitorem. Accesserunt Res' 
ponsio ad Parergon ejusdem^ et Chiffletius ri^ 
diculus. Paris^ iGSa. in 4*® 



12. Tenneurius expensiis ^ ejusque calumnias repulse Sulh- 
j'ecta est Appendix ad Corollarium de Baptismo Ckh- 
dovei I. Regis Francorum. Antwerpice ^ iGSal in Fol. 

It is a refutation of what TENiTEua had pub- 
lished under the following title \ 



a38 cniPFtrr. 

yeritas vindicala adversus ChifPftii vtndidas 
fiijpa/itcaSf Lurnina Not'a Lampades, htsloricas, 
qud releciis variis arcanis SttUcis , Htsloricis et 
Cenealogifis , Christiaimsimoriirn Be^um jura , 
dignitasetprierogalifer demonstranltir. Paris, i65i. 
in Fot. 



i3. Imilflp FrancUci e<.frsoris, DavidU Blondrlli, O/pit 
Austriaii liber /irodroiniit. Ant^vrrfvir, i6SS. (U PJ' 



i4. Anoita^is CliHilinci I. Fmttconi'n lifgh, .-i^ Tkc- 
«iuru> S.-p<dchfaUs Tnrnati Nr,^U>r'iiii c/Amj/m, r: ' 
CuiitnicKUiiio itlualratiii. AnliWif^ite, i Gj5. in t " 

There is much erudition in this Work, where 
the author has inserted many curious things 
concerning the impresses , seals , and other 
marks of honour of the French Sovereigns. 



. t^eriim Stcmnta Chilbrandinum contra Dttvidem Blon- 
ddtuin , Minis/rum Calvanislaai , alioique Auttriaei 
splendoris advenarios. Antiverpicr , i65tj. in Tol. 



iG.- Lilium Franciciim ., ut supra. 

Chifflet had three sons , all authors — and 
an uncle , and three brothers , all known in 
the Republic of Letters. 

See Niceroriy xxv. a 55. 



JD. BLONDEL. 



i39 



Art. XL. DAY. BLONDEL. 



Genealogies Fvancicce Plenior Assertio , Vindicianun Hi- 
panicarum^ "Novorum Luminum^ Lampadum HislO" 
ricarunt , ci Commenturwn Libcllis , Lotharingia 
yiascuLina<^Alsaha Vindicata^ Slemma Austrihcum^ 
tie pace cum Francis ineiinda Consilium , de Am^ 
pulla Remcnsi Disquiailio ^ ct Tenneurius earpensus^ a 
Joanne Jacobo Chijfletio inscriptis^ ab eoque in Fran- 
rici Noniinis injuriam editis , inlerspersorum , omni- 
modo eversio, Autorc Davido Blondello. Amsteladami^ 
ex Typo^rapheio Joannis Blaeu. Anno udcliy, cum 
Christ. lU'g, priv, 2 iW. FoL 

Vol. L contains Prcefatio Apologetica. sign. 
Lxxxi. also pp. 44o- besides Tables, etc. 
Vol. II. contains cxlvi Genealogical Tables. 



At the End, is 

Barrum Campano-Francicum NcBvorum hothariensi Com^ 
menlario a Jolianne Jacobo Chiffletio , {ut fucum 
Serenissimo Duci Carlq II J. J'aceret^) edito adsper- 
sorum denionstratio : Auctore Davide Blondello. Ams- 
telcpdami ex Typogr, Jo, Blaeu, mdclii. pp, 109. 



David Blowdel was born at Chalons sur Marne, 
in 1 59 1. He was received Minister in the Synod 



%^0 D. IILOSUKL. 

ol the I&le of Fnuice in i()[4 ; ^^'^ comntenced 
the exercise of his Miui&try at i{ou<Uu Dear 
Paris. 

A work which he produced in 1G19 did bin 
great honour with his Party ; and he was alwan 
afterwards niucli employed in the Synods. He 
was mure than twenty limes Secretary lu tlioM 
oi the Isle of France , which Samuel Destnarets 
attributes tu the beauty of liis writing. 

Ill i(>3i , the Ih-oviuce of Aiijou demanded 
him of the National Synod of Char:iuton , to 
61! the Chair of Theology at Sauniur; but tiai 
appointment did not take place ; whether be- 
canse he had no talents for the chair , aud 
was therefore ill calctdated to instruct studeats 
in Theology ; or from a persuasion that by con- 
Bning himself to Historj^ , which was his forte, 
he could thus do more service to his Party. 
He therefore remained attached to the Provioce 
of the Isle of France. 

In 1G45, the National Synod of Charenton 
appointed him Honorary Professor with a sui- 
table pension , which left him at liberty to 
employ himself in the Public Libraries at Paris. 

On the death of Gerard John Vossius , in 
1649, the Curators oT the College of Amstci^ 
dam, offered him the Professorship of History, 
there. This he accepted , and removed to Hol- 
land the following year. As be was very labour-' 



w- 



D. BLONDEL. tk^l 

>us, the extreme application to his studies and 
ectures , joined to the humid air of Amsterdam, 
aiised a defluxion in his eyes, -which was fol- 
>wed by blindness. This defluxion afterwards 
;U upon his breast ; and he died 6.^ April , 
655, aged 64. 

He had a marvellous sagacity in discussing and 
eveloping a point of History ; and few authors 
ave gone so far as he has done in this way. 
[is forte was exactness ; and Mr. Du Puy , Kee- 
er of the Royal Library , called him le Grand 
>cUaire. 

He had a prodigious memory; and extensive 
wading. Though he did not write with elegance 
ither in Latin , or in French ; and though his 
:ile was obscure , principally from the frequent 
arenthesises with which he embarrassed it, yet 
is Works are sought, on account of their pro- 
>und erudition , and the accuracy of their re- 
earches. 

He had a singular manner of studying. He 
irew himself upon the ground , and placed 
ound him the books , which he wanted to 
onsult. The same thing is said of the famous 
'ujas. 

He had two brothers older than himself; both 
linisters : the first at Meaux , and afterwards 
t London ; who was author of a Book of Con- 
poversy. 

3i 



'j 



a4' »■ BLOnDEL. 

Among his works is the following curious 
liistorical piece : 

De Formula: Regn*.nte Cjikisto in Felerum 
Monumentis usu , seu V indicia: pro PhtUppi I. 
et II. summaque Regurn Potestalc. ^msteloc/aml, 
1646. in 4-° This Tract is full of erudition; 
and on a singular subject. It contains many 
traits ill tbe History of Philip I. His principal 
design was to prove, that tlio excoramiinicaliiJH 
of these Kings had not diminished the rights 
of their Crown; and that the date of their Acts 
ought not to be on that account by tlie ret^ 
of Jesus Christ, instead ol the rear of the rei^n 
of these Princes^ See also P. LeLong. 

He published : Eclaircissement de la guestiok. 
si une a iti assise au siege de Borne en- 
tre Leon IV. et BenoU III. .Amsterdam , 1647. 
8." translated into Latin by M. de . Courcelles . 
1657, 8.^ with amplifications. Blondel proves 
that the story of Pope Joan is a fable. 

In his Oenealogite Franciee assertio , Blohdel 
defends the rights and prerogatives of the Crown 
of France with much force. 

He published also : Table Genealogique de la 
Maison de Roy et des Contes de Roucy ; sii 
leaves in Fol. 

See a List of his other Works in NicuoHi 
vni. 44) ^4- 



K. REUSNER. 94' 



s 



Art. XLI. NICOLAS REUSNER. 



I. Sylvula Genealo^ca Principum Boiariorwn et Pidadf^ 
norum , Epithalamia in Nuptias Principis GuUelmi 
Boiante Ducts ^ aliaqne Poemata^ Lavinga ^ i648f 
in 4.0 

William Y. Duke of Bavaria , espoused this 
year Ren^e , daughter of Francis , Duke of Lor- 
raine. Reusner applied himself much to poetry ; 
but succeeded very ill. His Epic poetry is of 
pa value ; his Epigrams and Elegies are rather 
better in the judgement of Borrichius. 



2. Sjrmbolorum Imperatonun classes tres ; in quorum prima' 
contincntur Sjrmhola Imp, h C, Julio Ctesare usque 
ad Constantinum Magnum ; in altera Imperatorum k 
Constantio M. usque ad Carolum Mm in tertia Imp, 
d Carolo M. usque ad Rodolphum IL Cofs^ Austrim^ 
cum. Francqfurtij i588. in 8.® 

Nicolas Reusner was bom at Lemberg^ -H 
city of Silesia, of a good family , ^A Feb. i545. 
In i56o, he went to Wirtemberg to gratify his 
desire of seeing Melancthon ; and here he pas* 
sed through a Course of Philosophy ; after which 
he went to Leipsic to study Law. In ib65, he 



%* 



»44 "■ ««fS!»ER. 

went to Augsbourg , anil accepted a chair in 
the School of ihat City ; which he kept till 
the Diet was hehl there; ami then quitted it j 
lo give himself up entirely to poetry , in praise 
of the principal memhers of the Diet , thruugb ' 
whom he might he known in the world : in 
which purpose he succeeded. At the end of the 
Diet, the Count Palatin, Wolfgang, appointed 
him Professor in the College, which he established 
at Laugingcn in Siiabia, on the model of that 
of Strasbourg. In iS^a, he was made Rector; 
and fulfilled the oflice with reputation. In i58a, 
he went again toAngsbourg; and married about 
L this' time. In i583, he went to Basle to take 
the degree of Doct6r of Laws ; and was then 
appointed Assessor oT the Imperial Chamber of 
Spire for Suabia; and afterwards called to Stras- 
bourg to teach Law. .He quitted this last City 
to fulfil a similar employment at Jena , where 
he arrived 3.** Feb. iSSg. , 

In 1 595, the Elector of Saxony sent him to 
the Diet of Poland : but before he set off, the 
Emperor Rodolph II. conferred on him the poetic 
Crown ; and the rank of a Count. Having for 
the greater part of his life enjoyed good health, 
he died la.* April 1602, aged 87, then holding 
for a second time the post of Rector of the 
University of Jena. 

See Niceron, xxxvii. a 16. 







Art. LXIL P. J. SPENERUS. 

t 

1. Phil. Jac. Speneri His tori a Insignium IlliiStnum, 

FratiQof, 1680-90. /b/. 

2. Theatrum NobiLtatis Europcp. Francofurli^ 1668.^/0/. 



Philip James Spejyerus was a Lutheran Mi- 
nister at Francfort on the Mein. He was'fouftder 
of the Sect oi Pietists; and was distinguished 
both by piety and eloquence. He died at Berlin, 
in 1705, aged 79. He was bof n at Rappolzweilier 
in Alsatia, in i635. 



», 



Art. XLIII. N. RITTER9HUSIUS. 



Nicolai Bitiershusii opus inffuns Genealogicwn in quo coH" 
tiucntur Gfnealogi(c Imperatorum , Ducum , aiiorum^ 
que proceruin orbis totius deductcc ab anno Cbristi 
1400 ad annum 1664 ^ cum supplemeniis ct diversis 
acccssionibiis, Tubingcs ^ 1G64. ct anno scqq, 7. tom. 
en 4 ^oL in J'oL • \ 

This Work is much esteemed , when it con- 
tains all the pieces necessary to .make it com- 
plete. De Bure has given the following List of 
these Pieces : 



*? 

jr 



i^G M. KITTED IIUSI ITS. 

I. Genealogia Imperaloriim, llegiun. Durum, CONKCUM, 
prtccipuoruiiiqitr alioium finjcerum orhU Chrittiani 
ab aiuto mcccc. tietlticite , el iiU annum hdo-SIT 
conliHtuilit. Tiiiiiigte, li'^. 

II. Tabula Genraliigiete illuitrUmi aliquot Famiiianim. 

Tubingtr, iGGB. 

III. Brex-it K-eegenh Hisionfa Genealogimrum Orhij CAn't- 
Hani ProctTuai: Tut/ingit, 1674- 

IV. S/ticilcgium Ritlerihutianum , »iW Tabidte Gentalo- 

gicce ijuibut Sianmuia aUt/uol illiulruitii in Gcrma- 
nid Jamiliarum , quas Hitler ahusiut in mo Opat 
pricteriit. Tubingv, il>83. 

V. k?. lioni. Gernianici imperii Vrocertim , (<ioi Keck' 

tiaslicorum , fuiim swcuiariiun T^olitia Hitloriro- 
Gcncaloffca, in SupplcHtentum Oprrit liitlcrthutiaiii- 
Tiihiitgte, it3**4. 

VI. Spicilcgii hitlershmiani Pars Posterior, sive Tabalx 

Genealogicir xxxs, tjuat Nicolaus RitterMhutiui in 
Operc suo prteKriil , cum Siipplemento in nonnuliat 
Tabulas Rillerslmsianas. Tahinga; iC85. 

VII. Supplementa et Additionet Jacobi Wilhtimi Jmhoff 

in fiaiiliam S. liom. Gernianici Imperii procavm 
post primam Opcris hujus editionem. Tubings, iG88. 



Nicolas Bitteashusius was son of the learned 
Conrad Rittershusius ; and was born at Altorf, 
in 1097. lie applied himself to the study of 
History , Genealogy , Mathematics , and Greek 
and Latin Literature ; and died in 1670, Pro- 
fessor of Feudal .Law. (i) 

(i) Foe Cii:iBAD HiTTBUHOaitrs , his Fatbrr, tee Nieenm, xxm* 



H. HENNIITGES. 2^'J 



Art. XLIV. HIERON. HENNINGES. 



Hieronymi Henninges Thcalrum Gencalogicum ^ oslentans 
omnes omnium tetatwn Familias Monarcharwn , iie- 
gum , Dticum , Marchionuni , Principum , Heroiim ei 
Herdinarum^ etc. a mundo condito ad nostra tempora* 
Magdeburgi , 1 698. 4 ^'^^' "* ^^• 



This great Genealogical Work of Henninges 
is regarded, says De Bure, as one of the most 
learned, and best executed , of those which 
have appeared on this subject. It is not only re- 
markable for the interesting dissertations which 
it contains, but for the truth which characterises 
them. It is difficult to find copies complete; and 
when all the Parts are got together , it is a work 
of great price. 

69. He was born at Brunswick, iS. Sept. i56o. He aflerwards ob' 
tained tlie chair of Law at Altorf. lu this city he died 25. Mar. 
i6i3, aet. 53. His was a perfect Master of the Greek and Latin 
Languages ; and an excellent Critic. 
Among other things , he published : 

GunUteri PoeUe Ligurinus , seu* de rebus geslis Imperaiofis Pre^ 
derid I, cognomento j^nobarbi $ive Rarharosut , libri iUcem. Conr. 
RiUershmus recensuU , mendat sustulU et noiis illuslravit, Tubiiigct^ 
1598. 8.<» 

Miceron gives a List of 67 Works by hiin. See also F'ita Cun^. 
radi Ritters/uuii descripta a Georgio RiUershusio, — > See also Isaac 
Cataubon't Letters to him, inter Opera Casaubonorum, 



a48 «. nEHiripfGEs. 

De Biire has iberefore given the fottowing ac- 
count uf till' urdor, in which the parts otutb 
to be arranged, 

Vol. 1. oiiglit to contain the three first Tuutcs 
of the text in sequence , in one vohmie of tj% 
pages , without interruption of the Cgurcs. 

Vol. 11. contains Tome IV. with its Appendix, 
numbered tn continuation of the former , viz. 
from p. 636, to p. i585 , without any inter- 
ruption. 

Vol. III. contains the two parts of the Gcuea- 
logies of the Families of the first and second 
Kingdom of the Fourth Monarchy. The First 
of these Parts has 664 p^g^^ i ^nd the Second 
45o pages. 

It must be noticed that there is to be found 
at the bead of the last part of 4^0 pages , a 
separate sheet, entitled. Synopsis totius Operis , 
by which it is easy to see the distribution of 
all the Parts of this great Work ; and the man- 
ner in which all the Pieces ought to follow 
each other. 

Vol. IV. is intitled : Quarli Tomi atque itidem 
QuarttB Monarchice , pars postreina. This has 568 
pages. 

To these ought to be added two other Treatises 
of Hekkinges , of which the titles follow ; but 
which are so rare , as to render them of high 
price. These are : 



\ 



H. HENNINGES. ^49 

EJuutem IIennings Genealogice aliquot FamiUarum No-- 
Jt^jjjiklun in Saxonid , quce vtL a Comitibus vel a Ba-^ 
r^^Mifli^ia ortcB , quosdam Pontijiciam , quosdcun Epis- 
V copalem Dignitatem aAeptos produxerunt : accedunt 
\ insignia et plurimorum Nobilium in ducatibus Sles-^ 
vigce HolsatioB^ etc. Hamburgi^ Woifius^ iSgo. infol. 

This Volume contains only 78 leaves, of which 
the three last are not numbered ; and of which 
the 78.* finishes by an Errata , with the fol- 
lowing subscription : Hamburgi^ ex Of/icind Ja- 
cobi fFolfii ^ MDXC. 

This part is enriched by engravings. 



2. EiusDEM Henninges GenealogioB Impcratorum^ Regum^ 
Principum , Electoruni , Ducum , Comitiun , ct Dy^ 
nastarum qui circo Saxonico , tarn superiori quam 
inferiori JVestpfialico et Burgundico cotnprehtnduntur ^ 
quique ex his in Italia , Gallid , ct Germanid origi'' 
nem traxerunt: Tabtllis comprehensce et collectoe^ ex 
variis authoribus , monument is antiquis , et ipsis Prin^- 
cipum archivis. Impr. cum gratid et privilegio Sacrfc 
Majestatis ( Ulyssece) anno i588. inJoL 

At the commencement of this Volume ought 
to be a separate Part of ao leaves, which con- 
tains different preliminary pieces. Then comes 
the text , which ends at p. 449 > ^^^^ ^^ Errata 
at the back of the last page. 

It should be noticed, that these two last Vo- 
lumes of Hennikges are often bound in one 

32 




«5o o- riiBtcnjft. 

Volume ; and this therefore must be attended | 

to. 

BizROKiHUs Henminges must not be confoui 
with John Henninges who died in i6/tG, at 
age of 78 ; and who was author of Dissertatit 
on the Scriptures in 3 vol. and of a TranslatiM 
into Latin Verse of the Prophet Jonah : and 
who was a Minister and Professor of Tbeologj 
at Helrastadt. ...» 



Abt. XLV. FABRICU STIRPS SAXOmCA. 



^ 



Georgii Fabricu Oripiuun Itluslristimte Slirpis Saxo- 
nicte Liiri Seplem^ Iconet Reptm, Jmpertaomm, ac 
Principuni Saxonim , mid cum eorumdem EiopU f^i' 
colai Beiuneri, item Slemmate Witichindeo^ conlimkir 
CateaiogieuH iitcfyltt protapiie Dttcum Saxonim , el 
anaaat eorundem Principttm MiHgidari Slanmatogra- 
phia ex rwMgaitione Nie. Beiuneri. Ejutdem Openim 
Catalofpu.- EJusdem Berum Mitnicarum libri S^Oem- 
Rdneri Rdneccii Comtnenlarius de Misnorum Orient, 
etc. Philippi Melancthomt Oratio de grnle et regione 
ifytorum. Pari jilbini Oratio de famiiia Saxonicif 
antitfuitatibiu , incrementis , «f ornametttis. fivgrnen- 
turn de Migrationibui et Miitationitm Gentium w 
Occidentis Imperio ; «Ve Oratio de Gentibmt , qu* 
Imperium Ronianum in Occidenle tacerarunt, puhUce 
recilaia fVitterbcrga a Joh. Bugenliagio. O. Fabridi 
Hortus Mimensis. Liptiie, iS\}-j, injbl. It. Jonr, 
618. /o/. 



Q. FABRICIUS, aSj 

Sojronite illustraias libri IX, quibus Nationis Saxonictp 
origines et incret/ienta ^ ejusqttc Principum ^lemmata , 
et res hello paceve prceclare gestae accurate explicantur. 
Jnserta quoque est prcecipiiarum aliquot Italice , Sua- 
vice ^ Ba\'ari(v J Carinthice^ etc, Jamiliarum quae ex 
hac protiienint copiota enarratio. Opus olim ab Au^ 
thore incredibili labore collectum , et nunc duobus 
posterior ibus libris a Nato Chri^to ad annum 160G 
perpetua serie continuatum it Jacobo Fabricio ^ Au- 
to ris Jilio. hipsice ^ 1606. injbl. 



George Fabricius was bom, a4-*'* April i5i6, 
at Channitz^aCity of Misnia, of George Fabricius, 
Goldsmith. His father designed him for his own 
business : but learning from John Scultet , one 
of his first Masters, how highly qualified he was 
for Literature, changed his destination. After 
.oofiDmencing his studies in his native country , 
he pursued them at Fribourg , and Leipsic ; 
and was afterwards Preceptor of the three bro- 
thers , Wolfgang , Philip , and Anthony Wer- 
ter. 

He travelled into Italy with Wolfgang ; and 
employed the better part of the years 1 5^ii , 
and 1 543 , in visiting the most considerable ci^ 
ties. That of Padua was the place where he made 
the longest stay , attending the lectures of the 
Professors there. 

On his return to Germany , he went to visit 
his relations; and rejoined his pupils, whom 



i5a 6. FAnucius. 

he accompanied in i544 to Strasburg, yAtrt 
they remained some years ^ occupied in tfadr 
studies. 

In 1 553 , on the death of John Rivius , D»f 
rector of the College of Meissen , he was diosen 
to succeed him ; and here he taught polite 
literature for the rest of his own life. 

He commenced the practice of Latin poetiy 
early ; and cultivated it with success all his days. 
Hepce he gained so much reputation that the 
Emperor Maximilian II. conferred the poetic 
crown on him on 7.^ Dec. 1570; and fardier 
granted to him letters of Ifobility. 

He died of an apoplexy at Messein , 1 3.* Jul- 
1571 , aged 55. He married Mary - Madelina 
Faust, by whom he had eleven children. 

In all his poetry is exhibited much purity , 
and neatness ; and his style is simple and con- 
cise, without being obscure. He applied himself 
particularly to the choice of his words ; and 
his piety made him so scrupulous , that he 
would not employ in his sacred poems any thing 
which partook in the smallest degree of Paga- 
nism : he went so far as to blame those who 
had recourse to Pagan Divinities; and to the 
Fables of Antiquity : but his zeal in this respect 
has not procured him any follower. 

NicERorf , XXXII. 3i, 44 » has given a List of 44 
Works by him. Among these is: 



S. GUICHENON. a 53 

Reruin Germanice Magnce et Saxonice Universce 
femorabilium volumina duo. LipsiaSy 1^609, 
ifol. 

Every thing of Fabricius on the History of his 
ountry is full of much research; and is exact, 
nd esteemed. 



RT.XLVI. GUICHENON: HISTOIRE deBRESSE. 



Istoire tie Bresse et de Bugey , Contenant ce qui est 
passe de Menwrabile sous les Rornains , Rois de 
Bourgagne el d' Aries , Empereurs , Sieurs de Baugd^ 
Comtes et Dues de Sa\^oie , el Rois tres-Chrestiens , 
jusques ii Pe'change du Marquisal de Saluces, Avec 
les Fondalions des Abbeys , Prieur^s , Chartreuses et 
Eglises Collegiales , Origines des ViUes , Clutsteauof ^ 
Seigneuries , el principaujc Fief's , et Genealogies de 
toutes les Families Nobles. Jusiifides par Charires , 
Tilres , Chroiu'qiies , Manuscripts , Auteurs anciens , 
el modcrnes^ et aulres bonnes Preuves. Disdsdes in 
qualre Parlies. Par Samuel Guichenon^ Advocat au 
Presidial de Bourg en Bresse^ Consedler et Historifh' 
graplie du Roy, A Lyon^ chez Jean Anloine Hague" 
tan^ el Marc Ant. Ravaud^ en rue Merciere d VEnn 
scigne de la Sphere. iGSo. Jol. (baruS.) 



Samuel Cdichenon was bom at Macon , 1 8.*^ 
ug. 1607, the son of Gregory Guichenon, 



s- 



a 54 ' s. GuiCHEiioir. 

Doctor of Physic, by Claudine Chaussat His fa- 
ther was bom at Chatillon-Us-'Dombes y and es- 
tablished himself at Domg in Bresse , where he 
was married in 1 595 : but the Calvinists being 
persecuted here , lie transferred himself to Ma- 
con , where he foui\d liberty of conscience. He 
finished his days at Chatillon^Us'-DombeSy leaving 
diree sons , Daniel, an Advocate, Peter, a Phy- 
sician, and Samuel. 

Samuel was born in Calvinism, and remained 
so till 1 632, when he abjured it, to embrace 
the Catholic Religion ; which happened either 
in a l^our into Italy ; or at Lyons , on his re- 
turn. 

He embraced the Bar as a Profession ; and was 
Advocate at the Presidency of Bourg in Bresse. 
But this occupation did not engross his mind : 
he applied himself with success to History; 
and produced many good works in that line. 

Having formed and executed the project of 
The History of tlie House of Savoy , he went to 
Turin to present it to Cliristina of France , mo- 
ther of the Duke who then governed. This 
Princess bestowed much &vour and distinction 
upon him. 

He was married three times ; and had several 
children. 

He died 8.*** Sept. 1664 > aged 67 ; and was. 
interred at Bourg. 




<!:ii£SC£NZf. a 57 

Niceron, speaking of his Histoire deBresse, says 
that the Author is exact, and profound ; and that 
the Book is sought after : and commenced at 
that time ( 1^35 ) to become rare. In the Library 
of the Augustins at Lyons is the Original of this 
History^ in which are to be found many curious 
Anecdotes regarding families , which the printed 
Work does not contain. An Abridgement undei: 
the title of Histoire de Bresse par Germain Gui" 
chenon , Religieux Augustin , was published at 
Lyons y 1709. 8.° 

His Histoire Genealogique de la Royal Maison 
de Savoye y in tivo volsy foL Lyony 1660, is a 
work executed with much care and exactness. 
It was reprinted in 1778, and extended to five 
volumes. 



Art. XLVIL CRESCENZL 



Corona delta ^obiltd dltalia , ovcro , Compendio delie . 
Historic dellc Famiglie illustri ; dove oltre Vorigine ai- . 
molte Casale NobilMme , si ha contitiuata la Histo^ 
ria delta Nobilta et Rcpublica Venela , da Giosfan. 
Pielro de' Crescenzi. In Bologna^ iGSg, et i64a« a 

vots^ 4.^ ( RARO. ) 

This Work is much sought after, on account 
of the Genealogies , which it contains of the Ye- 



a 58 GAMUHmm. ' 

netian Families. But it must be oonfiBsaed diat 
it is written upon a very intricate and SMntoMi 
Plan, (i) • 

Art. XLVm. GAMURRINI, eic. 



1. Istoria Genealogica ddle Pami^ie Nolnii Ta$eame^ tf 
Umbre. Descriiia dal P. D. Eugenio Gammrrim^ 
Monaco Casincnse^ Accademico ApadsUi ^ Ahtlt^ 
Consiffliero^ et Elemosimero Ordinario drUa Maa^ 
Christianissima di Lodovico XIV. Re di Fromda^ 
e di Navarra , Teoiogo , e Familiare deiT AkeoA 
Scrrnissima di Cosimo III. Principe di Toseana 
constcrata alia medcsima Altezza, In Fiorenza ndic 
Slamperia di Francesco Onofn. 5 voLfoL — Vol. i. 
i(>G8. VoL 5. i68o. 



:>. Discorsi ddla Nobilta di Firenze ^ e de Fiorentini di ^ 
Paolo Mini^ Medici^ Filosofo e Cittadino Fioreniino- \ 
Con licenzia de Superiori, In Firenze^ iS^^ per 
Domenico Manzani. i:i.® pp. i5o. (raro.) 



3. Saggi Istorici d'Antichita Toscane di horenzo Canlitii^ 
Socio Colombario e Socio ddla Accademia Reak 
Economica di Firenze. In Firenze nelia Sianwerit 
Albizzudana da S, Maria in Campo. lo fo/. &^ 

(i) See Sanaovino*» Work on the Italian Families noticed inilo 
Lit. vol. III. p. 24s. 



i 



F. ZAZZERA. G. GAMPANTELE. ^B'] 

Delia Famiglie JSobili Florentine di Scipio Ammirato, 
Fhrenze per i Giunti^ i6i5. in foL Parte prima. 
(No other part was published.) 



Art. XLIX. R ZAZZERA. 

ella Nobilta d^ltalia^ da Messer Francesco Zazzera Nn- 
politano. In Napoli^ iGiS , ct 1628. 2 w}l, fol, (raro.) 



Art. L. G. CAMPANILE, etc. 



Nolizie de Nobilta di Giuseppe Campanile, Napoli per. 
Lucantonio di Fusco. 1672. in 4*^ col ritratto. (1) 



Deir Armi overo Insegne del i Nobili scritti del Signer 
Filiberto Campanile , ove sono i Discorsi tPalcune 
Fcuniglie cosi spent e , cosi vii'c dt*l Regno di Napoli, 
Terza^ et ultima Imprcssione^ nella quale si supples^' 
cono quelle Jamiglie , che poste nella prima erano 
deir istcsso Autore state levate nella secunda* Dedi^ 
cata alV illuitriss, et cccellcntiss, Sig, D. Gio, Fran- 
cesco Gonzaga , Duca di Sabioneta , Principe di 
Borzolo , etc. In Napoli^ nella Stampcria di Anto- 
nio Gramigm'anij 1G81. Fol. A spese di Domenico 
Antonio Parrino^ Libraro. pp. 3o2. 



(i) For Carlo LcUis see Res Lit. I. i38. 



33 



l58 ORSmi FAlEItT. — K. A. MumATomi. 

3. DelU Famigfie NobiU NapoUtmne di Sdfiame 

raio. Pane prima. Ftrense^ pel MaretcoUL i58o. m 
Jblm et Parte Seconda^ m pel MassL i65i« in fit. 
With the Poitrait of tlie Aotkor. 

The first Part is rake , and much more beauti- 
ful than the second. So says Hapn : bui De 
Burt says the reverse of this. I presume Haym 
is rigt . 



Art. LI. ORSINI FAMILY. 



Deir Isioria delta Casa Orsina Libri IX. con VI Lihri 
dcgli Uomitii illustri delta medesima famigUa ^ f i 
loro ritratti intagliati in rame^ di Francesco SansO' 
%^ino, Veneziu^ iSSS. Jbl, 

For Sansovitto , see Hes Lit. in. a45. 



Art. LIL M. A. MURATORL 



Delta Aniichitd Estensi , etl Italiane , trattato di Lodovieo 
Antonio Muratori, Modena nclla Ducale. Vol, L 
I. 1717. Vol. IL 1740. injbl. 



A Work, says Haym, full of useful notices; 
with a diligent and copious collection of Docu- 
ments, which may serve as an example to those 
who Avrite the History of Families. 



i 



o. Tumus. iSg 



Akt. Lm. OLIVARIUS VKEDIUS. 



As the Genealogical Volumes of this useful 
uthor are difficult to be found together ; and 
; I have been only able to procure a portion 
f them ; I prefer to copy the account of Dc 

URE. 

OUvarii Vredii Genealogia Comiium Flandrite ^ Bal^ 
duino Fcrreo usque ad PhUiffpum IV* HispaniitRegem^ 
variis Sigmorumjiguris repneseniatOy probationibusque 
ac diplomcuibus iUustrata. BrugU Handrontm^ 1642, 
a 1643. 2 vol.fol. 



Ejusdem Vredii Sigilla Comiium Jflandrite ^ et Irt- 
scripUones Diplomatum. Brugis Tlandrorum^ iSSg. 
inJoL 

Ejusdem Vredii Hisioria Comiium Flandrios; Libri 
prodromi duo. Quid Comes? Quid Flavdbia? seu 
JFlandria EtJmica ^ primo ConsuUUu C Jul, Ctesaris 
usque ad Clodovteum , primum Francontm Begem 
Christianum , cum addilionibus quibusdam, Brugis , 
i65o. 2 torn, in i vol. in Jbl. 



, Ejusdem Vredii Historia Flandrim Christians, db anno 
Christi 5oo. Clodouai L Francontm Regis XIV. us^ 
que ad ann. 767. Pepini Regis Francorum. Brugis 
FUmdrorum^ absque noid anni* in fol* 



l6o C. BUTKEirS. 

These Works arc generally put together from 
the coiuieclioii of their subject. The two first 
have been translated into French in a small 
thick lolio vohime — which is so rare that 
many liibliographers have denied its existence; 
but it is to be found in the Library of Lee Priorfy 
in Kent : — however De Burc says that the \jt 
tin Kdition is preferred, as being more exact 

Tlie two others have not been translated; 
and the last is not even completed; death having 
arrested tlie author in his progress. The last 
volume 9 which finishes at p. 4^0, is the most 
difficult to find. 

Omv.vkms Viiinirs, or Wrede , was first a 
Jesuit ; and returning to tlie world , applied 
himself to the slu<ly of the learned languages, 
and the History (jf his country. lie occupied im- 
portant ofliccs in the ]Magislrature of Bruges; 
and died in i(>7'2. 

These Volumes afford most authentic docu- 
ments for the history of the early and progres- 
sive use of Seals, and other Ileraldric Devises. 



\ 
I 



Am. LIV. 11 i; T R E N S. 



1. Troplu't's taut sacrccs que proj'aues du Diichc de Brti- 
Iniut ^ rontruaut lorigiuc ^ sucrcssion ^ et dcscemiaiux 
di's Dues ct Princes dc cettc Maison^ awe Icurs ac^ 



J. LE ROY. 



a6i 



dons les plus signages; par F. Chrisiophe Buikens. 
A La Hajre ^ 1624* a vol.foLJig, 



2. Annales ^e'nealogiques de la Maison de L^den , rc- 
cueillies par Fr, Chr. Eutkens. Anversj 1626. in Jot, 
Jig, rahe. 

Christopher Butkens was a Religious of the 
Cistercian Order, afterwards Abbot of St Sa- 
viour; and died in i65o. 



Art. LV. JAMES LE ROY. 



Tfotiiia Marchionatus Sacri Romani Imperij ^ hoc est 
Vrbis et Agrl Antverpiensis , Oppidorwn , Domino- 
rum , Monasteriorum , Castellorumquc sub co. In qua 
Origines et Progressus illorum eruuntur , eac Arc/uvis 
Regiis , Oppidanis , Monasteriis , Principumquc dip- 
plomatlhus et siglliis , et sepulchralibus Episcoporum , 
Pnrldtorum^ et Nobilium Monumentis, AutoreJacobo 
JLe Roy^ S. B. I. libero Barone^ Domino de la Tour^ 
etc. Amsttlodami ^ Tjrpis Lammingauis. mdc,lxxviii. 



This Work is marked at three Guineas, in Trip^ 
hook's Catalogue for 1821. 

James Le Roy, Baron of the Holy Empire, was 
born at Brussels ; and died at Liere in Brabant , 




a6a J. w. iMHOR. 

in 1 7 19; aged 86. He occupied hinittlf mudi 
in the Interest of his Country ; and published 
many useful Works on the subject. Amongst 
others of his Works is the following : Chronicon 
Balduini Avennensis , Toparchce Bellimoniis swe * 
HLsioria Genealogica ComiUun Hcuinonia: alUh 
rumque Principutn^ ante annos 4oo conscripta^ 
primum nunc ediUi , et nods hisioricis iibuinUa* 
Antwerpiasy 1693. in foL 

See NiGEROif y xxxvii. p. 64- 

Art. LVI. JAC. WIL. IMHOFF. 



I will only slightly recall the reader's notice to 
the Genealogical Works of this laborious Author. 

1. J AC. WiL. Imhoff Historia Genealogica Italia: el Hit- 
panift* Noribergie , 1701. JbL 



:<. — —- — Gmealogia XX illustnufn in Italid JiMmHi^ 
rum. Amsteloilanu^ 1710. in fol. 



3. — — XX illiistriu/n in Hispanid JainHianan' 

Upsia:^ ly 10. JbL 

4« — Stcmtna Rvgium Lusitaniciun , sii'c Hisioria 

Genealogica Familia Region Portugallicte. Amsielch' 
d€uni^ 1708. in fol. 



J. G. EGCARD. a63 

>. Jac. Wilh. lifHOFF Eacccllcntium Familiarum Regum^ 
Principum^ Ducum^ Pariumque in Gailid Genadogim 
h primd earum origine ad pnesens csvum deductcs , 
ci Notts Historicis ilhistrattB* Noribergcs^ 1687. infoL 

fSee Acta Eruditorum^ ^687, p. Zoik.) 



• -—-*—* Hisioria GenealogU:ahegum Pariumque Magm 
Bntanim. Nonbergte^ 1690. injcl, 

(See Jcta Erudit 1690, p. a68. 1691, p. 247. ) 



^. ^— — — « Notiua S» Romano-'Germanici Imperii^ necnon 
Procemm tdm Ecclesicuticorum quhm Sccularium His^ 
toria Heraldo-'Genealogica ; Eduio Secunda. Suugar- 
dim^ 1699. >/. 

(See Acta Erudit. 1693, p. a6o.) 



Jag. Wilh. Imhoff, a celebrated Genealogist, 
was of a noble German family , and died in 
1728, at an advanced age. He was intimately 
conversant with the interest of Princes , the 
revolutions of States , and the Stories of the 
great families of Europa. 

Art. LVn. JO. GEO. EGCARD. 

Joannis GeorgU Eccardi Origines FamiUte HatsburgO'- 

Austriacte. Upsim^ 1721. mfoL 



JoHH George Eccard was born in 16749 at 
Daingen in the Dutchy of Brunswick ; and was 



\RT. LVIII. M. HERGOTT. 

I. Marquardi HcrgoU Gcncalo^ia Diplomatica AuffuVr 
Gvntis llahslmr^ica'^ cum Jigun's ceneis, Vienna A^ii' 
tri(P. a Tom. in 3 J'o/. fbi. 



I 



a64 M. hemgott'. 

the friend of Leibnitz , by whose interest he 
became Professor of History at Helmstadt After 
the death of Lfeibnilz , he filled his chair at 
Hanover. But the debts which he contracted 
here, obliged him to abandon it in 1733. He 
now embraced the Catholic Religion by the in- 
fluence of Cardinal Passionei ; and retired to 
Wiirtzbourg. Here he filled with distinction the 
office of Episcopal Counsellor , Historiographer, 
Archive-Keeper , and Librarian : and here he < 
died in 1760; after having been enobled by the 
Emperor. He published : i. Corpus Hisioncwn 
JUedii yEi'ij etc. Lips. 17113. a voLJbL — a, Le^s 
Francorum y et Ripuariorum. Lips. 1720.70/.— < 
3. Dc Orif(ine Germanorum. i^So. 4*° — 4« His- 
toria Studii Etymologici. — 5. Origines Austriaat 
lit supr. etc. etc. In all which he displayed a 
vast knowledge of History ; and by which he , 
gained the reputation of a very able and ho- 
nest author. 



2, _ •« Monumenta Augusta: Domus Austriaca , car ta- 



IMI LA BOQUS. s65 

bulariis, iUiisque locis eruia, Viennce Austrue, FHburgi 
el S. BlasUj 1750-72, 4 ^^i, infoLJig. 



Art. LIX. GREAT HOUSES IN FRANCE. 

Ilie Reader may be reminded of the following 
Histories of Single Families^ 

I. Histoire de la Mmsoh Rqyalc de Courtbnay, par 
Jean du iBoucheL Paris ^ iGGi »JbL 



a. HUtoire Genealogique de la Maison ^^'Harcourt , par 
GiUei Andni de 4a Roque. Paris^ it' 62. 4 vol*foL 



3. Histoire Genealogique de la Maison ^^Auvergme, par 
Eiienne BaUiz, 1 708. 2 i^ol, foi. 



Giles AirDRi De la Roque ^ a gentleman of 
Normandy, was born in 1597, at the village of 
Cormelles, near Caen, and died at Paris , 3.^ Feb. 
1687 , at the age of 90. He was famous for his 
knowlege of genealogy and blazon. His History 
of the House of Har court is curious for the 
great number of charters, which it contains. Of 
his Histoire Ginirale des Maisons Nobles de Nor^ 
mandie , Cuen , i654 , foL , Le Long says , that 
only a part of the second volume was printed , 

34 




^> 



containing the £unilie5 of Bndkanlf Dm Af, 
and Touchet These fragments are become execs- 
aively rare. 

Stephen Baluz was bom at Tulles , in i63a 
In iG55f he was invited to Paris by M. de Mara, j 
Archbishop of Tholouse. After the death of this 
illustrious Prelate^ Colbert made him hiijjlj^i 
rian. In 1670, the chair of Canon Law in die 
Royal College was erected in hb fiavour. His 
History of the House of D*Au9erfpm involved 
him in the disgrace of the Cardinal de BouilloD. 
He received a Lettre de Cachet for Lyons ; and 
all that favour could afterwards do for him was 
to bring kim nearer the Capital. He was recalled ( 
successively toRoueu. Tours and Orleans: and 
after the Peace, to Paris : but he did not recover 
either his places of Director and Professor of 
the College ; or his Pension. 

When removed from Paris, and even at the ** 
age of 80 years, he did not remain idle. Nothing 
could interrupt his literary labours. He was en- 
g^iged in printing the Works of 5. Cyprian , on 
which he liad employed liimself in his exile, 
when death closed his toils on at8.'^ July^ 1718, 
at the age of 88. 

Although M. Baluz had little originality , in 
the works \vitli >vhich he enriched the Public; 
yet few authors have laboured more usefully 
ior the Cliurch , and the Kepublic of Letters t 



'*. 



S. SALTJZ. ^67 

by the attention which he paid to the collection 
of excellent MSS. from all parts ; by collating 
them ; and illustrating them with erudition. He 
had applied himself from his youth to this sort 
of labour; and possessed all tlie sagacity ne- 
cessary for success. He was much versed in the 
knawlege of MSS. , titles , and printed Books of 
every kind; and knew perfectly History both 
Ecclesiastical and Profane ; and the Canon Law, 
both ancient and modem. He was connected all 
bis life with the literary men both of France , 
and Foreign Countries. Of a spirit always gay, 
he was amiable in his intercourse with the 
world; and age took nothing from his enjoy- 
ment. Born with a delicate temperament , he 
knew how to preserve his health always equal, 
by the sobriety and regimen which he practiced 
till his death : but he had no austerity for him- 
self or others ; and died with resignation. 

His Will exhibited a little caprice ; from which 
he was not exempt all his life. He made a strange 
lady his sole legatee ; and left scarce any thing 
to his family, or domestics. He desired that 
his Library might be sold in detail , that others 
might find after his death that which he himself 
had sought and found after the death of others. 

NiCERON has given a List of 24 Works by him. 

His Histoire de la Maison (TAux^ergne is a 
worii^.fuU o£i .<;urious j^searches. He gave also^ 
on this subjeSty 



4-' 



3l68 SA.XO CRAMMATICnS. 

t^dlre flour tervir dr nfpoiue k diven fyrrUt ifu'om < 
•emc ilani Parit , rl i la Cour , ctmtrv tjurltfues aitcmt 
Ti'fm , ifui i>rou\xnl que. Mwiau-4 dc Boiutdant dofetr 
dt-ni fit lignr. din-ct da amiau Duct de d^rame 
Comlet d'Auifrpie. Parit, iO;(S._/o/. 

\iceROK, I. ig4i ao6. 



Abt. lx. northern historians 



•t. Saxomi Grammatki Danoruin RUtoriiP Libri Xfl, Tt- 
ceatu aMine arniu eonicHpli, tania dtctioitis elegatak, 
nrumqae gettaram varietate , at cum ontni vtUuUl' 
contendere o/itimo iure iiidrri poitiat. Accctiit rmm 
memorabilitiin Index locupletissimus. 

Des. £rasi7ii Botercdami dr Saxonc censiira. 
In Daniain naiiigait mala , quae nabit dedil Saia- 
nein GmmmaiKum , qui sure gentis hitar.'iain tpeHilidt 
magHtJiceque etmleruit. Probo utaidurn el aniens ingt- 
ruum, oratianem nusquam rrmUsam out dormilanttm , 
turn miram uerharam capiam , srntetUiat erebnu , (J 
figuraittin lulmitabiittn uarietalem , ut talis admintn 
non queam , undc ilia tetnle homini Dano lania BU 
eloqucndi. Basiieee^ apudJo. BebeUum. Anno >.o.xuuii' 
foLff- '89- 

This is the Second Editioo of Saxo Gramma- 
ticus. The 6rst was at Paris, I'ii^fol. The third 
At Francfort, i56-j.Jb/. 



a. Olai Magni, ArchiepUeopt Vptalentis , Hitioria deGt*- 



RUDBECK, etc. 269 

iibus SeptentrUmalibus , earumque divenis staiibiu , 
conditionibus f eic. Cum figuris, Romas ^ i555. infoL * 

«Cette Edition qui est tr^-bien ex^cut^e, est la meil- 
leure et la seule que Ton recherche de cet outrage. • ( De 
Bure^ IT. a3A- ) 

3 . Joannis Pauli Rudteckii Iter in Scandinaviam , ad regni 
Regum priscorum, Sueo-^othicorum instituta quasdam et 
mores cognoscendos. Upsalice^ 1675. in 4.^ 

« Traite fort curieux , et peu commun. » ('lb. ^43.^ 



/|. Thormodi Torfcei Historia Regum Norvegicarum , in 
quatuor Tamos distributa, Hafniary 1711. 4 vo/. infoL 



5. Antiquitates Danicas , Litteratura Runica, Fasti Danici^ 
etc. (Authore Olao Wormio) Copenhagen, i65i. 



6. Danica Utferatura antiquissima , vulgo Gothica dicta. 
( Eodem Authore. ) Copenhagen, i65i. in fol. 

To this is annexed A Dissertation upon the 
antient Dantsh Poetry. 



7. Monumenta Danicorum^ Ubri sex. Rostock, 1643. in fol. 
(Eodem Authore. ) 



8. Duplex series antiqua Regum Danice , et limitum inter 
Daniam et Sueciam descnptio. ( Eodem Authore. ) 
Copenhagen, 1 64 3 . fol. 



9. Lexicon Runicum et Appendix ad Monumenta Danica. 
( Eodem Authore. ) Rostock, i65o. fol. 



ayo ^ T. iiMirHOLi.ttis. 

to. SiKurtMi* SluHoniit* Uutonn ttef-um StpleMh»itlinm 
anil- Stfula y. palrin itrimoae amUqno SeptrmtfUmab 
ptimitm roHteriftta i ileiade a Oiutmnndo (Mtna .Vm- 
citrr Iraailata, cum veriiont gemind, tout «ki*« Smxit*, 
altera Lalina , eum nolit JoAaiinit PerirtgtAiottL Siti- 
kotmia- , 1(167. y*'- i'^- 



II. SarlMifi f Tito. J Aalitjaitatet Vaittctr. Oafiiitw, iCgt- 
4." (See Jcl. Erui/.l. vm. 6i5. ix. »8. ) 

> *- 

I». Niiloirc d» Danncmarr par Mr, P. H. ktaOet , rU \ 
TroiiicuK Etliiion rewr , corrigre rt <-oit*id^raNf'Rrai 
augmcirtA: <j vol. 8." J Cftrve , chez Bard^, Mttgil 1 
rt Cor,.,.. ,-»■;. I 

The Secnnd Volume, which forms the Se- 
cotitt Part of the Introelaction eonteharU ies Mo- 
numens de la Mythohgie et de la Poesie des 
anciens peuples du /\ord , is fiHed with' the 
celebrated Edda , or Ce/fic Mythology : from 
whence Gray has drawn bis subUme imitatjoul 
from the Norse Tongue — the DEsccirr of 
Odin ; and Fatal Sisters. 

Mallet says in his Pre/ace : « Divers Savans 
ont traits certains points des antiquit^s du Nord 
avec celte vaste erudition que caracterisoit Ies 1 
Etudes de leur siecle. Je ne puis nonimer saos ] 
^loge-i Dabtholin , Wobhius, Stephahius, Abh- 

GKIMUS JOBAS, ToBfCffiUS , etC. » 

(1} Sec in De Bure srvcral oilier curious Work* on Nortbcfs 
HiitoTj. I 



S« GRAHHITICUS. • — o. woRimrs. a7i 

Saxo Grajcmaticus flourished in the id.*^ and 
1 3.*^ Centuries, His History is written with ele- 
gance ; but Torfoeus has proved that the first 
Books do not deserve credit as fas as regards 
the chronology of the Danish Kings , and the 
epochs of the principal events. Stephanius gave 
an edition of this History with Notes in one Vifl. 
fol. 1645. 



-v 



Olaus Wormius was a Danish Pfijsiciao, born 
in Jutland, i588. Having travelled 'ihcough Ger- * 
many, Switzerland, Italy, and Engl^md , here* 
turned to Copenhagen ; and there obtainecl the* 
Chair of the Greek Language ; afterwards that 
of Natural History ; and lastly that of Medicifie, 
in 1 629. He was a master of this last science ; 
and his merit procured him the post of Physi- 
cian to K. Christian lY. He made new disco- 
veries in Anatomy ; and died Rector of the 
Academy of Copenhagen, in i654. 



TnoMAS Bartholinus , ( son of Thomas, a ce- 
lebrated physician and medical writer , who 
died 1680, aged 64^ son of Gaspard, also a 
celebrated physician and anatomist, who died 
1629,) studied Jurisprudence in many Univer- 
sities of Europe ; and on his return to Copen- 
hagen , was made Professor of History and Law; 



aya OLADS MAGHUS. TBOH)|pDCS 1 

and Antiquarian and Archtre-KJ 
King. He died in 1690. 



Ulads Maghds, Archbishop of 
which Archbishopric be succeeded his 
Aibn, in i544t) appeared with splendor 
the Council of Trent , in i546; and 
much in his own country for the Catbc 
Ugion. His History contains many curious 
- hut others appear to be too much the fruit d 
credulity. His History was translated into Italiu 
by Remigio Fiorenlino ; and adorned with 
Bgures cut in wood. U was printed at f^enkc, 
by the Gitmti, i565. He died at Rome, in i56o. 



Thormodus ToRFtKus was born in Iceiaod. 
and died about 1720, at the age of 81. He 9tt 
died at Copenhagen ; and passed the greaMr 
part of his life in Norway. He was a man jnst, 
laborious , and deeply versed in the Aniiquitio 
of the North ; which obtained for him the poit 
of Historiographer of the King of Denm^rit far 
Norway. He must not be confounded with Sue- 
biorn Torfoeus , of the same family, author of 
the Armales omnium Prcesulum IslandUe. Ccpof 
hagen, i65a. in l\,° 



FRED. O. MENCKENIVS. 2 77 

1 701, .on the aversion to the Germans which 
his Author discovers. 



Scriptores herum Germanicarum , prtecipue Saax>nicanun^ 
in quibiis Scripia el Monunienta illustria , pleraque 
haclenus inedita , turn ad Historiam Germanice gene^ 
ratim , turn speciatim Saxoniie superioris , Misnice , 
Tluirit giee , etc. spectanlia , corUinentur. Ex sua Bi^ 
bUolheca aliisque edidii Joannes Burcliardus Mencke- 
nius, Lipsice, 3 vol, Jed. 1728. et lySo. 

A very important collection , published for 
the most part for the first time. 
NiCERoif, XXXI. 254, ^64- 



His son Frederic Otto Menckenius , published 
the Life of Assgelo Politiano, fi) Lips. 1736, 
4-® See Bes Lit. I. 149- Frederic was born at 
Lieipsic , 1 708. He succeeded his father in the 
Chair of History at Leipsic ; and died i4-*^ 
March, 1754, ict. 46; from complaints brought 
on by excessive application to study. He con- 
tinued the ^cta Eruditorum from his Father's 
death. He also published : Opera Selecta Ant. 
Campani^ 17^4? 8*° whose Epistles had been 
edited by his father , Jolin Burchard M. 

Also Bibliotheca Firorum^ militia ceque ac 

(f ) This is an excellent piece of literarjr history ; much sought 
after, and little common. 



27^ FRED. O. MEirCKEnCS. 

scriptis illustrium. Lips. I'jZi^. 8.^ His Faditr 
had published De Militiie et Liierarum conmir 
bio J i(x)9; a tract not noticed by Niceron. 

See the other v^orks of this learned Man, 
noticed in Biogr. Unis^. xxvni. 271. 



As to the Charlataheri^ of John Burchard, 
the Father, the 6."" Edition was Amsterd. (Leips.) 
1747. 8.° It gave occasion to Critique de la Char' 
latanerie des Savauts ^ 2 vol. 12/ by some attii- 
buted to CamusiU; by others to Coquelet^ etc 

« On ne saurait faire , ^</il tTAUmheri dans VEum m 
lex fri^ns tie let ires, J un plus inau\ais livre avec nn mcil- 
leiir tilre. »> « Cc jugeiiient severe est fondc , » f toys iki 
author of the article of B. Menvke , in Biogr, Univtn. ,J 
1 car Tom rage n'a aiicnii plan, et il est tres-incompkt 
On y trouve boa 11 coup de t'uits avances legoreraent, et np- 
portes sur de simples oui-d'tre ; mais les remarques critiqvOi 
dont la traduction fran raise est accompagnee , M>iit ea 
grande partie ciiiployees a retablir ia verite de certain 
fails , et a ri>niplir les lacunes. Ces remarques sont tivs^ 
curieuses , cpioique souvent prolixes. On doit dire ccpcn- 
dant, que, nialgre scs defauts, la Charlatanerie des Ssr 
vants se lit a\ec plaisir commc simple receuil d*anecdotef> 
Voycz les Notes de Leclicvin, sur le Chef-d*asu9re dt» 
inconnu y II. />. 44^* » 



(1) Biogr. Uuiv. xxviir. 270. 



Acta eruditorum. 279 



Art. LXn. ACTA ERUDITORUM. 



The mention of this Work in the last article 
under its founders, Otto Menckenius, and his 
son John Burchard , induces me to register it in 
this place. 

1. Acta Eruditorum pulUcata Lipsite ^ ab anno 1682, ad 
annum lySa. TJpsice ^ 1682-1731. 5o vol, in 4.** 



2. Aciorum Eruditorum quas JJpsicv pidflicantur Supple- 
mtnta, Lipsice^ i6()2-i734. 10 vol. in 4'® 

This brings the work to the death of Joh. Bur- 
chard Menckenius, the son. 



3. Nova Acta Eruditorum Lipsiensia^ ab anno 17^2 ad 
annum 1760. Lipsice^ 1732, et ann. sv.qq, 34 vol. 4-^ 



4* Ad Noi*a Acta Eruditorum qua: hipsicp publicantur , 
Suppletfienta. Lipsia^^ 1736-1 754* n vol, in /^,^ 



5. Indices Actorum Orbis Eruditi qucs Lipsias publicantur, 
"Lipsiee^ 16 33- 1745. 6 vol, in 4«^ 

This brings the Work to the death of Frederic 
Otto , the grandson. 



a8o ACTA ERIJDITORUM. 

6. Ntyva Acia^ {ftc.) ad 177G. 

In tlic whole, 1 17 volumes in 4-^ This Collec- 
tion is rarely found complete. The volumes of 
1775 and i77^'>9 published in 1781 and 178a, are 
the most rare. Separate Parts bear a low price. 

To this Collection ought to be added a vo- 
in 4*^ not common , entitled : 

DeJl'tiAio Rrlatiimis de AiUonia Bun'ignonia^ jicits Krudilfh' 
rum Li/mcmilnis mentis Januari anni 1G8G inserUt^ 
odK'crsus 011011^9911 Jamosas charlas, Amsteiodami sd 
titulo Moniti tiweasani publicatas, Lipsiie, iG8'*.m4.*' 
de 184./* ^^ >G pag. 

It is the defense of Sechendorf ; and the Mth 
nitum iSecessariurn was hv PoireL 

Do Bure says that this Collection of Jcta 
Kruditorum is regarded as tlie best Journal up 
to the time of its conclusion , und stiil (1768,^ 
preserves its credit in the I^itorary world. He 
adds, that it is to be wished, that it had always 
served as a model for the periodical works, 
which followed it. (i) 



Pnrfatio Voluminis J. hiijus Opens, 

I.KCTORi Benevolo Salutem. 

R Quemadmodum Scculo nostro eam, jure optimo gnXu- 
tulaniur felicitatcm , quod Artcs oinrics Scientupque, el Li- 
terarum quarumcunque studia, summuin ad fastigium cni- 

(i) De Burc, vi. 411. 



Acta eruditorum. 281 

tnntar , iJludque indies propius attingunt : ita ma^no om- 

niiim , qaotquot Uteris operantur coxnmodo , ipsa Rei Lit- 

terariae Historia, diversarum gentium studio^ nun ita pridcm 

tradi sic ccepit, ut multo faciliori nunc, quam olim, nc- 

gotio , quid in quovis fere Europse angulo Eruditorum in- 

genia moliantur atque praestcnt , cognosci cuique ])ossit. 

Septeudecim nempe jam anni sunt, ex quo Angli atque 

Galli , gentes ut armorum olim , ita literarum nunc exerci- 

tatione sproulae , Historiam Litterariam , Illi quidem Trans- 

actionum Philosophicarum , Hi Diarii Eruditorum litulo , 

aggressi sunt componere : iliudque institutuni, prseclarum 

san^ atque fructuosum , curante apud lUos Hoockio , apud 

Hos jibbate Roquio , Clarissimis diligentissiraisque Yiris , in 

hunc usque diem strenue prosequuntur. £o tamen discri- 

mine, qaod Angli expcrimenta imprimis ct obser^ata Pby- 

sico-Mathematica publici juris faciunt ; c libris vero vix 

alios, quam qui ad rem spectant Physicam, Medicam, aut 

Bfatfaeroaticam , recensent : Galli e diverso per omnium 

Artium et Scientiarum spatia feruntur , IJniversaicm magis 

diffusamque Rei Litterarise Historiam adornantes. Gallorum 

exemplum secuti inde ab anno 1668 sunt et Italia, studio 

atque constauti^ non minor. IVon tamctsi in Urbe Venctl^ , 

huic rei raanum qui admoverant^ lelam coeptam j inccrlum 

qu^ caus4, abrupcrunt dudum ; Romae tamen Ephemeridc^ 

Eruditorum (Giornali de Letterati ) celcberrimi Ahhatis Na- 

zari Studio continuantur indcfesso. Ast in Germania simile 

quid tentatum hactenus fuisse, non meminimus. Nam illus- 

tris Societatis Naturce Curiosorum institutum, ut laudandum 

oinnino est , genlique nostras baud exiguum decus eliam 

apud cxteros conciliat ; ita ut piurimum intra Naturalis 

Scientiae atque Mcdicae artis ])omoeria se continet. Ita^ile 

cum in lucem nondum prodicrit , qui uuiversalius aliquod 

Sjstema, Gallorum atque Italorum ad morem, poUiccretur ; 

Itcuit , opinor , nobis , circa cujusquam invidiam vacuum 



•>/• 



a 8a ACTA ERUDirORUV. 

▼eluti locum occnptre. QdA etiam libertate lireti decfefimui 
Supremo fairenle Numine , in concinandit cdendisqne Lit«- 
ratonim Actis, Exteronim industriam ntconqae inpottcrDm 
•ic imitari , ut certa Actorum part singulis in anno men- 
sium Calendis lucem pnblicam adspidat. QaemadauMlini 
▼ero laudatanim Nationum unaquaeqae lingnft ^emacnU, 
snas secuta rationes , in hoc scribendi genere ntitnr : ita 
nos, ut Latinum nunc Sennonem nostro preferamnsy pneg^ 
nantibns utique cansu adducimnr. De quibus tamen , nt cC 
tola reliquA instttuti nostri ratione, consnlto plnra noh- 
muft nunc prefari. Nam et ipsis Actis cognosci earn mala- 
mns : ac interea Apellem imitati, subjtciemus nos Inbenti 
animo Lectoris cordati candidique jndicio, modnm ac ra- 
tionem feliciter continuaudi, ant pro re natA emcndandi 
operis vel inde collecturi ; nonnollis fortasse etiam r^;iitnri 
illud , Ne Suior ultra crepidam. Nisi forte monendum ad- 
huc Yerbo est ^ nuUius Lominis scripta carbone nos esse 
notaturos : ast nee vitio verti Nobis debere , sen styli in- 
«quaiitatein , qus vel ex ipsa materiae, ac ingeniorum Actis 
hisce manum admoventiuro , \arietate nata est , sen nunus 
accuratum in disponendis argumentis ordinem, in tali sci- 
licet scriptione, qnalis lisc nostra est, minime recpiirendma. 
Vale Lector Benevole , ac quern boc ipso die , Diyini Nn- 
minis gratis, auspicaniur annum, cum plurimis sequentilnui 
ex TOto animique seutentia transfige , conatibusque nostril 
fave. Dab. Lipsise ipsis Calendis Januariis, Anni Salatis 
Reparat«. mdclxzzii. 



Specimen. 
XcTk EauDiToauM , voL iii. p, aoa. (Ann. 1684.^ 

Theodori Jansaonii ab j-llmeloveen M. D. de Vitis Stepha" 
norum ^ cetebrium Typograph)rum DisserUUio EpU* 



\ 



ACTA ERUDITORUM. l83 

tolica ad virwn CL Joh, Georgiwn Gnevium, Ams-' 
ielodami , apud Janssoiu'o-JVaasbergios. i683. in 8." 



Quanquam tx eo tempore , quo cassiterographia »eu an 
libros typis eiscribendi adinventa a Germanis fiiit , T3rpo- 
graphorum larga hinc inde seges suppullulayit, facile tamen 
numerari praeter caelero5 possnnty qui emendatiores ac niti- 
diores editiones procurarunt. Ex hisce longe celebratissimi 
sunt tres Manutii , Aldus , Paulus , et Aldos Pauli filius , 
ut et Daniel Bombergius , Typograpbi Veneti ; Jodocus 
Badius Asconsius , Adrian us Tumebus , Mamcrtus Patisso- 
nius , Fredericus et Claudius Morelli , Michael Yascosanus , 
Cbristianus Wecheiius , Parisienses Typograpbi ; Job. Opo- 
rinus, Johannes Frobenius, et Job. Amorbachius Basileen- 
ses ; Sebastianus et Antonius Grypbii , necnon Stephanui 
Doletus, (qui 3 Augusti anno i545 combustus est,) Lug^ 
dunenses ; Arnoldus Mylius , Godefridus Hittorpius , et 
Garyvinus Calenius , Colenienses ; Chris topborus Plantinus 
et duo Moreti , Johannes et Baitbasar , Antmrerpienses ; 
Hubertus Golzius , Brugensis ; Franciscus Raphelengiua , 
Lugduno-Batavus y etc. 

Sed palmam et Zre0«vov famae dfioifotvrof bis omnibus fa- 
cile praeripiunt Stephani, Parisienses partim, partim Gene^ 
"venses Typograpbi; quippe qui copia et pnestantia libro* 
rum typis suis exscriptorum cneteros , quos diximus, omnes 
longissimo post scinlcrvallo reliquerunt. Uorum stemma cum 
ob infinita in rem literariam merita pcculiari libro cxplicari, 
dignisque laudum clogiis ad seram usque posteritatem trans- 
mitti mereatur , impelrare ab se non poluit ^O^^otvo^ 
Tbeodorus Janssonius ab Almeloveen MD. isque JohannU 
Janssonii Typograpbi Amstelodamensis et Joh. Janssonii , 
quem Rex Sueciae suum Typograpbum esse jusserat, nepos, 
quin SUphanorum genealogiam a capite usque aroesseret , 



a84 jornvAJL Dts !s*v.us. 

vitas illonm , qnaMnia pote , peimuerct , ct qnot qwbu- 
que fcriplb ia Isccai fditu litnarina sibi oiltc^ diiuiM- 
rint. eiponerrl; przurtiMi com nc ictn Gallos qoidrn, 
quibn* imutnm alioqain mi» nobUUHU ac doctu gloriari, 
csiimii hariLtquf qniMjuan , qni stenma iUoroaa ab OTtf;iiM 
prima ad nltimnio luqae MnmlnM drdiunit. Expowil an- 
l«D Vilas Sirpkanoram per modmm EpiMob ad tuvh ccfe- 
bCTTinuin , /oA Georgimm Cngrium , Profntorem Ultn- 
jcctinum , «t sanm aatdiac prxccptorcH persciipbe , rt 
■■Ita tunc iiide Mttn appido qoam jncnnda inunpenit.  tic. 



Tbe remainder of the article coataiiis an ab- 
stract of tbe History of tbe Stephens Family. 



Art. LXill. JOURNAL DES SAVANS. 



Li- Journal det Savons, di^re H publie at FaiUKe 
ilit'O , par U St. HntotniUe ( Deovs de Sallo, C<«- 
seillrr au Parleiuent) rt dirpuis i6l36 i 
;■( com/'rii fdnntV i-.»a. — III. itJ. 4.' 



I 



3. TiiMii Gf'ne'mic ties Malieres conlemies dan 

iiVj 5(i>'iins de fEdition dc Paris, depuU tamv'e \ 

 I't'o fiisipi'rit i7~-o. (Pi<f ^I. I'Abbe de ClaiutreO 

Pari'. 177S. »■( aim. juil-. 10 »w/. in 4-' 

Lp Journal fat continue par J. Gallob, De la Roqne, 

L. CouMD, Dupiii, FonirRcUc , Dc Vertot, Trrrasson, Bo- 

rc!tc , Dii RnncI . Dos Foataines , Trublet , Moncrif , Dt 

nui^ncf. Bonguer, Gairaut, Dapur, Macqan, Oe LalandCi 



D. DE SALLO. a85 

Denis db sallo, Sieur de la Cutraye ^ was 
bom at Paris , in 1626, the son of Ja. De 
Sallo, Counsellor of the Grand Chamber of Par- 
liament , of a family of ancient nobility , origi- 
nally of Poitoii. In i65a, he was received Coun- 
sellor of the Parliament, and shewed in the exer- 
cise of his charge an easy conception , a clear 
spirit , and a solid judgement. 

In 1 655, he married Elizabeth Mesnardeau, 
daughter of a Counsellor of the Great Cham- 
ber , by whom he had one son , and four 
daughters. 

He was not so occupied by his place , as to 
neglect the Muses. He read all sorts of Rooks , 
and made copious Extracts and Collections ; 
by which he had always matter ready upon 
all occasions , Avhatever subject was started. 

In 1664, he conceived the first Project of 
the Journal des Savans ; and commenced the 
following year to give it to the Public under 
the name of Sr. De Hedouville ; which was that 
of his Valet de Chambre. The extracts were ge- 
nerally accompanied by a lively and nice cri- 
ticism , of which the sharpness could not but 
displease the authors who were ill treated. They 
soon took vengeance of the liberty with which 
he had treated them. Menage being rallied on 
his jdmenitez du Droit Civil, shewed his re- 
sentment in his Preface to the Works of Mai- 



a8G D. DE SiLLO. 

herb. A strong censure of Charles Patin's /ii- 
troduction a VHisioire par la connoissance des 
Metlailles y excited the bile of Guy Patin, his 
father , who spared nobody who displeased 
him ; and who , to avenge his son ^ declaimed 
with violence against the Journal , and its au- 
thor. His letters are full of bitter complaints 
on this subject ; and we see by the vivacity 
of his expressions , how much he was piqued. 

^'ot content with complaints , they had in- 
fluence enough with the powers in being, 
to stop the Journal , about three months after 
the 1 3.*** vol. had been given to the Public. SI. 
de Sallo then abandoned it to the Abb^ Gallois, 
who recommenced it the following year. 

His attachn)ent to study ]>roduced maladies 
some years before his death , which forced him 
to be borne to his carriage, when he w^ent out : 
but the pleasure of study consoled him for 
this misfortune. Among these studies was the 
acquaintance with modern languages. (See Schel- 
horn^ Amwn. Lit, 542.) 

He died in 16G9, aged 43. He was of an 
agreeable character; loved to speak his thoughts 
freely ; and mortally hated constraint : but was 
too satirical. 

NiCERON , IX. 27a, a8o. 



J. A FABRICIUS. 287 



Abt. LXIV. JOHN ALBERT FABRICIUS. 



Joh, Albert. Tabricii Bihliotheca Grceca , sive Notitia 
Scriptorum Veterum Gneconim quorwncunquc Monu- 
nienta Integra autjragmenta edita ecctant, turn plero- 
rumgue e MSS, ac deperditis^ editio tenia; cui accedii 
Empedoclis Sphcera , et Marcelli Sidelae Carmen dc 
Medicamentis et Piscibus, Gr» et Lot. cum brevibus 
notis. Hamburgij 1718, el ann, seqq. 14 v^/. 4*° 



2* Ejusdem Fabricii Bibliotheca Laiina , sive Notitia Auc~ 
tortsm Veterum Latinorum quorum Scripta ad nos 
pervenerunt , in Libros IV, distributa , cum Supple^ 
mentis in suis quibusque locis insertis. Venetiis , 1 728. 

3. Ejusdem Fabricii Bibliotheca Latina Media et Itifimar 
hatinitatis ^ cum Supplemento Christiani Schoettgenii, 
ex eilitione et cum notis Joannis Dominici Mansi. 
Patavii^ i7^4* ^'^ ^ ^^^' '^ 4*^ 



4. ^ — — Edit, prior, Hamburg. 1734.-1746- 



John Albert Fabricius was bom at Leipsic, 
1 1 /'' Nov. I G68 , the son of Werner Fabricius , 
originally of the Duchy of Holstein, who had 



\ 



a88 T. A. FABsicnrs. 

extensive knowlege of the Belles Lettres, and i 
good turn for poetry ; and who died in 1679 , 
leaving his son an orphan. But the son fell 
under the pupillage of Valentin Alberti , a ce- 
lebrated Theologian and Philosopher , to whom 
his father on his death-bed recommended htm. 
The Adversaria of Berihius , and the Polyfu'stor 
ofMorhojffvireTe among his early favourite read- 
ing. Tie took the degree of Bachelor of Philo- 
sophy , 27."" Nov. 1686; and of Master of Arts. 
a6."' Jan. 1688, landed with praises of the Pro- 
fessors. He immediately afterwards commenced 
giving to the Public the fiiiit of his Itterarv 
labours. 

But the facility with which he studied, left 
him leisure to cultivate an extensive acqnaiti- 
tance. 

In 1693, he quitted Leipsic for Hamburgh, 
to see his relations : he was however stopped at 
BergdorfT, by the afflicting intelligence that bis 
patrimony was exhausted ; and that his old Tu- 
tor was already in advance to him. But Pro- 
vidence conducted liim to Hamburgh , where 
the famous Theologian, I. Fred. Mayer , received 
him hospitably into his house ; and made him 
his Librarian. Here he remained five years, 
giving himself up to his studies with incredible 
ardor. He distinguished himself by his powers 
of disputation , his preaching and his writings. 



J: A. FABRICIUS. *||| 289 

s. reputation began to spread ; and his candour 
id modesty added to its lustre. He kept himself 
[>of from Party , where Party was hot ; and 
IS received with joy on ail sides. In 1696 , 
( was appointed Professor of £loquence and 
orals at Hamburgh. For ten years, he gave 
n hours of lecture a day. The ten following, 
did not extend beyond eight or nine hours : 
d- at last from seven to eight, till the ex- 
lusture of his powers diminished it to four or 
re. It is difficult to conceive how he could find 
Ae. to read so many works ; to compose such 
altitudes of them; and to embrace all sorts of 
iidy. He was also easy of access, both to stran- 
rSy and young scholars. He corrected twice 
the press every sheet of his writings ; and 
roetifmes performed the same service for others, 
s public Discourses pronounced at the Solem- 
ties of the Academy , were much laboured ; 
id he revised carefully those of his pupils. 
He* was enabled to do this by the quickness 
his spirit , which enabled him to penetrate 
once the whole of what he read ; by a faith- 
1 memory, and a marvellous facility iti speaking 
id writing. He devoured books , and appro- 
iated to himself the substance , and even the 
sence. He. seized on that which was. new in a 
3rk, and worthy of attention ; and passed with 
pidity over all the rest. He could not bear idle- 

37 



ad writuic were lo Cv fros b> 
tignig hia, that ibcy seoaed to gnehaB mc* 
Tigoar. His m emory -wm bo good, tJut hsabr^ 
Mcmed ready for dzsooone , fu^cviaaij mftm 
litersrj History, wUh umadi prcctsiaa, m if 
he had the books bciian fann; tfadr btles; At 
■amcs of the Autbon; their pboes; their dain; 
etc He knew exactly ibe i^iante place attwta^ 
thousand volumes , of which bis hbnur i 
■ttted , without referring to the Catah^nc. 

Id one word, Ifattnc prorided him wiA ti 
die qualities of inind , which could fa*-iB tit» 
U* studies. 

ProTidcDce seconded marrelloasly these na- 
tural qualities , in gnntiog him a life exe«t 
from maladies; and 6tKn those antster acci- 
dents, which could disturb his tranquillity. Bit 
constitution was so vigorous , that he scarcdj 
knew an illness during the first thirty years of 
his life. To these may be added that abstinence 
from medicine , which chose to leave nature le 
herself, to surmount those little disorders to 
which the human frame is subject. He attrt* 
buted to the use of Coffee, which be took twice 
a day, the expulsion of an inconvenient fever , 
which was accustomed to attack him in the 
spring. 



J. A. FABAICIUS. agi 

r- He had the happiness to find in his wife a 
£authful companion , who by the amiableness of 
her character procured him a thousand enjoy- 
ments, and who by the vigilance of her care 
£reed him from domestic trouble, firom the edu- 
cation of his children, and the annoying details 
ef management. In a word , every thing admir 
rably concurred to procure him that delightful 
leisure so essential to the culture of literature. 
His house was convenient ; and only ten steps 
from the college , where he gave his lectures. 
His Library was oommodiously placed. He inha- 
bated a City , where Commerce supplied in abun- 
dance all the commodities of life; and where 
books in particular were to be found in quan- 
tities at a fair price, as well in the shops of 
Booksellers , as at auctions. Many of his pupils 
pressed upon him all the assistance within their 
power, either in making Tables and Indexes 
for him: or in consulting authors, and extrac- 
ting from them such materials as he wanted. 
-Learned Strangers, who held him in high esteem, 
and who received marks of his civility , recom- 
penced his attentions by furnishing him with ob* 
servations , collating copies , and giving such 
other literary aid as he asked. His fellow-citizens 
encouraged him by the regard and deference 
which they paid to his talents. The College 
Vacations allowed him to take breath, and not 
sink under his labours. 



A 



ft etr. 1 

B sort I 



This nmltknde of feviMiTable coojimetiim 
enabled him lo take adrantafe of the nst col- 
lections of materials, which he had made, 
dnring die fifteen years which he had passed 
at the CDiTersity , and with Mr. Majer. These 
Collections may be regarded as the foundatioD 
of all that be undertook and executed, tf he 
bad not began at an early "age, when be was 
master of his own time , the distractions of hii 
future professional functions would have -bees 
obstacles to such collections - afterwards ; and 
had disappointed the Public of his learned pro* 
ductioDS. So essential is it to young men not 
to lose the precious years , which alooe are at 
their command , to form preparations , and to 
amass those provisions which a riper age pats 
into practice. 

The Collections of Fabricius were so exact, 
that he could find not only the passages of 
Authors , but the edition , the page , etc. All 
bis observations were not collected into MS. 
books ; but were many of them dispersed on 
the margins of the Authors themselves. Certain 
favourite Books were filled with tbem , such as 
Synopsis Criticorum Poli ; the Commentaries of 
Grotius ; the System o/Theohgjr of Adam Scher- 
zeros; la Bibliotkegue Sacrie de Jaques LeLongi 
etr. It was to these Repertories that he could re- 
sort with an astonishing focility and promptitude. 



J. A FABRICIUS. 393 

He composed rapidly , and scarcely three or 
four sheets of a Work were finished , when they 
were delivered to the Printer ; and he continued 
to furnish copy , as fast as the Press could dis- 
patch it. He rather preferred not to perfect a 
Work , till the second or third Edition , than to 
employ too much time in polishing it; and con- 
tented himself with offering nothing to the 
reader unworthy his attention. It was only in 
Editions of ancient Authors that he used great 
circumspection — not consigning them to the 
Printer , till his notes were nearly finished ; 
witness what he left in MS. upon Dion Cassias , 
which were in a state fit for publication. 

Thus it was that in the sweets of a private 
life, he consecrated all his days to public utility; 
and acquired immortal fame. 

He had the happiness of enjoying his reputa- 
tion, and of receiving himself those eulogies 
and marks of honour , which are not commonly 
betowed upon the Learned till after their deaths. 
The greatest Geniuses of Europe, of every class, 
have conferred on him testimonials which cannot 
be suspected. Such were Montfaacon , Gisbert 
Cuper , IFilliam Cave ^ Scipio Majfei ^ etc. 

Many places sought the honour of having him 
for one of their Professorial chairs : but Ham- 
burg, willing to retain him , increased his 
Salary : and he in gratitude , resolved never to 
quit that City. 



1^4 I* A. FABRirnis. 

All the talents of Fahriciiis , and all the jtu- 
tice wliicli vtas dune ibeni , did not allrr llie 
exlrcnic modesty of his naturp. When faults 
*ere found vi>lh his wrilirfis , lie s.iid : I inota 
those faiths ; and I could sfii'w many more ' 

The tranquilhly of his «piril siistaiiied ilsetf 
in ;ill tlic atcidciils of life. It appeared perfect 
on uccaftiDDS when lii& existence tvas in danger; 
and when he sustained tlie must grievous losscb 
..flift chnracter wax (;cnllo and humane: be was 
communicative tu itiusc who wanted liia books, 
and hi& information ; and charitahle to those 
who wanted the ai<) of his purse. Misery was a 
title sufficient not to return empty-lianded front 
him. Envy had no inllueuce upon his mind ; 
and he sincerely rejoicctl in the glory and tor- 
tune of his neighbours. 

He was affable and civil ; receivmg courteonslj 
all the world ; talking to every one ; acoordiBi 
to tbetr age , sex , and genius ; enlivening by 
fais conversation ; and rendering it iDsioiutii^ 
by bis candour and openness. ^-^ 

He carefully cultivated the friendship of hit 
colleagues ; and made a rule , which he followed 
for forty years , of assisting on certain marked 
days at their lectures. He abhorred detraction ; 
and scrupulously avoided raillery. If he was 
called into controversy , he managed it widi a 
geadeaess and moderation very uncommoD. la 



J. A. FABRicrous. agS 

a vford , he practised the duty of love to his 
neighbour, in its full extent But the crown of 
all his virtues was a sincere piety, without os- 
tentation , which had animated him ^from his 
early youth ; which never deserted blil^in his 
life; and which sustained him at his death, of 
which the circumstances are now to be related. 

From the year 1707 , when a violent fever 
had brought him to the poittt of death , his 
health had been estabhshed beyond hope ; and 
sustained itself to the end. He began indeed to 
feel some of the infirmities of age ; and his body 
was not so vigorous during the last yegrs , as 
his mind ; which preserved all its force , and 
even all its gaycty. He was tormented by sleepless 
nights, which obliged him not to study after 
supper ; and to take nothing from his rest , lest 
he shofild lose the whole. But the last illness 
of his wife , which continued for three months, 
much augmented this evil. He rose many times 
in the night , to see if she wanted any thing ; 
and the pcrspiiM^on being struck in , threw it- 
self apparently on the nerves and lungs, which it 
violently affected. He felt an unusual heaviness; 
and a troublesome asthma. His strength failed 
him so much , that he could scarcely move from 
one chair to another. 

At this time, he was engaged in the Biblio- 
theca Latina Medii jEvi , which he was obliged 
to end before he had completed the Letter P. 



ag6 J. A. wkMUcmr 

He had recourse to the dull nf flijiirilM, J 
but they could neither /^^pen the rhmaili of I 
trtDi^imtion ; nor throw the weight off Ui 
breast A slow fever being added to these ccmh | 
plaints 9 he took to his bed three. days bdbve 
his death. He suffered much ; but he bore it 
with patience; and he received his friends and 
domestics with his accustomed sweetness. Tiom- 
ing all his thoughts to another life ^ he gaie 
numerous edifying testunonies of his scdl and 
devotion ; and preserving to the last bKalfa.the 
use of his reason , he tranquilly closed his eyck 
on the scenes of earth on the 3o.*^ day of April, 
1736^ aged 67 years, 5 months, and 19 days; 
and was solemnly interred in the church of St 
Peter , and St. Paul , on the 3.^ of May. 

He married Margaret Schultz , only daughter 
of John Schultz , Rector of the School ; by whom 
he had a son , who died at the age of two 
months ; and two daughters , Catherine Doro- 
thy , married to Joachim Dieterich Evers , Doc- 
tor of Laws; and Jane Frederica, married to 
Professor Herm. Sam. Reimari , author of the 
Life of our Author, under the title of fferm. 
Sam. Reimari P. P. De Fita et Scripti^ Joanms 
Alherti Fabricii Commeniarius , etc. Hamburgh 
1787. 8.^^ from whence the Article in BiblioA. 
Germanique, vol. xl. i48- here abridged, is taken. 



I 



coLLEcnoirs of historuits. 297 



Abt. lxv. collections of original 
chronicles and historians. 



ITALY. 



Berum Italicarum Scriptores s^arii in unum coUecti 
corpus J et simul editi a Ludovico Antonio Muraton. 
Mediolaniy 1723 et ann. seqq, uS torn, in a8 vol.Jbl. 



FRANCE. 

2. Historiije Francorum Scriptores Caetanei ab ipsius gr/i- 
tis origine ad Pliilippi IV, tempora^ sed annum 1286; 
ipiorum plurimi nunc primum ex variis Codicibus 
MSS, in lucent prodeunt^ alii vero aucliores et emcn^ 
datiores ; cum Epistolis Regiun , Pont i/i cum , etc. 
Operd et studio Andreee Du Chesfw ; et (post pa~ 
trem ) Ftancisci Du Chesne , Andrcce Jilii. Parisiis , 
i636, et ann. seqq, 5 vol.foL 



3. Historic Normannorurn Scriptores aniiqui ; res ab illis 
per GalUam^ Apulia m^ Capuo' principatum^ Siciliam^ 
et Orientem gestas eaplicantes , ab anno Christi 838 
ad annum 1220 : insertai sunt Monasteriorum funda- 
tiones varice , Series Episcoporum ac Abbatum , Ge- 
nealogice Regum , Ducum , et T^obilium ; plurima de~ 
nique alia Vetera , tarn ad profanam qudm ad illo" 
rum temporum Historiam pertinentia^ ex MSS. Codd. 
omnia fere luuic primiim edita studio Andrete Du 
Cheane. Lutetian Parisiorum^ if> 19.^0/. 

38 



agS GOLLKcrroirs of HiSToium. 

This precious Collection is equally usefiol far 
the History of England , as of France. 



GERMANY. 

4* JUustres Veteres Scriptores de Rdku* Germamidi ex 
Bibliothecd Joannis Fistorii. Francf^wrti^ >6o7, tl 
i6i3. 3 vol./ol. 

5. Corpus Hiitoncum Medii JEwi, sive Scripiorts de relni 

At Orhe universe , prmcipu/b in Germanid gesds^ i 
temporibus Caroli Magni ad Jincm SacuU XV, oo/- 
lecU et editi aJoann. Georgia Eccardo* Upsut^ lyaS^ 
a vol./ol, 

6. Opus Historicum de Rebus Germanicis ^ complectens 

auctores plurimos d Geutis orif^ine ad Mtuiimilianum 
II. Imper. Anno i^']^^ ejc edilione Sinu>nis Schardii. 



7. Germanicarwn Reriun Scriptores aliquot insignes de 

gestis d Carolo M. ad Carolum V, Imperaiorem ; 

collecii per Marquardum Freherumj nww recogiuU 

et illustrati notis , glossariis , el indicibus , per Bun- 

cardum Gotthel/iunt Struvium, Argentorati^ i'7'7* ^ 
vol, JbL 

8. Godefridi LeibnizU (1) Scriptores rcrum Bruaswicen" 

slum, Hanovercs ^ ^1^1' 3 vol. JbL 



(i) See also his Otigines Guelficae^ etc, ex Si^iedU G. G, LeiBnitM, 
J. G, Eccardi, et J. D. Gruberh ex edU. C. L. SeheedU. Umnov^rth 
17&1. 4 V9LJ0L 



COLLECnONS OF HISTORIAKS. 2^9 

g. Scriptores Rerum LMsaticarum andqui ei receniiorts ^ 
in umun corpus coUecti et ediii per Christ. Godojr* 
Hoffmannum. UpsitB ^ 1719* 4 ^f^* <'* ^- ^» fol- 



io. CoilecUo Novissima Scriptorum ei rerum Wircdfur^ 
gensium , operd et studio IgfuUU Gropp. Trancqfurti « 
1 741. foL 

II. Scn'ptores Rerum Hitngaricarum Veteres et genuM^ 
partlm primiim ex ienebris eruti ^ partlm antehac 
quidem editi^ nimc iTrd ex MSS. Codd. et ran'ssi^ 
mis editionibus Riblioth. Aug. Vindobon. ab innU" 
meris mendis vindicati , et variantibus lectionibus i7* 
lustraii^ etc. cum ampUssimd Frafatiofie Matthias 
BeUi ; necnon Indice Verborum curd et studio Joann. 
Georg. Schwandtneri. Vindobontc^ 1 j/fi^ et ann, seqq, 
3 vol,JbL (i) 

SPAIN. 

I A. Hispana illustrata ^ scu Rerum Urbiumque Hispanice^ 
Lusitaniie^ Mthiopia*^ et Indies Scriptores Varii^ in 
unum coUecti et edili per Andrasam Schottwn. Fran^ 
cojurti^ i6o3, et ann. seqq, 4 ^l^/oL 



GREAT BRITAIN. 

J 3. Anglica^ T^ormanica^ Hihernica^ Cambrica ; Anof^mui 
de Vita Gulielmi Conquestoris , etc. ex BibUoth. 
Gul. Camdeni, Francofurti ^ i&o3.fol. 



(i) Sec also his Notitia HungarUs Notfts UistaricO''CtagraphiaL 
i735f et ann. $eqq, 4 voLJoL 



i 



D COLLECTIOHB OF HISTOKIUIS. 

Hisiorice Ai^livaam Scriptores Decern ex vebuUi 
Codd. MSS, nunc primiun edili et iliuttrati variit 
lecthnibus cum ^otsario el iudice , per Rogerum 
Twysden. Londini, i65a. a vol. Fot. 



i5. fierum jinglicarum Scriplorum Veterum^ Tomui Pri- , 
Hus, in tjuo conlinentur : litffdfi Croylandmtis Hit- 
loria ; Petri Bhsmsit conlinualio ; Clutinicon de Mait- 
ros; Aanatts Burtonetues; et Historice Crc^dand^uU 
Continuaiio, (hxc omrUa m lucem edita curitJohan. 
Fell , Epucopi Ojcomatsit. ) 0.xonix, i Theatro Sket- 
doniano, ib^^.Jbl. 

No other Volume was published. 



b. Historia Brilannicx, Saxonica, Anglo-Damcx Scrip- 
lores XV. ncciion Hisiorice Anglicana Scriptores f. 
e^ vetustii Codd. MSS. tdili , et in union coUecti 
opera ct studiii Thomx Gale. Oxoaix i Th. Sheldo— 
niano , 1691 , et 1G87. a vol.Jbl. 
The Second Volume was pubhshed fiist. 



ORIENTAL. 



. Jacobi Bongarsii Gesta Dei per Francos, sivc Orieniai. 
E.rpeditionum ct litgni Fi-ancorum Hieromlymilani 
Scriptores Varii. Hanovia. a vol.Jbl. 



. Byzantini Hittorite Scriptores Varii. 35 vol./ot. Cu- 
rious dala/roin 1648, to 1777.) 



GOLLEGTIOlfS OF ilirTIQUITIE<7. 3oi 

19. ByzanliiuB Historian Scriptores in unutn corpus re- 
dacti. Gr, et Lat, Venet, 1722-33. 27 s^oLfoL Con- 
tains the 26 first parts of the original edition. 



Abt. lxvi. general collections 

of antiquities. 



I. Thesaurus Aniiquitatum. Grascarum congestus et editus 
it Jacobo Gronovio , cum /iguris ceneis : AccedurU 
Joannis Potteri Archcsologia Grceca , necnon Indices 
in corpus Aniiquitatum. Jjugd. Batavor, 1697, et ann* 
seqq, i3 vol. foL 

St. Tluisaurus Aniiquitatum Romanarum congestus ii Jo~ 
hanne Georgio Grasvio , cum Jiguris ceneis. Taugd. 
Batavor. 16941 et afin. seqq. 12 vol.fol. 



W 3. Alb. Henrici de Sallengre Novus Thesaurus Antiquita^ 
tum Romanarum^ cum Jiguris a?neis. Hagce Comit, 
1716. et ann. seqq. 3 vol.Jbl, 



*' 4* Samudis Fitisci Lexicon Antiquitatum Romanorum. 
' heovardics^ 1713. 2 vol.foL 



- S. Utriusque Thesauri Antiquitatum Gropcarum et Aomo- 
narum nova Supplemental cum Jiguris (tneis^ ex edi^ 
iione Jo. Poleni. Venetiis^ ^1^1* ^ vol.Jbl. 



l^. Inscriptiones Aniiquas totius Orbis Romani a Jano 



3oa s. BVoxL. 

Grutero coUeetx; Editio Nova, multit accetnoniiut 
locaplelior , curante Joanne Georgio Gnaiio, .Amtte- 
lodami, 1707. 4 vol.Jbl. 



J. Thesaurus Antiquilatiun et Hulonarum Ilalia S^ui 
Uguatico et Alpibut Vicinee, coUeciu$ curd Jo. Geo. 
Grtevii , el edilut cum prmfadonibut Petri Burmaaiu. 
Lugd. Bat. i7o4i lya^i et ann. leqq. 9 torn, at 3o 
vol.fol. 

S. Thexaurus Anliquitatum et tUtloriaruin SicUiw, Sardi- 
lu'ip , Cortwte , aUananque Jnsiilarum adjacentium , 
tUgeri ctrplus i Joanne Georgia GnevtOf et editUM i 
Petro Burmanno , cum Jignris mtat. Lugd. Bat. 
lyzS, et ann. seq, i5 vol. fol. 

Of these Collections, those of Burhakk are last 
esteemed. 



Art. LXVII. S. E N G E L. 



Bibliotheca Selectissima sive Catalogue Idbrorum in omni 
genere Scieiiliaitun rarissimorum : Quosmaximis tun^ 
libus, summoque studio ac cura, per plurimoi amoi 
collect , nunc vera Vrnum ejtponit 

Samuel Eriff-l , in Rfpublica Uelveto-Bernensi Bi~ 
bliothecnrius Frimarius. Qui et fumcce Calalogam 
ordinc AlpUabctico concirauivit , siimd ac Notts crv* 
lids prrpeluis illitstravit. 

Berntr, Typis Franc. Samuel Fatscherin. MDGClOJii. 
8." pp. 166. Preface and Title p. 16. 



A. BETERUS. — J. TOOGT. 3o3 

De Bure speaks well of this Catalogue, as an 
useful aid to Bibliography. 

See lies Lit. iii. p. 44^- for another pubUca- 
Uon of this learned Librarian. 



Art. LXVni. A. BEYERUS. 



AjupisU Bt^eri Memorue Historico ^ Criticcs ] 
Rariorum. Dresdcs et Lipsitbj i7^4* ^"^ 



A little volume much esteemed for its choice 
of Books J and its dissertations on the subject. 



Art. LXIX. JOAN. VOGHT. 



Joannis Voght Catalogus Historico^Criticus hihronun Ra- 

riorum, Hamburgi^ lySS. 8.^ 



This useful little Work bears a good repu- 
^tion. 

To this may be added Frejrtag's (i) jdnna* 
^Jecta Liter aria de Libris rarioribus. Lips. lySo. 
r^.^ ; and Schelhom's Amcenitates Literarias , i4 
iHfoL 4-*^ Francofurtij 1 730-1731; also his ^//i^- 
^fUtates Hist, et EccL Franco/. 1737, 4 '^ol. 4.® 
.^Uso DeAnt. Lat. Bib. edit Diatr. Ulmce, 1760. 4*^ 

f (1) Also his Adparatut Uurariui. Ltp$im^ 1752. 3 vot, 8.* 




D. CLSHETT. G. W. PAlrZnL 



abt. lxx. dav. clement. 

Bibliothique Curieuse, ou Catahgue rahoniuf det livra' 
rarex et difficiles i Irouver , par Ba^id Clanaa. 
Collingcny lySo, cl attn. >uiv, 9 vol. 4'" 



This Work is ranged in Alphabetical order. 
Death unfortunately stopped the Aut|ior's la- 
bours with the Letter H. 

De Bure admits that this Work contains many 
rare articles discussed with intelligence and eru- 
dition : but on the other hand that it is de- 
formed by misplaced eulogies on a great number 
of books of mediocrity , and common and un- 
interesting editions ; which are pronounced rare, 
or very rare. Yet_ he bears testimony that , if 
finished , it would have been found exceedingly 
uscfid to those savants , who possess discrimi- 
nation. 

I observe that its price is much sunk in 
Longman's last Catalogue, (i8a:i:) but market- 
price is but a whimsical criterion of intiin^c 
merit. 



Art. LXXl. WOLFG. PANZER. 
*o^ — 

Geor. Wolfg. Panzer Annalet Typographici at artis in- 



MA ITT AIRES ANVALS. 



'- 3o5 



\fentte origine ad amuim i536, post Maiitcurii^ De- 
nisii , cUiorumque curas in ordinem rtdacti et aucti. 
Norimbergfv , lygS-iSoS. ii vol, 4«^ 



This is the most complete work on this sub- 
ject : but it does not intirely supersede the use 
of Maittaire's Annals ; and still leaves much un- 
done, particularly with regard to the editions 
from i5oi , of which Brunet says that it does 
not contain a moiety. 



Art. LXXn. MAITTAIRE'S ANNALS. 



I . Mich. Maittaire Annates Typographies ab arlis inventcs 
origine ad ann. i SSy , ( cum Appendice ad ann. 
16640 Hag(B Comit, 17 19-1 728. 3 torn, in 5 vol, 4° 



a. Eorumdeni Anr\alium torn, i. edilio nova. Am si, 

1733. 2. torn, in I vol. 4-** 

This is a new work , which forms the iv.'** vol. 
of the Annals. 

3. — — • Eorumdem tomus IV. indicem compUctens. how- 
dinit 1741* ^ partes, in 4-^ 

This very learned work retains both its es- 
timation, and its price. 



39 



3o6 AHITALS or P&flfTlMP; 

There must be' added to it : 

he Supplement par Mich, Denis. Vienne^ '7^* ^ ^« 4-^ 



The Reader may be further reminded oi the 
following Works on this subject 

I. Bern, it Malinkroi de ortu et pragressu Artis Tjrpo^ 
graphite. Colon. Agripp. i635. pei. in 4*^ 



2* Monumenta Typographica instaurata it J. Chr. Wolfio. 
Hamb. 1740. 2, vol, in 8.^ 



3. De vera Typographio' origine panenesis , atsct. Jacob, 

Mentelio. Paris^ i65o. in 4-** 



4* G. Meirman Origines Tjyographicc. Hugw-Comit. i jGj. 
2. vol. in 4'** 

5. Histoire dc Vlmprimerie par Prosper MarcJtand. La 

Hajre^ 1740. 4." 

6. Supplement d. P Histoire de Pr. Marchand. (par Mcr- 

cier de Stunt-Leger,) Paris ^ 177^' "^ 4«^ 



7. Origine de Vlmprimerie dapres les litres autlientiqiuis ^ 
Vopinion dc M. Dannou^ et telle de M, Van-^Praet, 
Suivie des ^tablissemtns de eel art dans la Belgique^ 
et de Vhistoire de la sttfreotjpe , par P. hambinet, 
Paris y NicoUe. 1810. 2 voL in S, 



8. Dic'ionairc BibliographUiue choi^i du XV.* sihdc^ par 
M. Be la Sema Santander. Bruxelles^ i8o5. 3 vol. 8.^ 



g. Annals of Parisian Tjrpography^ by W. P. Grawdl. 
London^ i8i8. 8.^' 

lO. Typographical Antiqukies hy Ames and Herbert. 1785. 
3 vol. 4.0 New Edition by Dibdin. 



II. 'Lewis's Life of Caxion. mj38. 8/ 



I a. Nichols's Life of Bowyer ^ 1782. Augmented by a 
late Edition. 

i3. — Life of Wm. Ged. 1781. 8.'' 



J 4* t^* B. Audiffredi Calalogus Bomanarum EdiUonum 
ScBculi XV. BomcB^ 1783. 4-^ 



J 5. .. Editionum Italicarum StecuU XV* Bomcdj 

1794. 4-** 

x6. L. Fr. Xav. Loire Specimen Typographies Bomame 
XV. Sceculi. BomiBj 1778. in 6.^ 



1 7« Ang. M. Bandini De Junctarum Typographic ejusque 
censorihus. Luece^ ^79^* ^ ^' "^ ^*^ 



3o8 AVVkLS OF FRnrmrG. 

1 8. Annali delia Typo^^a Fiorendna di horento Tot^ 
rentino^ da Dom. MormL FirmzCj Carli. 1811. 8.® 
(Sec Res Lit. vol. III.) 



19. La Ldbreria dd Volpi^ el ia Stamperia Comimiana 
iUustraia da Gaet. Volpi. 1756. 8.*" 
(See ilef Lit. vol. /.) 



20. Annates de flmprimerie des Alde^ par M. Rfcnovard, 
Paris ^ i8o3. 3 vo/. in 8.^ 



31. DibdirCs Bibliotheca Spenceriana. 



22. -— Bibliomania. 



a3. — Decameron. 



24. — Bibliographical Tour. 



2S. Censura Literaria. 



26. British Bibliographer. 



27. hestiluta. 



28. Res Ldteraria;, 



21 yol. 8.«> 
1806-1822. 



DE LA. CROIX DV MAINE, ET DU YERDIEB. 3o9 



Art. LXXin. DE LA CROIX DU MAINE, 

ET DU VERDIER. 



It would not be proper to omit entirely the 
well-known Works of these Authors in this place. 

The ancient Edition of the Bibliotheque Fran^ 
gaise de la Croix du maine , was printed at Pa- 
ris , j4bel Vjingelier , 1 584 in JoL ; — that of 
Du Yerdier, Lyorij i585, in fol. 

K La Croix du Maine ei Antoine Du Verdier , Biblio^ 
ihequcs Francoises. Nouvdle Edition augmentde de 
Remarques de B, De la Monnojre ^ du Pr. Bouhier^ 
et de Falconnet , par Rigoley de Jutigny. Paris , 
1772-1773. 6 voL iu 4»® 



Brunet observes that these Works are most 
valuable to the literary history of France anterior 
to the end of the XVI.*^ Century ; but that un- 
happily Rigoley de Juvigny undertook a task 
beyond his strength ; for that notwithstanding 
the abundant aid he had procured from MM. 
de Brequigny and Capperonier, he has left many 
errors and omissions ; which the learned Bi- 
bliographer, Mercier , Abbi de St. Leger ^ has 
in great part corrected by numerous MSS. notes 
written on the margin of his copy; and which 



3fO -MA tBOMAS V«R 

k |i t MM f f4 m tiieitoyallibwgy. Of Am» 
Bnmet hu nmde use in his Mbmp/ 



4^ « 4^ 



iVJ?. The Works of FoHTAVm and Hatm , 
on Italian LUeraiure, are so well-known, that 
diey neM not be particiiarized. 



Abt. LXXiy. SIR THDMAS FOFE BLOIXRT- 

Cenmra Crifbriontm Auihorum , tic. CoUegii T!%amm 

Pope Blount Angio-Briiannus ^ BaroncUus. logo.^/bf. 

(^Ct. Erud. 169I./?. Vkl.) 



This Work is noticed in Jcta Eruditorumf 
1 691, p. ^i, which concludes with the following 
remark, worthy of the attention of all readers 
of erudition. 

« Probatnr nobis ingenna Antoris sententia , qnando n- 
tionem redditaras, cur in tanfa praeGlarissimomm Scripto- 
mm Gopia, qni in Anglla flomerunt, tampancos attigerily 
illud nnum excosalionis loco affert , quod lingua ^emaculft 
exteris Erudilis ignota scripserint, deque iis adeo jodiciay 
censuras aut observationes inter Literatos, (exteros pneser- 
tim ) reperire baud facile fuerit. £x quo capere id monihtin 
non Angli solum , sed et exieri alii possent , at si non de 
patria tantum sua , sed de orbe erudito nnirerso bene 
nereri deaiderant, incubrationes suas ant Latino idiomat^' 



HXKimfGI WITTB. 3ll 

quod omnibiH Btndm literanmi professis familttre est, 
oompODaot , ant saltim in illod ex TemacnU lingna Mi 
liter traducL cnrmt. » 



SB 



Abt. LXXV. HENNINGI WTTTE DIARIUM. 



Henninge JVitte Diarium Biographicum^ in quo Scrifrtorcs 
Secidi post N. Christ. XVII, pntcipui juxta annum 
dicmquc cujusvis emortualem cum scriptis eorum edi~ 
lis rcccnsmtur. Gadani ^ swnHbus Martini Holier-' 
vonUj 1688. in 8. 



In the Acta Erlditokum, Mens. Jltig. 1688, 
p. [\iii , the following account is given of this 
Work. 

« Qni prsclaromm el doctrina excellentium memorias 
▼irorum , 'victurique nominis famam , aliis jam llbris de 
illis editis prorogate studuit vir clarissimus ; is noTft nunc 
methodoy saecoli nosiri vergentb scriptores in pnecipuis 
Enropae partibus sibi cognitos , absque religionis , cui ad- 
dicti Inemnt , discnniine , quotquot scriptb etiam tenuiori- ' 
bns claruerey juxta annum diemque cujusque emortualem, 
cnm ILbris ab ipsis "vario idiomatis genere publicatis recen- 
set. In iflo ordinem diernm et mensinm enjnsqne aiini , 
a primo hujus seculi , ad annum proxime jam elapsum 
obsenravit , et quo quisque die Tita excesserit , earn an- 
notasset , munia et libros eorum editos subjunxit. Ut vero 
nans diarii hujus magis pateat , praefationi excerpta qusedum 
notabilia annectit. ^am (i.) exhibet scriptores fuotfoBt^tf 






GUIL. SALDCmS. 

LXXX mpcnraat: ()) qai salaE 
dim : (4) qui craenu mortc ^niam 
tonlBBi AcadcHucuB gercBtct, 

dat «& ^rita ciccttcre : .(7) qm 

m L namtm poblido m 

Dt: ^fo) qoi IfgHinnilwtt puf— Hi : (11) 
pidit pUotoplnci indagatom: | 
(i3) q«i rcnui Boranm ioYCBtom : (14) qn 
au^uyi: (i5) q«i ptcudooyw : (iQ qm pnljgiaffci 
(17) qoi librot idioMatc esocico 'teripaere : (18) 
lihri m Kngiiat csotieas convcni : (19) qoonm Ifl 
nam : (ao) qui BQblia 8. m liiigaaa eioricat 
■bi BcaMMrat, quod ampiGut poteatiMuu Regb 
CaroliIXy open. Tcneraiidi /oA. Fitdken^ 
lingiam Lttticam a€ dnplicem Efthonicam cooTenos , jam 
tjpis eucribatiir : (ai) qui religionem mntamnt : (aa) qai 
rariora argumenta tractamnt : (a3) £miiiiat et Tngines 
cmditas , ct deniqne : (a4) dl^funfunvm qiupdam de Tim 
doctis addit. Not propter industriam et stadium de pi»- 
daris fcriptoribiu bene merendi, Autori nobiUssimo ^ilaai 
et annof adprecamiiry nt, cea spem fecit , ex YOto intcgniB 
boc declinant secolam absoWere postit. » 



Aet. lxxvi. guil. saldenus. 



GuiUelmi Satdeni Ulirqfectmi de Ubris varianunqme eonan 
usu ei abusu libri Duo. Jlmstelodami , ex C^ffkma 
id et Fidiue Theodori Boom, 1688. in %/" 



In the Acta ERUDiroRinf, 1688, p. 54o, is the 
following' account of this Book. 



GUIL. SALDETTS. 3l3 

« Tractatnni biinc cbrissimas Aaclor otiis sais Theolo- 
icisy quae in actis noslris Calendis Not. 1684 recmsauoas, 
rsemitlere olim d^reverat. Verum com nimis eom excres- 
sre , et argaioentum non mere Uieologicam , sed genera- 
as continere animadveitet , animnm postea matavlt , et 
tas de libromm usa ac abasu lucubrationes in peculiaris 
puscali formam redigrre maluit. In anteloquio non solam 
yli ac methodi qua nsus est rationem reddify vemm etiam 
'nonjrmum quendam Galium , qui Septimam Simonianae 
riticae editionem procnraTit ^ et in actis nostrls Cal. Febr. 
686 , p. 100 , memoratos est , ob asperiorem Otiorum 
jorum Theologomm censuram bre\iter perstringit, seque 
jus scomroata generose contemptumm profiietur. 

In ipsa tractatione primnm Scriptores cum cantoribns 
lis Horatianis comparat , qnibns boc Titium , 

inter amices 
Ut nunquaro inducant animnm cantare rogati, 
Injussi nonquam desistant. 

Deinde de \eteri libros compaginandi ct exornandi more 
isserit^ et viros quosdam polygraphos, necnon fanninas 
rudilione illustres recenset, earumqoe studia Hteraria con- 
ra Lipsii qu'erelam, et Talmudicos nullam mulieri nisi in 
olo sua sapientiam permit ten les , defendit. Hinc ad Hbro- 
um copiam progredltur, et insignes qiiasdam bibliothecas 
lemoraty quibus in- paralipomenis suis adjungit primarii 
iijusdam In Belgio viri librariam supellectilem , quam se- 
lecim circiter libromm in folio millibus , et quadringentis 
libliis constitisse y ex ipsius filio Adriano Pavio cognovit. 

In media Bibliotbecarum recensione in prlmum artis ty- 
tographia; inventorem inquirit. Postea quae Cariesius et 
lii contra libroiiim , quae indies accrescit , mnltitudinem 
fferunt , ita diluit , ut usum ab abusu distinguat. £xem- 
>Iis eorum , qui literarum usum Reipublicae noxinm een- 
uenmt , in praediciis paralipomenis addi cupit Noricae 

40 



^ 1 

k 



3l4 CUIL. S&LDEirVS. 

oppiiliili 'm Italia incolai , qui in hunc naqoe dicin Milidte 
cavere pcrhibcDtur , nc quuquam niii plane ilUlCMtiu ad 
civiUlit *U2 giibcrnaculd admovealur ; unde quatnoniri 
iUi, c]uibu* inirgfr Srnatut conslal, U qimtiri iUiiemU if- 
pcllintnr. Ailvertiii Lujusmodi lilfraruni liostes adducil 
dictum Cisparis Colignii , ce'ebm illius Amiralii in Ian 
Pamienii Irucidali , qui litfranim impFriliaoi aoa solum 
r^ligioni , »ed el ipsi rcipublicx niagnam callginem in GsUii 
ofTudiMC pconiuiciavii i ut atia , qu« pro commendandis 
lit«rU alfpTt, argumenia lilenlio iiivolvainus. Causai prr- 
terra, cur itnunulU Scriptom a compan^ndii ct edrndii 
libra afastinueriul, eiponit, et libro* oon proprix glortolv, 
ttd publtcx ulilitaiis causa scribendos rue monci, plurii 
■laqiie bonoruio librorum conuitoda mriuel ; quod don 
facit , >arioi Kutrniiarum et cxrmploniai fioM^ulos colligit, 
addticlis inler alia exemplii Hyjirrii, qui ne ullain e acTiplii 
•uii laud'in captaiie viderelur, ca dcmuni post mortem 
prodirr »<iluil ; ft Cntakeri, i|ni amicorum prrcibiis flccli 
non pptuil , ul efrigirm suaiu f\priiiii pulerrlur , iirr iillum 
(ibi nioniiuicD[uin poni votuil prxter ea , qu<e ipie Mbi 
e^regiil libris ciarulis statuFral. 

Ad prudratlam in scribendii llbris obsenandani requirit 
maturain deliberationein , «\ calainum non priecipitcm , no- 
tans prccasse nonnunquam contra lianc Icgrin fUtmnrmuiK 
et Enumunit qui tamcn in ppiiiola quadam culpain in tj- 
pograpbo* rrjicit , qui fnetum concfptum inatur«scere non i 
penniserint , *ed invita Luciua per abortuni cjicerc co^e- 
rinl. Johtmni quoque /Wo Burncli verbis iiiiniam festioa- 
tionem , qui in errores nunnullo<i prolapsus furrit, expro- 
brat , et t^auMm , cur libri nonuulli lam cilo pereant , non 
aliam eue dtcil , quam quod lam cilo nali fuerinl. Prodo- 
cit insupcr /ohannein Xtort/tum , queui ctercilalionnm tua- 

ni de patrtarcharum et primalam origine rrstinantini 
c% idgaraiarom paulo post pxiiituit, ct alios scripiorei, qaot 



GUIL. SALDENUS. 3l5 

in provecta aetate juvenilium scriptorum paduit. Non diffi- 
tetur tamen , dari nonnunquam homines tain subili et ti- 
vidi impetus , qnibus longe mellora fortaito excidant, qnam 
quae alii vix longo et diutnmo labore excndiuit. Desiderat 
porro in Scriptoribus lenitatem, B. nostrum Lutherum ar- 
guens , quod cum magno reformationis^ dispendio , nimia 
in scribendo asperitale et Tehementia usns fuerit. 

Longum esset omnia referre , quae de bono ordine in 
scribendis libris obsenrando , deque scribendorum soliditate 
et perspicuitate memorat. Breritatem plurimis yefemm sen^ 
tentiis comraendat , et refert Frobenium conquestum , quod 
in nundinis Francofnrtensibus ne unum quidem exemplar 
librorum Augustini de Ciritate Dei cum notis Lud, Vicis , 
ob neglectam in iis breiritatis legem , drvendere potuerit. 
Comparat Scriptores imperitos et tamen verbosos cum iis, 
qui corpore tenues \este se dilatant. Deinde et media 
quaedara brevitalis assequendae ostendit, ac inter alia cram- 
bom ab aliis Scriptoribus jam toties appositam non reco- 
quendam t%%^ monet, qua occasione de plagio literario 
plurima cumulat. De leetione librorum hoe in genere contra 
Grunewaldum et alios observat, quod praeter Scripturam 
S. alii quoque Hbri y ne gentilinm quidem exceptis, legendi 
sinl. Postea refellit caluniniam /Egidii Camarti ^ qui ex 
iSi/nb narraty Lutherum Melancthoni et Carolostadio sutfsisse, 
ut ab omni secularium literarum usu abstinerent. Plane 
Tero abborret a sententia, quern ex Hebrseorum Magtstris 
Voisinius in proleg. Tbeol. Jud. adduxit : memento fili , 
majorem semper praeceptorum Babbinicorum , quam legis 
Divinae curam esse babendam. Utilem librorum legendomm 
ordinem antequam praescribat , eos exagitat , qui libroa ad 
poropam et spectaculum sibi comparant , et maximam eru- 
ditionis suae partem in eo collocant , quod instructissimit 
bibliothecis gaudeant. Lectionem autem ^ ne fructn suo 
careat y non modo repetitione , meditatione , orfttione, col* 




laiione , et conlinnaKonr , led eliam advertariu jnTcndan 
eur cMitFt, in quibns colligendU leclom non tpongiit 
omnia atlnhmlibus , npc clcpsjdm omnia dilab'i tiaentibai, 
ird vrntiiabro timilri «»>« cupit , qnod palea cxcimm In^ 
tram triticum retinal. Ullimo dcniquc libri primi c«pit^ ds 
in*ignt quorundani in libroa affectn agit , et eoa impiiMuc 
rcceoMt , qaibiu libri omDt pretio cariores Mtilemitl. 

Hii libro (ccnndo tot opponit, qni ungnlari odio libroa 
proHcnti sunt. Jmlream auirm Saugefiian, qui qnaUaiui 
itato die Hartialit quvdaro volumina nun esecratiane Vol- 
cano dicavit , non tam lihromm , qnam p«tulanti» et im- 
padicitic faoiiem faiue judical. Inter cauiai lunSJStditt rc- 
ferl ignaiiam , avaritiam , innovandi prurigiiiem, thrato- 
ni»mum el invidiam , qnas dum eiol^it, molta lectn hand 
injucunda immiscet, qiiK repetere bic non licet, ne conua 
laudatam ab Autore brevilatem peccasw Tideamor. • 



Abt. LXXVII. FRID. JAC. LEICK.HERUS. 



Fiiae eiaritsimorum JCtorum , N. Boerit , G. Sudor! , 4. 
Jugustini , A. Goi-eani , F. Botomanni , J. Cujadi , 
B. Brisionii, J. Berlrandi, P. Piihoei , el C. Pond- 
roU , ex recenikme, el cum notu Fn'd. /ae. Leickheri, 
U. J. D. LiptiiB , lamlibai Mick, Guntheri , Bibla^. 
Dresd. i6S6. in 8. 



ExTBicT from jfcla Eruditorum not. t. p. 458- f'i686.^ 

 Gratiuimui nunqnam non enidilis babilut Tuit eorom 
labor , qui magnonim -viromm viiai ac elogia tradere , 
eosque po*t lata et jam livia adliuc coloribut depingeie 



f. J. LEICKHERUS. 3l7 

tatigerunt : plus eniin plemmque efficacUe in forroandU 

ad virtutem hominum animis habent praedara ejusmodi 

exempla , qnam prolixae iporam rrgulae. Operam proiode 

I semet baud perdirurum speravit editor praesentis libelli , si 

I recentiorum quorundam eommque humanioribiis literis cul- 

^ tiorum JCtorum vitas congereret ac una quasi tabula 

exhiberet. Extabant quidem ex jam antea , sed cum aut 

p difHcilius reperirenlur, aut non nisi cum operibus eorun- 

t dem , magno plerumqne precio constantibus , haberi pos- 

sent, consaltum judicavit ipsas in unum collectas exhibere, 

non dissimulatis tamen eorum nominibus, qui singula baec 

g elogia concinnassent. Sic in hac decade exhibita Nic. Boerii 

f vita autorem habet Job. Alesmium, Guil. Budaei Ludovicum 

Regium, Ant. Augustini et Ant. Goveani Andream Scbot- 

f tum , Franc. Holomanni Petnim Neveletum Doschium, Jac. 

Cnjacii Papirium Massonium , Job. Bertrandi Franciscum 

Bertrandum , Pet. Pithoei Joslam Mercerum , Guidi Panci- 

; Tolli deniquc Jac. Phil. Thomasinuro. Bamabae Brissonii 

elogium editor ipse ex Thuano, Sammarthano, Bolero aliis- 

\ que compilatum conscripsit. Nee tamen praeterea nihil de 

r tuo idem adjecit; nam hinc inde addidit uotas elegantulas 

iet ad historias hasce coUustrandas baud parum facientes , 
evolutis banc in rem praedictorum virorum scriptis, ac eno- 
tatis inde , quae hue pertinere fuere visa. Singulis insuper 
elogiis subjecit catalogum operum a quolibet horum JC- 
torum conscriptorum , commemoratis simul diversis horum 
' editionibus. Caetenim quod Gallorum maxime JCtorum vitas 
praeliis colligere ipsi placuerit , factum ait partim , quod 
Germanorum plurimi jam a Melch. Jdami , et Joh. fFit" 
ienio forent descripti , partim quod Galli in elegantioii 
Jurisprudentia excolenda aliis fere palmam praeripuisse pas- 
sim judicentur. Denique lectorem jubet aliam propediem 
decadem huic simllem expectare , in qua iEmilii Ferreti , 
Hug. Donelli, Guil Marani, Jani a Costa, Francisci Flo- 
rentis , alionunque vitas semet exbibitumm promittit. » 



.m LA. CAILLLK. 



Ami. LXXni. DE LA CAILLE. 



Buloirt de Vlmprimerie «t. ik ImLthrmrie. ParU, eiUnJew 
Da U CaUU. 16S9. M 4.° Ctmtlat piagtiSt (JS. 



 QnnBadmodfliii ex lu, qnomm Acts collrgtmu , doo 
amnprimu Typograpbtmim hiitoriua « profewo iHaiin- 
mnt , Theodoras pau /wutoMUu ab AtBdoveen in de 
rilu SttpAdaontm , et Adriann* Bailout T. II. p. i. 
jMdiciorum Emjitormm de prinmnU jiuctomm tcrip^t i 
qnoruin ilium A. i684> p. aoa. hune A. i£85. p. aSi. 
prolixiu» comnmnorandnm duxuRiis : its InhMUie* De la 
CailU •mior tjpograpbui et bibliopola Parui«i»is , ff^et- 
tUniorum , Baiyomum , aliorumque sni ordinlt emdilomv 
Kmultii , utrique , inio quotquot hoc argomentnai pertrac- 
tarnnt, aucloribui nniveni* , opei« lioc bipertiln palmam 
'dubiam reddere itudnit; cam, quoi ill! decadibui aut cea- 
turiis numerant, hie chiliadiboi fere binis dignserit. 

Parte priori in originet artia typofirapliIcK inqnirit, il- 
la»qae non Cotteri , non JUenleUi, non aliorDm , ( qnibiu 
•ingulU eniditonim aliqui aucftum eas ivi^mnt , ] ted /»- 
hannh GuUembergii Argentoratrniit iDgcnio acceptas cue 
ferenilai arbitralar. Ab hujus dejn xvo , medio nenpe 
Mculi XV, ad teculi XVI auipicia , ordiiic cltronologico, 
auliquiore* Typographot, eorunique uomioa , palrian, 
domicilium , ojirra primaria, tymbula , epiUpfaia, qnaiido- 
que et progeniem ac gesta priecipua , ciijuscunqae geueri* 
■tla Tuerint , recenset. Altera vero parte typographos ad 
unnm omne», quotqoot ab A. 1469, LuieUam PariMonB 



OLAUS BORRiCHrrs. 3 19 

ancolaere , complexus est. Actedont indtcet tnin Vrkium ^ 
turn Tjpographorum , alphabetici. » 

u4cta Eruditorum^ (Mens. Febr. Anno 1690.^ 
p. 67, 68. 



Art. LXXIX. OLAUS BORRICHIUS. 



i^lai Borrickii Dissertationes Academica de PoetU^ puhUeit 
DUputationibus in Regio Hafniensi Lyceo aaerUmk 
Francqfurti, i683. in k-'^ 



Of this learned Work I copy the following 
critical character Ex Act. Erudit. (i683.) vol. 
JI. p. a8i. 

« Illustre jamdudum inter saecnli hnjos Medicos Chymicosqiit 

nomen est Glaus Borr. chics, Danus , ex quo Dissertation 

nem illam longe eruditissimam de oriu eiprogressu Chemiof, 

Hermeds item sapientiam a Conringianii animadversionibus 

vindicatam , ei docimasticen metallicam in locem eyalgavit* 

Scd posteaquain tractatum de lingua pharmacopceorum y de 

causis diversitatis linguarum , celatibusque Latinof Ungutp ^ 

laetusque id genus plnres in orbem emisit literarium , in- 

finitse lectlonis , judiciique acerrimi philologus, etiticna ac 

polyhistor ab neroiue non fuil agnitus atque depraedicatus ; 

quemadmodum et in tractalibus illis chemicis, non ocula* 

tissimum tantufti arcanorum cbemicorum indagatorem, sed 

et floridissima? latin itatis scrlptorem legentibus omnibus sete 

prodidit. Sed luculentissime idipsum nunc patet ex disser- 

tationibus ejus acadcmicis » in academia Hafniensi ab anno 



3ao o. ioHsiCHiDS. 

1676 ad umniii i68t aMCrtU pnblice', el liM anno itcnni 
cwlgatis. Nam in h!(ce poeiai Grwcos atqne Latino*, atqne 
ex bia quidem illnitriores perccnset onuiea , el quid is illii 
palmam censorianiTe mereatur \irDiilain, accnnte diaceznit, 
eandideqne editMrit. Diaaertationibaa pnemiltitnr pncfatia 
•d laetorcm , in qna ncHinttUa cxcnpU cs ii> , qua ante pta- 
rea annoa de epoptna Ariaiotdica docoerat ptiblice. Oatcndii 
Balem Ariatotelem jui epioe poeteoa ninia arctia drcnm- 
acripaiise limitibtu , pennaaqne adeo liberioria alioqaio 
■[Mritai poetici pina jutla drcnmdlditae , dom dictitavit , 
poeta epico canendam eaie actionem nnam, et qnldera, 
■on que vere geaia ait , aed que fieri el qnomodo 6eri 
poaait. Hvjiu enim legibna h ail itandnai , innamero* pof 
taa e cenm poelamm moroae exclndendoi fore , qui tcI 
ex onina principi* vel plarium Ikciuora pnedara, aed Taru 
aimnl enarrarint ; nollam etiam kiatoriam Biblicam , ncc 
quicquam eorum, qox vere contigerunt, ai^menti cue 
epin , etc. Liberiorem itaqne epico cainpnm permiiieadna 
exiatimat Borricbiua , Aristoiekm non ene normam rtnan 
aul artiiim , $ed iUam iptum ait nnrmam qiioque /wSgen- 
dam, aMCreni. 

Disaertalione* ips> in uniTersuro sunt aeptem , qBama 
duK priorea in GnecU , poiteriorei quinqne in Latini) 
poetia perccnsendia sunt occupalx. Ac in prioribus qoidon, 
poitquam alitor arlia pociim incunabula , nraltiplicenqM 
ejus n»nm diserte , at lolct , eiposuit , poeraa GnecM i» 
certos digerit ordines , eplcos scilicet, eirgiacoa, IjricMt 
f quibut ditbjrambicos eliam ei iambicos annectit,] et dit' 
oiaticoi *eu Iragicoa et comicos. Itcccniet autem GrxcM 
tanlnni , non alibi eliam natos , qui Grseco idiomate pM* 
mata condidemnt , quod in Italica sua Poeiarum Crce- 
conim ffif Airra Neapoti anno i6;6, in Fol. rdtia Laaren- 
tiui Cratius Baro de Ptanura pneititit ; et rcccnset qnideiD 
aecundnm acriem xiatis temporumque , quibns noruerunt; 



p. BORKICHIUS. 321 

vursum , editiones ubique illorum alque interpretes coin- 
dicans , et versus ex iisdem aliquot , ut ex ungue cognosci 
leo possit y subjuiigens. In Lalinb autem poetis recensendis 
ordinem potius aetatis, quam classium peculiarium intuetur, 
eo quod plures Latinomm in genere versuum mixto versentur, 
atque adeo ad varias pertineant classes , Tatanique insuper 
lyricorum, tragicorum, comicoruin apud Latinos, rarior, epi- 
corum autem atque elegiacorum longe densissania sit iiubes. 

Incipit autem a Livio Androuico , qui A. U. C. dxiv 
floruit, poetasque ab eo tempore omnes, qui quidem cla- 
rions praeter caeteros sunt nominis , ad initia usque seculi 
post C. N. XIV, enumerate accuratum circa omnes Tarpam 
atque Aristarchuni agens , nee editiones tantum optimas 
significans , sed et gemroas ex illis nonnullas assuens , ut 
velut ex fimbria de texto reliquo judicare cuivis llceat. 

Ad ea autem tempora dum evagatus est Borrichius, nee 
barbaros illos et lutulentos ut sic dicam , poet'as pdbterire 
»icco pedc sustinuit. Erat enim tum poesis focdis barbaris- 
mis squalida , lepninorum versuum , crepitaculis horrida , 
imo et legis pediae , colorisque poetici , certe maje&tatis 
priscae plane immemor. 

Sed mitiora sperare caepit , postquam circa medium se- 
culi XIV Franciscus Petrarcha , Florenlinus , inclaruit. 
Elic cnim cum barbara adhuc tempestalc ilia epico carmini 
admovisset manum , poetas cevi sui omnes longissimo post 
^e reliquit iutervallo. Cujus vestigia cum infinili prope- 
modum ad nostra usque tempora sunt secuti , Borrichius 
lelectiores dissertationibus reliquis recenset, non temporum 
implius y quibus fioruere , seriem , sed ordinem alpbabeti- 
;nim, ut promtius quaerenti inyeniantur, sequens. 

Auspicatur autem ab Italis, ut apud quos lux baec pri- 

num et nata et propagata est; deinde ad Gallos divertit 

itylum , paucisque deinde Hispanis et Lusitanis enarratis , 

nam illi et in hoc genere pauciores dcprefaenduntor , ct 

4i 



3aa O. BOBBicpiDS. 

raridt illomm ad nos opera transferontur ,) Gennaniv Li- 
tinoi CtnlDin et viginli qoatuor adinoduiii loDgo ordtM 
enarrat , roiqne clariorM tanlum el mdioris prx oicrii 
not*. Nam poetaruni in Genoariia , »i niquam , largisunu 
cat ifget; qurmadnodnm rl ipae BorrJchiut Lie loci tcribi^ 
ID tola bibliolheca Il«gi» Oaniz centum et plures nominaii 
G«ri&aDi« poet**, a te hie non attaetoa. 

Gennanoi poelas exc^tiunt De)g» , lios Angli et Seolii 
qiti quidrm ad Borricbii uoiiiiam pervrnere. Tiara et Talsv 
in r^no ilia esl afTatim , ex una siquidem Acadrmia Oio- 
niensi reditum Carolo regi centum admodiun lunt grainlali, 
ncc paueiores inorieDTi principi Henrico , gprmano regii , 
nt et noptiis regiii cam Cailierina Ltuitana, referenie Bor- 
lichio , aunrrexere. 

Tandem ex vicinia, Bonissla videlicet et Polonia, paiKM 
euro attulisset jusilsque laudibua exomassel, Pattorium puut, 
Swbicium , Vadiium, Fiarcnuum Fabririum , Tiluim , eu. 
ad Danos suos censor delabirur, omissisquc priscis intn 
suam , palrum, et avorum sribinde mein«tri;iiii ' se conliDCl- 

Atringit autem et hie celrbriojcs lantuin, el quod lolenn' 
ejus (uit per omnes disserlalion<>), f]<jsci>los ex illis rtdk- 
niMinios, ut tolut eiinde xslimari hurlus poiiit, intenpfr' 
gii \ el qaemadmodum vemaculos quoque poetas illadrio- 
rei llalorum, Callorum, llispunoruui , Liisiranorum , G<r- 
oianorum, Belgarum, Anglorum el Scoionim, post Laiimtt 
recensitos , nullibi tacuit , ita vernaculos quoque Danic 
■ox vales, imo et jmelriat clarissimas, quod et alibi ftcti- 
tavit , immortalilali in hoc tibro consccl-avil. 

Sed cum inter poelas Danix Lntiitos duo , Bomchii, 
Claudiut et fetrat , velut itellae effulgpant, bis meritistino 
■uo adjungcndut ven'it li'ic Oinus BoriicAiat, qoippe qai 
non in censura tantum ]>oe<arum , »cd el in carmine pia- 
gendo vix quenquam babet siipcriorcm. Pocsios haul tri' 
vialis documenlu vel sola esse potcal clejjia ad poetai, 



p. coLOMEsrus. 3ik3 

aomm nontlna in boc libro attingantnr, directs ; bre^u 
la qaidem , sed tena, TiWda, et ab ipso Pboebo dictitata » 
aaeque reliqna ejus ai^nmenti Tarii poemata, intra Vests 
icrarinm adhnc delitentia , impatienler sitire nos facit« 
Sed commodnm se nobis offert Thomas Bartholinus , 
lanus , isqne uti medicos , ita et poet a optimus, qui pne- 
anun illud de cive soo in tractata xh Medicis poeiis per- 
ibet testimonium : Olous BorncAius, medicus rrgius ei 
cademicus , secundas in poemate partes Jure ei erudiU or^ 
is coi^essione occupavU^ ne pnmas dkam. Pemetrasse eum 
X artis poetical arcana Parnassus in nuce ediUis fidem fa^ 
t^ in quo Smeiii , Gioneri, JUccioU ^ CavaiU aliorumqut 
xdusiriam accurate superavii, Augusto deinile poemate au^ 
usiissimo regi Friderico III. publico Academice nomine 
ratulatus est , et in Laboratorio Borrichiano descrihendo , 
zulorumque operatione decantanda , firmam facilitatem os^ 
'ndit, » 



Art. LXXX. P- COLOMESIUS- 

auU Colometii Rupellensisy Presbyteri Ecciesiof AngUcanm^ 
et BibL Lambethanof Curatoris Opera , Theologiei y 
Critici et Historici Argumenti. 



Gallia Orientalis. 
Faria Opuscula, 
Bibliotheque Choisie, 
Selector Clarorum Firo- 

rum Epistolas, 
Observationes Sacras in 

varia •9. Scriptura: locd. 
Paralipomena ad GuiL 

Cavei F, C, Chartophy" 

lacem de Scriptoribus 

Ecclesiasticis. 



Rome ProteUante. 
Icon Presfyterianorum. 
Parallele tie la Pratique de 

I'Eglise ancieane et de 

celle des Protestans de 

France, 
Lettre au Mr, Justel sur 

CHistoire Critique du F. T. 
Caialogus MSAorum Codi^ 

Isaaci Fossii, 




3^4 r. coLOMEstrs. 

/aneli'iH edita carante lo. Alberta F^neio D. et Pnff. 
Pubi. Hambargi, tumtu Christiaiu Liehetect typit^k- 
ringianit. tjojj. J." 



Of the BiBLioTnitQCK Choislb ttie following Ac- 
count is given in the Acta. ERDDrroBoM. 

BMiotkiqtu Chouie de M. Colamin, fiA ett : MbOtlkeiM 
SeUcm.J Ri^tta, i68*. 8.° , 

• Hisloria Librorum tpiantnm confrrst *d omnit fnem 
iloeirinat prrc>i)im<]a) , nnno t«1 mediocriter Mpien* att- 
(rire point. Ilaqae nnn deranunt, ^amdin lileranmi ha- 
maniornm atifjais amor, cQliuHpie ftiir, qai cam tractarar, 
alio qniilem atU modo'et incceua. Crerit labor kic nobi^ 
linri cam fructii , in r^anibns EnropK , que pott Gntem 
et IlaDiatios lilernrum studia lerius ampleisc , moram \em- 
porit lr|;<>ndi srribpndique ardorp t'ompensarum : multnai 
vero facilior fiiit post inv-ntam airciii TypographicaiD. W 
cum res uliliMimas abusus illico eoniequi toleat , minri 
non dchmus rei lilorarise fatam , auclis in imMPntnm IJ' 
liris, «t ad icribendum accedentibiu hominikni , qnot (»- 
ciiisM vol ipsorom bonorit , vd poblicK utililatts , iaio et 
sabilis bominum intererat. Quid tnita non sctiptnm divnl- 
gatumqiie est , per duo h»c iKcula , ut ita dican , tjrpo* 
graphipn, in Deum et religion«m impium, in norei no»iiiai 
icritaii advfriiim ? qiinm inppio landera pmritu deKiipt* 
CI rr-oocia auni, ab aliis dudam et uepe ct meliai icripu ^ 
Tnnla drniquc mniM librorum cumulara , tit qui nnmernm 
.ortim inire, But ne auloribua jndiciam ferre Tclit, NmIo- 
I'is iKiarr opui baberri , ne<|ae sic tamcn es infiniio laborc 
stir oippditurui , cam eiiam icribenti de libris, indjn 
novi siibnancaniur , qni laboraniem obruant , qtiantumcaa- 
(jne inilustrlnm- Ilaqn* non paunnt non esM imperfect* 



p. coLOMESirs. 3a 5 

Hbrorum et bibliotbecarum histon» , sLve descripfiones. 
Neque tamen deterreri debent viri doctt , quin shidium ad- 
kibeant , ut libri qui prodeunt , cum judicio indicentur , 
est inter alia fint, ut ex infinita illorum farragine selectus 
fieri possit ; commendatis vel notatis , prout utilitate aut 
idoxa cseteris eminent. Inter bos non contemnendam ope- 
ram praestare ccepit autor bic , Paulas Coiomesius , Rupel- 
Unus , erudition is atque industriae suae specimen inside 
exbibeus , in libcllo boc utut brevissimo , et nonuisi cen- 
tum librorum bistoriam referente. Eorum selectnm sno ar- 
bitrio fecit, nuUo , qui appareat , materiamm ordine ob- 
servato : ediliones tamen oplimas notavit , et , ubi epicrisin 
addit , ea usus est moderatione , ut neque sectae studia fa- 
cile detegaty neque de maledicentla querondi ansam cuiquam 
pnebeat, etsi errores aliquando non roticeat. Sed cum liber 
ipse , ut dixirous , bre\is sit , et paucarum borarum tem- 
pore legi possit , non est ut prolixi in excerpendo illo 
simus. Oplamus potius ut laborcm suum continuet Auctor 
doctissimus , utque sit, qui Gallice scripla Latine \ertaty 
nisi ipse bac lingua inposterum uti malit , sicut uti ilia in 
Gallia Orienta/iUagx Comit. anno i66/|, et Opusculis Vlivsk- 
jecti anno 1669 editis^ scriptisque aliis non dubitavit. Uu- 
um atque alterum saltem locum , speciminis et movendi ad 
lectionem desiderii causa annotabimus. Pag, 3i inseritur 
epistola Viri nuper ob doctrinam et bumanitatem celeber- 
rimi, Capcllani , ad Coloroesium anno 1668 scripta , in 
qua refertur, quomodo ex jibbatia Fontebaldensi prope 
Salmurium, cbartae quaedam pergamenae, neglectae et biceraey 
ad mccbanicum usum venditas fuerint , in quibus ex Livii 
decadibus deperdilis octava , decima et undecima , quaedam 
legi potueriut ; unde sperari posse videatur , fore ut ali- 
quando eruantur, quae orbis literatus desiderat , et quae 
frustra in Bibliotbeca Ottoroanica quaesirisse se narrat Pe^ 
trus de Valle, Nibil tamen bac occasione dicilur^ de Graeco 



SaG 5. LKCTIOS. 

iQo, qui pancas ante aDnoi Lolctu* obtnliMC tiegi intrgma 

linoai ptffaibebatnr. 

Pag.S^. coin Scaligcro, advennt o|)iiiioimii f. CIviu. 
Bteeh. ^€Uihema, •Mloitar rvperiri oamiao nammcM, in 
quibiu Clet^iatrm , noluiinue fgrpti rrguije , adMribitor 
eognoiBen QZZANZfiTHPA. . Hoc v«ivni m^ confirnun 
pOMumot , « Kriniii anbe cnjvidam lUattriHimae ; ncc in- 
docta eil AatAiu conjcctura de iatcrpretatione voeit, de 
qua alii deip«raniiit : docM anm cs. PlaUrcbo de Jr. H 
Ottr. Ou^M ap«d £gyptio* pbtrei ligeificaK. Id li Tens 
Mt, cadtMDqac tox mmbtrto* aat popttum lignificarf p<K 
toerit , tentB non inconniodo iiuerprciaiida «Met : mdw- 
(rw popMli. > 

Acta £bdoitoiidk ( 1684) vo/- lu. pp. 3i3, 3i4- 



Art. LXXXI. JACOBUS LECTIUS. 



Jacobi Leetii V. C. Poemata Varia nempe 
' Sylvm. Epicedia. 

Elegite. . EcrletiatUt. 

Epigrammala. Jonah. 

Genfvee AUobr. apod Ptt. et Joe. Chouel. <aatxa- 
in 8," 

DkntciTioit dated , Gtnev. Id. Feb. 1609. 

lU-USTBlUIMia ET GENBKOlIMtlllS PaiHcirisv* 

D. Jott^umo EntfF.sTo 

D. JOAIttll CtSIHIBO, 

D. CaBisTUno, 
D. FaiDEKico Maukitio, 
Princrpibm jtnkaltiau , Comitibai Asvama; , Domints Ser- 
vettm et Bernbur^i , etc. 



J. LEcnus. 3a ^ 

In Poemata CI. Jacobi Leciii IC. et Senatoris sapientissimi, 
lectissiinique Musarum Sacerdotis. 

Lex quod amicitiae , tua quod leclifsima \irtnt , 

Quod ipsa ]>oscIt Veritas , 
Conabar praestare tibi, quum noster Apollo 

Sic me vocatus increpans 9 
Ecquid , ait , furiose , paras ? Lucem addere Soli 

Quis mente san^ cogitet ? 
Sic ille : At contra , Ne me , inquam ^ Phflebe, putato 

Furoris istius reum. 
Obsecro , qui exorto grata tur lumina Soli , 

Num Solis accendit jubar ? 
Haec ille , haec et ego : quae dum versamni utrinqua 

En carmen hoc abortii : 
Hanc tibi quo geminam gratatur Beta coronam, 

Yocls luuro communibus 
Qu^ cinxere caput , Tbemis hinc , hinc dlus Apollo , 

Lkcti , coetern& tibi. 

Theodorus Bkza. 



Then follows a Greek Poem of ten lines by 
Isaac Casaubon , - — and after , many other Com- 
mendatory Toems in I^in, by Jacomot, etc. etc. 



(Pag. 100 ) 

In Sccevolas Sammarthani Francict Thesaumrii poemata 

eleganiissima, 

Nos quoqne , nos ceisi qui cana cacumina Jurae ^ 
£t scopulos apgre scandimus AUobrogas , 

Qui Rhodanum bibimus , prselabentemque Lemauum , 
Qu& Khodano et mistat Arria Tolvit aquas , 




9«ft I. LECTIUS. 

Viilimu*, ecce, tiiat , O .SaMiiiiari)»ii« , Cmwmu, 

Sacrai|nc ti in mrdiii Kris rnulta joci*, 
Accinu^rc lyrx , li qua pil cti gloria , iiuklrir , 

£t deditnu* Irlu* ore fatenre tono*. 
Omnia jam )aie .Smninarlhatiuni arxa rciuliani, 

Jamque [ireinit iioslra* molJior ira (em. 
Panes, Hamadryatlct , ])r*adcs , i'umunaqnr Virf;>i 

Gettil , et in laudfi it iicidui nmnc tuat 
Il>»i; olim ooslrarn Veir^lis qui pntlulit urbem , 

Maiimus iiigrnio , maiitnut arte senci, 
£l qui s-Yiw leiiet dncta) Jacomoltui aur«>, 

Dum regil in Wricui aurca |ili-ctra inodiM, 
Allonili pendent, cimi quiP ^ir^a MnroDetn, 

£t Flactum , el Clarii luinina piisca cfaort. 
Ahgoe alius, dicunt paMorea qncni quoque ^aien, 

Scilicet aspvnit laudibui ista suit 



Gttilielmo SaUustio BarUiaiio , pueta: GaUo incompantiH 
Epicedium. 

Hit fateor, nemo casuviis inscribere honorem, 

Aut pater Aonii debuit ipse chori. 
Gratia sed qnoniam taciti prope nuUa doloria , 

Nee videar naesias non maduisse f;ena» , 
Audiat ecce gemens etiam me lurLa gemeotem ; 

Ecce meus vano mtinere ptccet amor : 
Et titulns salicm esto, Bonl super Kthera IjubJl 

Notus cget nuUo , qui jacet blc , litolo. 



PAPiLLoir. 3^9 



Art. LXXXII. ABBfi PAPILLON. 



BibUotheque des Auieurs de Bourgogne par feu M. VAbbd 
Papillon , Chanoine de la Cliapclle au Riche de Di^ 
jon, A Dijon ^ chez Philippe Marteret^ Imprimcur et 
labrairej place du Palais* 2\^ol,JbL 1742. (Portrait.) 



The Author, bom i. Aug. 1666, died a 3.* Feb. 
1738. Eloge of the author prefixed. Son of Phi- 
lip Papillon , Advocate of the Parliament , and of 
Anue-Ursule-Paressot. His family were derived 
from Tours. 

Many particulars of this Family may be found 
in Mimoires de TAbbe de MarolleSy (p. i, et 
732,) VHistoire Ecclesiastique de Beze , (I. p. 
75o, 774, 780, en i56i,) et VHistoire du Col^ 
lege de Na\^arre , ( p. a68, 4o7> et 4o8, Part. I. 
Edit, in 4.'' ) 

The Family was very ancient at Dijon ; and 
allied to many Houses of distinction. Among these 
was Almague Papillon , of Dijon , Valet de Cham- 
bre to Francis I. and a good poet of his time , 
aged 72 , in ibSj^. He was a friend of the cele- 
brated Poet , Clement Marot. There was also 

Thomas Papillon , a lawyer and Advocate of the 

42 



33o I. BEZA. 

Parliament of Paris — author of « ConiBieDtai; 
on the Digest, Paris, 1634* etc. 

The Arms of the Abbe were a single bat* 
terfly on ared/ield. (1) 

This Work is full of the most copious and 
exact researches, and supports an high clu- 
racter. It is An handsomely printed Library* 
Book. 



Aat, LXXXIII. THEODORUS BEZA. 



Theodon Bexae l^aeld Poemata Varia , 

SylvK, Elf^a. 

Epitaphia, Epigrammata. 

Iconei. Emhlemata, 

Cato. Centoriut. 

Omnia ah 4pto Auctore in rum utium Corpta od- 
lecta et recognita. {Apud Henricum Stephanam^ d 
Jac. Sioer.) Aimo m.d.uvii. if." pp. 386. with Dad. 
etc. (Rjiitts.) 

The Copy belonging to the Public Library at 
Geneva , from whence this was taken , has tbi 
following MS. Dedication t 

IixoTKi BiBUOTHEcc Gkicbvehsi PotLKiTA Tk. Bkm Ht~ 

MDKK ET GBATITUDIHtS ZKOO OBTVLtT GBOhCIC* 5lOI>* 

xuirDvs Pkaksckickt i Zutkiskl. 



(i) Tbe Papillons of Ktal, ipnmg from Fraacci b«r « gAmtm 
hewren 3 butUrJliei on a htue Jield. 



T. B£ZA. JJl 



DSDICiTOBT P&EFACE. 

4 Genevosce et JnUquce Nobilitatis virOy Domino* ViatczB^ 
%kO MoRKOYVs&Y ile Zastrisell y Domino in BosKowir ei 
Letoxi iz , Marchionatus Morauice Senatori , ei S. C. M'^ 
ConsUiario : Patruo ^ Tutori , ac Patri suo obseruemdo. 
Hxc NoN casteris adgnatis meis .vniuersis et singulis, 

'Veucbslaits Mo&eowset de Zasteisell Junior S. P. D^ 

Maovo et exeellenti ingenio viri, cum diumum illud^ 
•ibi a summo rerum optfice datum, agnouissent, et se doo* 
trinae peuitua. dedidissest, quicquid poterat lalioris impendiy 
contemptis rebus aliis , ad inquirendae veritatia studium , et 
ad beue merendum de genere humano omne id contule-^ 
ront : existimaates • sine hoc tndefesso studio homines ho~ 
niinnm nomen uequaquam tueri posse y. et in> perpetuis ac 
plusquam Cimmeriis ten^ris versaadum esse. Hac in seii<^ 
tentia et Pythagoras fuisse videtur, qui duo hominibus 
loDge pulcherrima data esse dieebat^ vevitatem amplecti, et 
beneficiis operam dare : addens irtrumque cum Deorum 
inunortaiium operibus comparari posse. Qu4m bene hoe 
cadat in D. Theodorum Bezam nostrum^ testantur tot eius 
Ittcubrationes , a tot annis editat, quas praesens suspicil 
etas y posteritas mirabitur : quo 'viro , mifai , cui ex singu- 
lari Dei prouidentia conligit cum eo domestice ac familiari- 
ter TiuerCy nullum "seX pietatis, 'vel prudentiae^ vel denique 
wtutum omnium, quae virum Tcre nobilem deceant, exem- 
pkun contigit viderc illustrius : et , quod me magis movet , 
qu6dqne per omnem \itam in hoc circumferam pectore, 
, cuius tummo ingenio ^ summo cum iudicio coniuncto, sum- 
ma aetaa nihil deterit. Ad veritatis quod attinet studium , 
ardore, et zela illudaraplexus fuerit, iuucnis etiam, quibus 
et quot periculis sese obiecerit, quomodo patriam, parentes, 
cognatos, et alia huius iritae commoda lubens deseruerit : 
testator Confessio ad pareutem scripta, Coniessio, inquam. 



33a T. aiEJL. 

qua plnriniK Ecclesix nunc pro »ua Tlantur : testator Hb- 
loria Gallic*, el palpt hoc Orbi Cbrisliano. Quantum vctv 
mereri ituduerit , iiamo quantum bene mcr'itns »■( de Ec- > ' 
clesia et Cliristi (gloria , qiiBntiim de bonis literis, qnonm 
vel solo nomine in omnium Emdiloruni pectoribiJS codm- 
cralus dicatiisquc itmpfr slabil ac manebii : quantum deni- 
qne de multis allii : rgo mihi dicere non tuiDO , et satinj 
cue iudico tanlis de rebus lacere , quam paaca dicert- 
Cerle D. O. M. hnnc virura hoc \idelur finsisse consilio, 
Tt haberent alij quem imitarentur , cuius similes esse Td- 
lent. Videbor fortasse etiam dum liic pauca profero , tire 
modcstissimo, si liivc legal, nimium in siii laudatioue pro- 
fusDs, ^o mihi nimium parous. Sed vt ad propottltun det- 
cendam, inter D. Bez«e metiu iofinita, refero ego, et mccaa 
referunt alij , tcripta qaoque dus poctica. Qnuro eniM Dm 
hoc ingenium conslitnitset omni bonorum genere cuinulate, 
noluit ornamenlo boc carere, poeiica videlicet factdlaie, de 
qua noil minus vere quam eleganter Venusinus noster : p»- 
tes hunc esse poetam, Ingenium cui fit, rui mens diuinior- 
Itaque vt in aliis , its in bac quoque arte laudatissima eicellne 
datum est, vt eliam princeps sit babiius Epigranunatu pnc- 
serlim scribendi , iam turn (Etatis, qnuro in Gallia florertat 
eruditissimi, Joannes Siracelius, Adrianns Tumebus, Geoi^ 
giua Buchauanus , Joannes Teuiu* , Antonius Goneanas , 
Mellinus Sangellasius , Salmonius Macrinus. Quid 7 et ipiit 
Iialis admiraiioni full , inter quos tnm facile prwstanlissi- 
nms habebatur M. Anionius Flaminiui, qui non veritns est 
de D. Beza, quum Francisci secundi Geneililiacon cunscrip- 
sisset , in banc crumpere vocem , nunc deroom sese agnoi- 
ceie Musas superaiis Alpibus in Galliai peiieirasse. Tlon 
Bulcm tiic loquor de prarclaro illo opere poetico , vfpoie 
Psaltcrio Gallicano , quod ita exceptum fuit , vt eliam oi 
Germanicam, Bobemicam, Anglicanam, Scoticam, et plmtt 
linguas feliciler sit tnuulatum, quodque caittant, ac in de* 



T. BIZA. 333 

lictis habent Ecdesiae Ortbodoxa^ omnes : neque de Ulo lo- 
qaor , in quo Psalterium totum yariis carminum generibusy 
LAtin^ reddidit eradttiftsimcy et pene ad verbamy vitatis 
q[nantum potait fieri parapbrasibas , qtiod facile ex com- 
pftratione cum magno illo Bucbanano apparere poterit : 
omitto etiam Canticum illud Canticorum Solomonis, versi- 
bus trocbaicis dimetris catalecticis ita adomatnm , vt facile 
fdios a siroili conata absterrere possit. Sed de boc opertf 
ontio instituitur , quod nunc in lucem damns , quo Bezam 
iion minus meritum esse affirmo , qu^m in scriptis suis aiiis* 
An enim boc non est bene mereri, si Tirtutem stiis omes 
landibus , latentem in bonis ingeniis excites : si vitia vir^ 
Inti obstantia detesleris, et quantum in te est, tollas : si 
Iionestam defunctorum , et quos Deus aliis prselncere to- 
lait y memoriam in vitam reuoces ? Quae omnia , et plura , 
quam bic sint praestita diiudicanda et ampiificanda relinquo 
^midsy viris laudatis. Ij enim in causa sunt, ij multipli- 
cibus tandem effecerunt precibus , Tt opus hoc ab ipso 
Auctore in bac summa senecta , in tantis occupationibus sit 
collectum et recognitum. Sed recensendae sunt causae, qui- 
bus y boc vt facer et , passus sibi est ab amicis persuaderi. 
Jntellexit enim et pro certo compertum babnit , JuueniUa 
ista sua poemata ab Aduersariis > non tam in sui , quam 
in Dei ipsius odium , subinde recudi , et boc non tantiim> 
^ed et multo indigniora effingi ac addi. Quae san^ audacia, 
vel impietas potius , detestanda «st et intolerabilis. Scrip- 
ait ista D. Bexa , liberiiis quidem , sed iuuenis admodum , 
«t adbortante viro optimo doctissimoque Meliore Volniario 
preceplore suo , edidit , incilatus insuper cxemplis , tam 
recentiorum, quam veterum. Sed quam primum Cbristi 
cognitione fuisset imbutus, et verae Ecclesiae cinis factus 
esset , nemo ista priiis , nemo seuerius , et quidem publlce, 
quam ipse D. Beza damnauit : ac -ab eo tempore omnia 
ffua dicta et scripta .in solius Redemploris sui laudem di-. 



33{ r. BEZA. 

mit. Gnms eqnide^ bac eaoM , ttd et altera wmi fv*i 
qnocpe [poitdens babrt. AdnMMiim* ttum fuit, m  mb 
pMici* , tiM i*U Tndiqiie coUigi poemata , ea pcxfCfW 
qnv Botidiiin cdila , ct IntaniBi it pablicesttv , im 
sine etiani iniiilo mvctoK : qood fcnc aec potnit, wK i^ 
bait , ne ah aMwiMiwi* qiiid«ni : cdoctns ne^^lis alia 
Ttrom^, qni ob iatit coUccloribai magi» deft>miCi, qMa 
onuti fmcnui. Qaibtu de catuu coactiu fen fnit bw 
in loodaiii pnneiu opiu coUIgprpt et rvtrognojceret. Qon* 
antem nihil bibu ilk cOfiUTei , qaaai- de riid— e, d 
wbl n domntica da* dakiMiBiqac coarcnatiaaa ia pi- 
ttiaiB cuet redenndiiB , pbcnii fin optiaMt , et ad o^a^ 
bniwnitatit landen &clo , ia perpetaan amiattM Mom 
MeBumam, me boc opere, pivier obumk npectabewMr 
dooare , et meo arbitiio rc^ totaia camntlere. Ego to* 
ganinu lanti viri crga me bcnraolenda immortali , ct at 
quid temere itatnercm, commanicaai Uta, tam cum mcbr 
qnam com D. Bene amiciuiiiu*. lllii itaqne noa taaina 
constnlientibiu , verum etiam serio adbortanUbiu , ac ft* 
genlibns, prodennl bxc Poemata : Pocmata h«c dicfl,  
qnibiu Husk et Cliarilc* ipsz tendlM sdos digito* fragiaaO 
rouram sncco delibntos , vl in Callimacbi poematia oUbt 
abliuMe sunt tUx : tpe non dubia fretus D. Bexam baat 
edilionem in optiiiiam acceplomm partem. Tibi Tera,Pa- 
truc obscmande , ac vobis omnibni Agiiati cbaiiauiBir 
douom hoc ticiuim dono , offero, vobia dico , el tMoaeen: 
Qnibas potiiu i Sed tibi in pritnij , Patme , pater, et ta- 
tor , qui ab ipsa pneritia inea parentis ei^ me vice 4e- 
foEctus es , qui secundiun Deom causa es bonomm mearuM 
omnium. Tua patema ctira el pradentia faclnm , vt prx- 
clarcH illos viros ad stadium illad sapieniiac mibi prxeimtcs 
audiaerim : ei qnibas honom ac gratitudints causl nonuno 
Melchiorem Tilesinm , Laurenltnm Circlemm , Joannoa 
Tbeopoldom, Cre^oriom Bersnannnm, Wolfangnm Amlin- 



T. BEZA. 335 

pim, Joannem Jacobnm Grynaeum , et tandem ipsnm hunc 
lostrum D. Theodorum Bezam. Ante omnia mihi saepe oc- 
turrit , qnanto cum fructn , una cum multb aliis generosis 
idolescentibus prima iecerim literarum fundamenta in il- 
tutri ac celebri Schola Brigensi Silesiomm : et propterea 
mnqnam intermitto bene precari lUnfttrissinio y Renerendi»- 
kimoque Principi , ac Domino , D. Joachimo Friderico , 
[>aci Lignicensi, et Brigensi, praeposito Magdeburgensi ^ 
?tc. nutritio eius scbolae benignissimo : optans simol et 
>ptatiims semper , tI FiUj quoque celsitudmis suse illus- 
trissimi , parentis et maiortnn landatissimis insistant res- 
igiisy sicnti magna iam de illis spes affulgeti in primis 
le natu maiore , Principe Joanne Christiano. Qnod meum 
return augeii sentio , quoties recordor (nunquam autem 
aon recordor ) eiusdem laudadssimi Principis beneficio , 
|uum iam essem in extera mittendus loca , ac studiorum 
itinenimque meorum cursns esset absoluendus , Joannem 
Paludium Brigensem , singulari quodam fato mihi fuisse 
prsefectum. lUe enkn quantum de roe et famiiia mea, Yt 
;>aucis multa dicam , meritus sit , testatum reliquit ipse 
D. Beza in Praefatione sua Yiri mei Nobilis, et ego apud 
smnes bonos pnedicare -non desino, donee is qui sum , 
Mse desinam. Vides igitur dum alios laudo , te ipsum 
laudo, ex cuius fonte vel cura fideti haec proficiscuntur. 
Precor autem ex animo , cum bona tibi omnia , turn etiam 
iioCy yi non minori cum felicitate ac laude, atque etiam 
mb eodem Joanne Paludio, administrari contingat tutelam 
Seorgij Sigismundi Prackschicky de Zastrisell , (i) patmelis 
[lostri y omnibus nobis cbarissimi , et sine ingenium , sine 
industriam spectemus , non vulgaris expectationis. Sed 
sfTecisti iam , vt ille et in bospitio et in conuictu, tam sua, 
juam familiae lotius cum laude, apud D. Bezam mihi auc- 

(i) Tli€ gi?er of this Copy to the Genevan Library. 




336 T. BIZA. 

CMMiiL Habet pneterea ttmnlom Tcm aartaad* gUni 
Geotgiiu Sigiimnitdiu , qnod oUm psrenti sno -4 dbviMM* 
illo EiroiBo Rndiagero , Puhcrij k se editi toani alMr ol 
dicatnr. Habet et p«q)abrc« iwm , D. Ladidatm Iuhm 
Z«rotinviD , com pndecto Gcorgio Scbwhakefio ib HmMw 
feb : el D. Zdenkonem BriniccBiem, BaroBcm TsImIhm^ 
Ginn Epiioro •do Adano RopaUo k Biffe « ba r g , ■lMir|ii 
•micM GenerotiiHrno* , qui Mut TtrtntSnu 
addere pounnl. Eonun ttim, qnoa nomion 
grinationei , et conatiu , ad htinc iinem i 
recti , Tt esemplo tint {KMterii , (niiqne c 
Eanpnblicain et patriam itraenL Sed et i 
occauone , alqae imnmrtalea habeo gratiaa , 
Heroi , ac Domino Cando Baroni Zcrotiiio , Arte ct Martt 
clariMimo , perpetno Horarae , ac familiji ZerotinomBi or- 
namento, Cognalo nostra ninlti* nomiDibns at ua t Mai o, 
(jnod litem tnii ac commendatioiiibns cbariore* nos D. Bo* 
efficere ttadnerit et dignatu* lit : Tnde, cnm non exigna floie- 
rint commoda , precamiir Deam nt nobb hnnc Carohn 
din Kmel incolaraem , florentera , de patria booisqne oa- 
nibm bene mereulem. Its enim audini ab exteris peregn- 
nantibnt, se cam in Germaniam ireni, studio mo satisfmM 
non sunt arbitrati, nisi et Moraniam viderint : neqne am 
in Moraniam venissent, nisi Caroli Zerotini aspectn et col- 
locntione fmcrentur. Ctu similera teri landem in Tidal 
Bohemia ab exteris oblinet et iam din obtiouit vir nagni- 
ficns D. Venceslaus Bndowicui a Budovra V. C«i. H. Con- 
liliarius, communis amicoi noiter. Sed ad te redeo, obter- 
vande Domine Patme, Pater, et Tutor obniie rogans, ^ 
tibi et toti nostne famili« preciosnm hone thesaumm com- 
mendatum e»e unai. Et qnia D. Beix placait elegtnti 
Kpigramroate nostra esomare insignia , visum fnit ea Uc 
adiiere. Priora vero quz loni, illii nunc tlimur, et Tii fnemi' 
maiorei nostri. Altera, antiqniora Tidentnr, »ed eadem »m> i 



T. BEZA. 337 

elinuenU non ita pridem ia agro qiiodam nottro qutbut ali- 
quis ex nostra familia ai\te aliquot ccfilum atinos , in Scnatu 
patriae (yt certo animaduertimui ) ad confirroandum conii- 
lium qnoddam publicum quod adhuc reteruatur , vtui fuit. 
Nee intermittere hoc loco poitum , quid dc nobit Morauiai 
Maibat Historicus. . Ille enim multis probare conatur ratio- 
nibus, familiain ^astrisellorum ex Galliis oriundam. Quicquid 
ait , grata nobis esse debet ista cuin Gallit amicitia f inpri- 
mis D. Bezae viri nobilisiimi erga nos omnet benevolentia 
tingularis. Yiuat igitur Bcza cum tuis omnibus , viuat ita- 
ram atque iterum , cui placidam optamut senectam , cui 
officia nostra deferimus omnia. Scripsi ex arce Ilot covicanti | 
Mense Martio. m.d.xctii. » 



The following unprinted Epitaph by Bcza is 
inserted in a Copy of the Poems in the Public 
I^ibrary of Geneva , corrected by his own hand 
in numerous places. 

D. O. M. S. 

AvvAM Taeuttam , NoBiLi Feaiico TAaVFFO , ClVB 

Gekveusi ziATAMy Anno yiTM noziESTits. rxRACTJi 

xx¥. Relioiosiss. in Cheisto moetuam I 

Theodoeus Beza VlTElCUS, 

Catbaeira Plara Matee, 

BAPTIStA RocnA MAElTUSy 

MaeSTISS. bog rUNESTO CAEMIZIE LUOEBAHT GeITBTA 

MaETII die XXIX y AEHO ULTIMI TEMPOEIl ClOlOXlCttll. 



Anna , ebeu privigna tuo suavissimii Betm , 
£t plus quam ulla qIU fiiia grata patri| 

43 




338 T. BBCA. 

AvvAy tm napcr tarn ffift oMn pmaliy 

QuB oMiri Vila vlE flla charm aoa, 
AvvA, too conjnx taai naper 

Fratii accepta vUi qaaai fait 
Eeea jaeet, nobis properata aiortiay 

Pignora felicit bit duo oonjugn : 
Ami 9 tnoi qnitqiiit morct cogn o vit, 

Et Tila optavit TiTcre poiie pari. 
Ncno tnat Tocet extreiaat audit, AavA» 

Optarit simili qaiii tibi laorte OMni. 
AvsA, igitnr merito not te coBumnulNHi 

Hb luminm jntlb proteqnlnnir l acijnua , 
Ab (i) Dent 9 at nottrot dement toUre dolonty 

Accipe qnat ndo fandinnit ore pveoet. 
Qoa recti bac Tixit da nobit Thrcre ^ritny 

Hac date qua tancte est moitna, morte, 



\t p. 345 commences 

ArrENDix AD H«c Poem ATA, 



At p. 368 is 

AOMOHITIO DK HOC OpSRK BT HAC APPBITDICS. 

Ilflec tola Editio primum ccKpta, et maxima ex parte 
fuit absoluta a Stephaho. Delude Tero qoura pneter nr 
pectationem nacti tandem estemus Jlffuras EmblemaUim f 
atqiie eximiot vir D. Johannes Jacomotus Barrrmsis ia- 
terea temporis felicLter yertisset Abrahamum Sacrificantem, 
auctom non parum fait opus , et ad finem postea per- 
ductum k Jacobo Stoebo. Ad Appendicem vero qnod 

(i) Sen tic ex MSS. B. 

Qua te, dante, pi^ bac Tint, da Tirere vita. 



J. PASSER 4T. 339 

spectat ^ addita sunt quae superiut fuerant praetermissa , 
nee cttius ab amicis apud quos lalebant y haberi poterant : 
atque hiue aliquando in suum quaelibet locum , si reite- 
randa esset Editio , erunt transponenda. Sunt etiam hie 
quaedam plane noira, qualis est dnlcissima ilia Ixunentatio 
animw Christiana €id vitam (Ktemam anhelantis : quale 
est heroieum illud in Dioscoridem Sarraceni :■ qualia ad 
MeUssum Epigrammata : quale in primis et illud est in 
Pttteaman , cujus impudentissimuHi de Theodori Bezos 
Jpostasia mendacium per totam Europam , magso adver- 
aariorum cum applausu sparsum y dignun profecto hac 
fuit coramendatione , dignum memoria perpclua. Licet au- 
tern summus et sanctissimus senex Dn. Beza totns bacte- 
■us in hac senecta fuerit et adhuc sit in illustrandis Annotar 
tionibus Maioribus in N. TestamenUim y ac fere Cygneam 
illis cantionem addiderit , tamen ut severiores istas tempe- 
raret Meditationes , ut amieis gratiticarctur , \irtutem or- 
naret , vitia detestaretur , solitus est in hunc usque diem 
ludere interduro Epigramma, et quidcm tanta cum felicitate, 
tanto cum acumine, ut hoc ipsum yegetae ipsius ac admi- 
rabilis sencctae contra improbissimorum hominum falsos cla- 
mores, indicium esse possit charissimum. Caetenim monentur 
bic Typographic ne temere , et sine yoIub late familiae Zas- 
triselionun hoc opus recudant y \el ad minimum Johannem 
Poludium Philophilum qui hiijus rei curam in se suscepit, 
prius consultent. Posset enim cos y si qui contra fccerint , 
facli sui pcenitere^ 



Art LXXXIV. JOHN PASSERAT. 



1 . Joannis Passeratiiy Eloquentias Professovis^ ct Interpre- 



MOB NciMfuam aaifkac tjrpit mtandam. P»n*iu^^^ 



L JommnU Pat$tnUu Eio^-enlite Pro^taoru el laavptf 
Beffi Ortuionrj et Prafatione$. Pttrittu , lyW Jl^ 
UuUm Ikntrear BibliaptAam , yia JacoA»t, mt iiil^ 
*tgaa ilantiM et ftjd Neixitrii iGo^>, «." |]p, 350. 



3. fitevtU dn (Bmrvi Pocfiqvei de Jean Patserat Idtiar 
et Jnlajirele da Roy. AiigmenU de ptut de U maUi, 

otttrr /m prvcedanlti imprfnioni : Dcdir « JHowa^ 

fUCf , d rEinr-ifiw tie la I'ontaimr. u-DCTi. ui 8.*^ 
473. ( A Porlrait of tlie Author. ] 



JoiKxi* PiuBmin ELocnnr. 

• Hic Ml ille Joannes Passeratius arigine Tr«ceiui(, ifi 
primm fere ajiud Parijios in scholii Itegia reconditas W> 
LBtinilatu opet aliquanUi (liligrnlins Rt arruraliiu opliflir 
nit, cum Turncbus , Auralus, LaDibinu^, ceterique priis 
in eadcm scbola profess! Grxcis paliuimuot Auctoribtn 
interpret and 11 operara et indiulriant iinpeudi<uen[. Potent 
ii qiiidrm ex vinbra c) pulocrc icliolastico iu aperUn 
fori lucrm prodire rl ml rrruin udmiiii&lrationem se ctui- 
ferre ; ncc enim ei deer.int opjiorluna ciiiilis dtsciplinv 
pnuidii , cuitu pnros UmpiUosque foniea apad Bttsri|» 



r. PASSER AT. 34i 

4 diutorna Jacobi Cuiacij con^etudine affatim' hauferat et 
imbiberat. Sed P. Ramo eloquentiae doctori delectus a Re^ 
successor in ea demum professlone consenuit, nobilemque 
doctrinj! suae famam yel apud remotissimas orbis t^me na- 
tiones longe lat^que propagaoit , cum nihil vulgarc , nihil 
tritum , nihil e medio sumptum afferret , ob idqhe politia* 
. simi quique homines etiam ex ipso Senatu celebrc eius au- 
ditorium frequentarent , ac yelut ex nitidis ct fragrantibut 
' eius hortulis lectissimos Romanae elegaptias flores incredibilt 
cum \oluptale excerperent. Fuit altero captus oculo , facie- 
que rubore suffusa, quae nescio quid austcrum et inaroabile 
prae se ferret. Sed ejus ingenia nilril erat anuemut , nihil 
.serraone facetius , nihil tsu et congressione iucundius. Qua 
singulari roorum suavitate incredibilet tui amoret in men- 
iibus hominum excitabat. Adeo quidem ut ab Henrico 
Memmio Tiro clarissimo iis amicitiam et familiam semel ac- 
ceptus ad ipsos unde triginta annos apud earn in summa 
animorum el studionim coniunctione \ixerit. Extant huius 
gratissimi convictus ct otij testes multi lusus / Tariuquc non 
vulgaris argumenti poematia , quibus y vi aniiqui moris est, 
solebat quotannis ineunte Januario patronum ilium suum 
salutarCy et quaesitis ex tam preciosa Musarum sypellectile 
muneribus magis ac magis demereri. Ac vtinam quae in 
Ciceronem, SaJustium^ Suetonium, et Latinos poetas propi 
onines iampridem adnotauit , aliquando- qvioq^ in lucem 
excant. Sed quam ego vereor ne et baec et.>alia negligenter 
ab auctorc habita, nunc etiam post eius obiluni' negligentiut 
' ab alijs habeantur ? Ob baec merita dignissimum ilium ju- 
dicauimus ^ qui tot inter eximios bonarum literamm 
proceres locum hie suum tueretur, ac velut agmen ipsum 
lore quodan^il^do suo clauderet. His enim extremis rei 
literariae temporibus nisi Scaligeri , Lipsij y Casauboni, cum 
aliis paucissimis adbuc supersint, quis vltimum politioris 
literaturae decus in huius tanti viri morte concidisse non fa- 




Hk tittH in p«m Jainu PuMrthu onM, 

Auonii doctor Stfitii doqaiL 
IMtdpali i««aM>ra> tunilo date Mvta ma^ 



Hoc colta ofEcio meu molliter i 
Sint modo carminibus oon 



Teni , abU : mg tos venistu , abibitis t 



Alivd. 
Miwri beatiis portus hie est corporis , 
Commune tectum , Inrbidx vil« qoies : 
Nemo nnde aberrat, czca lit licet via; 
Egreditur ande nulius , ingressni semel 
NeceMitatis lege : sed poientior 
nine Christui invictum unus extuKt pcdem , 
Ad astra fnnctis libertim pandens iter. 
Hac babilo tandem , clamus setema domn , 
Ubi ope* avari coadilK Ditis jacent. 



p. DE coMnrE9. 343 

Qui tim 9 Tiator , qiueris : ipse nescio : 
Qui yi» futurut tu, tameo per me tciet. 
Ego tuque pulyis, umbra et umbrae ftomniniii* 



JoHK Passerat, bom in i534 9 at Troye in 
Champagne; died in Sept. 1602, aged 68. 

Lord Rochester has imitated Passerat's Poem 
entitled a Nthil. d Johnson has given this Poem at 
length in his Life of Lord Rochester, observing 
that Passera£$ Works are not common, (i) 



Art. LXXXV. PHILIPPE DE COMINES. 



Memoires de Mess ire Philippe de Comines Seigneur d^ Ar^ 
genton , oil fon troin'e VHisloire des Rois de France 
Louis IX. et Charles nil. T^ouvelle Edition » ReHie 
sur plusieurs Manuscrils du terns ^ enrichie de Notes 
et de Fiffires , avec un Recueil de Traitds , Lettres , 
Contrats et Instructions ^ utiles pour VHistoire^ et n^- 
cesscUres pour V^tude du Droit Public et du Droit des 
Gens, Par Messieurs Godefroy, Augmenttfe par Mr, 
rAbbtS Lenglet du Fresnqy. A Londres^ et se troupe 
h Paris chez Rollin , Fils , Quai des Augustiris, 
MDCCXLVIll. 4 ^* <^ 4«^ 



This is the best edition of De Comines. 

(i) Johnson's Liue$ of the Poets^ voL I. p. i8i. 



344 l*- »* COMI.TES. 

'llie fuUawiiig IIedic&tiok is seldom to be 
found in copies, having been earlj suppressed , 

IIOMAOK 

Conucr^ tv llakot d* not jonn. 
Tr^ mndrl* <hi PikvitT Iltmmnii. dant te ^rrre. 
Par la Prudence, Ic (3)mniB<^ «t TArtivitc. 
IhosK VK PoKTKa uiK Cniia4)«irX|^^ 
PuiMinll »(ait la d^rciKlra. ^^^r 

Ckkbi do Solui i ^^J^ 

Aimf Jc rOffirief-, ' 

, Vi paur fairc I'admiralion da Penplu , 

Ik coRTaxiNT *a* anNanu mukk* a t.*mmb 

An Tilik dn Mn^naiiiinr I'rcdrric Augiwlc : 

An p«tit Nevett ^ I'liMtaoible Manrice, 

La terrenr de rAulridueu. 

Au OKAHD, A L'lNTaBHDa, AD VicTOkmR 

HAaECRAL CoMTB DE Saxe ; 

Donl le nom 

Crai^ poor loajoura dam le cfBur des tnaipMt 

IMcore par *ei lauriers let faeureui fattn de Ik' 

L'Aaai Lekclet du Feesitoi 

Lai pr^nte ant foible marque de mMI' rcspMit 

Dan* cette nouvelle Editjiw 

De L'RisTOiaE d'uh Gbaitd Rov, 

Dont il aaroit fait lbs d^licei, 

COMIIE IL PAtT CELLEI Dt) PLUI JDITB 
ET 

Du PLUS JoDiciEDs DE tE* SuccEuanE*. 



A. F. RAINERIO. 345 



Art, LXXXVI. M. ANT. FRANC- RAINERIO* 



Air JUustrissimo ei Eccellentiss. S, Fabiano De MoniL 
Cento SonetlL Di M. Anton Francesco Rainerio, 
Gentilhvomo Milanese. Con breuissima Fspositione dei 
soggietli loro , et con la Tauola injine. m.dxiii. 4*^ 
Al Reverendiss, et Illvstrissimo 5. Jnnocenzo Car-^ 
dinale De Monti, Breuissima Espotitione Di M* liie^ 
ronimo Rainerio Gentilhuomo Milanese. Sovra di 
Cento Sonetli et Valtre Rime aggiunte loro, M.D.L1II* 
Colophon. Impressi in Milano Per Gio. Antonio Bor^ 

8^^' (0 



Illtstaissixo et Egckllehtim. Siohob. 

Ft' costume degli Antichi Gentili, Yietato poi da U noitra 
legge dioina, di procacciarsi ne le fortune aduerfe, et ne 
le graui necessita , da se medesmi la morte : Chi col ferrO| 
chi col Telcno, et chi con altro roodo; tecundo che piu 
loro aggradiua. Giudicando essi minor infamia finir la \ita 
a voglia loro , ch' a 1' altrui cenno imperioio ; condotti 
( com' a dir ) n' e Trionfi et n' e tpettacoli pnblici da Vin- 
citori Nemiciy 6 crudelmente yccist. Queito caso auiene 
hora a me Sig. mio ; perche bauend' io scherzato ne i 
primi anni de la giouentii mia , come iogliono molti , in 
diuerse composition! et Yolgari et latine; cjpel tempo che 
da r uflBcio mio di Segretario de Principi m' era lecito , 

[i] Anotlier Ed. Giolito, i5S4. i^-* 

• . 44 



346 A. F. BAmuo. 

penundo che boo ■* hanetMra k fax' comente di com tilt, 
et di (4 poco niore ; ritrono fiior' in >tain|Mi hor tiu gou, 
lior vn' altn de le nie; li mal acconde per6, cb' apena 
1e ricoDotco ; m non qnmto die ewon fdori col niio nomt 
ijifelice , in dtdiio d* etser condotte in T<du miMnmente , 
■com' in Trionfo dk U mi« Sorte nemicf ; che mlia pti^ 
«o>Mt piii Tohc ne le «mw graadi, et mi peicnote uicon 
in "queite minime. Et pcrb cb Y euenpio di qn^li Anticla 
Oentili , contr* a la legge noitn , et per cMrema neccHitt, 
mi rinolga bora k dar' al mio noma uteuo la morte ; £t di 
nia inaao aoconci , com' h6 uputo m^lio inando fnori di 
qaesla viu Ceiito Soaani per hont cob animo di fu 
dd ntto; liqoali dedico k I'Eoc. T. ci» Tn' aora ancor 
di apetanxa , che pnr mi mu , che il nome aolo di qudli, 
k cni li dedico, m rod altro, li d^^ia Hutencr in tiu, 
■plendidMnenle forsi, et plb dl qael che il iato laro bi 
circooscritto. I>egne V. Eoc. raccorii conpieti; dando loro 
anima et luce; *in tanto che cretcendo I' ela di qaelli, 
ne la qual' Ella gia mostra segni chiariuimi del p«t«nu) 
reale tpirito , et risorgendo insieme in lei il Talor' d< i 
snoi Haggtori lUnstriis. che nelle anni , nelle letteic , ct 
nelle prelalure , Airo oltre modo magnantmi , famosi , ct 
nohUistimi ; «t non mancando a me la Tita , poua coi 
nil' alio et facHHCo et con itudio piu grani , et pi& MUfii, 
celebrar' i fatti generoti del Ecc. V. et consecrarU nweo 
iaiieme a rimmonaliti. Delia qual'parnii gia di lederU si 
per tempo , acceia taiito , che riempia il S. Padre Illnttriu- 
di Gioia ; il Zio Beatissimo d' infioita tperanza , Italia tutu 
di Meraniglia ; et se medesma di Gloria; di Cui baicio I* 
■afli reuercndemente. 

iM Milano. II primo d'Aprile. m.duii. 
Dl V, Ecc. 

Denaiiuimo Seruo 
Ahioh FaiacEUo lUiHBaie. 

4: 



SOWET TL 




One sei? che aoo pn Tina, mt beDa 

Trm noi ti wufo , tt par ti ceico ogailnvm? 
£t Babnndo 3 tM bd, die ai'inaMora^ 
Ardo; me dkieggio lace altm noadfc. 

Oa* ascondeiti 11 viso He^iro Ineatte 

If OB Lncifero pia , com* il chindesti 
QoaiNr al mo maggior lame il too si rest? 

Gia ti Tid' lo di para fiamma ardenfte^ 
Pionendo di Tiitii finrille acccse 
^»icgar i raggi al Polo^ onde socadcsiL 



SOHVBT X. 

Amor^y ond* ^^ di'enti' al amo petto I senta 

Le fianune, e 1 gido^ in tii medesmo loco^ 
Ne pero si coosnma il ghiacdo al foco ; 
Ne la fiamma dal giel par anco i spenta. 

Fero duel ceito , di' al mio cor s' aonenta 
Frk dub contrari, oue non cede tii poco 
A' Taltro Tiino; anzi con aspra gioco^* 
L' on a r altra piii rio sempre dioenta. 

Opra altero Signer sol O tuo ghiaccio ^ 
O' Bel Buo cor sol c6 le fiamme Tieniy 
Se de la morte mia tanto di cale : 

C3ie trar non mi poss' io di cjpesto impacdo; 
£t non puote huom perir di duo Tcleni; 
Mentre contende I'un c6 I'altro male, (i) ' 



««%%%' 



(1] See Cretcimbemf IL 4oS« 



, 248 



Akt. LXXXYIL SALMOmOS 

ET JO. 1IELLAIC& 




S.*^i59. 



Ad F&AircucrM GALUAmcM rtgem 
qme Saiomomi JiacrtMi 
prar/aiio. 



ejms 



Debet filia quod pi« parend, 

CaJQS solidto institnU coltn est, 
Koliiu et studio fideUore, 
Sacri temporm ad usque napdalis, 
Solennisqiie Hjmeiuea fesU tedar , 
Cum tradenda Tiro est aBians amaad: 

Hoc debent tibi , Rex supreme r^WB-> 
Quos Europa ferox habet, niTali 
A Perat Tyrias ad usque Gades , 
Hoc inqnam tibi litteraeque et artes 
Debent ingeouae atque liberates , 
Quas tu priocipe in uri>e gentis bujos 
Jnssisti , idque tribns Tigere Unguis , 
Mercede cximib data magistris. 



5. MACRnrus. 349 

Quantain insignibas obtulisse par est 

Praeceptoiibns artium bonamm. 
Qaocirca minimos schola ex ego ilia » 

Indignusque tnae minister Aulse, 

Ingratus nimimn viderer in te, 

Hec quadere satis beatiore hoc 

Pubis munere litteras amantis , 

Si laudes taceam tuas malignos, 

Nee te Musagetem Tocem, nee alto 

Caelo commoda publica ista tollam , 

His nostris citharae sonis minutse. 
Nam si Tinitor Evhyo novellas 

Uvasy si Cereri colonus ofTert 

Messis primitias soae , Paliqae 

Selectum upilio bidentis agnum, 

Quid ni, semina prima qui dedisti, 

Libemus tibi. Rex, libenter omnes 

Hoc quotquot studio locamus boras, 

Fructum nostras operae recentem , et artis 

Per te auctae, atque tuo favore fotaSf 

Si grati et volumus pii videri ? 



De Rusticorum foelicitate. Ad AnL Leonem Senatorem, 

Foelicem agricolam nimis 

Sulcantem patrio paucula vomere 
Terrae jugera fertilis. 

Implentera e propriis lignae Titibus 
Musto dolia spumeo. 

Yiciuo et nemoris de strue quamlibet 
Angusti foculum laris 

Accendentem, Aquilo cum penetrabili 



35o s. MAcmnrus. 

Onnet frigore congeUt. 

Nam quanqnam ianodicani aape ffrr*'*^ 
Tetrardiet gravis unperct, 

£t ret exiguas dcterat iaproboa 
Miles y dauica tt toncBt , 

Iminitit trepidui creditor wgcat, 
Effloxit Mmnl ml diet 

SolTendo ante qnidcoi ptodita tenori p 
Sunt majora, Leo, qaibat 

Hat pentafe Tieet agricote qnonU, 
Inttantetque molettiaty 

TaBtillmn Modo dnai tit patioBlia. 
IflBprimit facilit topor, 

Cnramm et domitris l l fiMi iiBi qawt, 
Et conteata donettieb 

Mens, et flagitii netcia paDidl. 
Nam cui \ita modestior? 

Constantique fides pectore tanctior? 
Incorruptior aeqaiUs ? 

Fundendoquc manus sanguine parcior? 
Non illic domui gravem 

Privignum horrific! pociila toxica 
Extinxere , nee impius 

Formosae nurvi concobuit datis 
Fortim moneribus socer , 

Nee triix innocuo sanguine libenkm 
Colchis polluitur manus. 

Ncc de fatifica Scylla patris coma 
Crincm purpureum secat 

Acccnsa illicitis Crctis amoribus. 
Hare sunt monstra potentinm 

Ignorata piis prorsus agrestibus. 



S. MACRINDS. 35 1 



^}onsi impatientis Querela. 

:SaWc deliciae mese puella, 

Quam fausto auspicio parens uterqae 
Despondit miht coDJugem futuram , 
Bis septem attigeris simul Decembres. 
Vis dicam tibi yeriora yeris ? 
Ne vWam nisi nuptiale postquam 
Nos pignus pariter jugairit ambos, 
£t meae tua deztra juncta dextra est, 
Toto longior esse mensis anno , et 
Ipso mense dies yidetur, ecquid 
Tarn qnaeso fuerit diu necesse 
Expectare, nee interim joeari, 
Amplexnqne graves lerare curas ? 
Si matnra viro, et parata TOtis 
Obedire meis , adi parentes , 
Demissa et roseum pudore -vnltom 
Nostras flebiliter refer querelas, 
Neu longa crucient mora precare, 
Accinctum modo nee vetent amantem 
Zonam soWere tandiu ligatam , 
£t pressas serere oscnlationes 
Tecum compositum aureo in <adulL 
An non desipio furore caucus , 
Imponam qui oneris tibi id , puella , 
Quod me ferre sit equius? parentes 
Nimirum ipse tuos adibo , et istud 
Vel vi 9 vel prece gnayus impetrabo. 
Adsint Juno meis Yenusque votis. 
Si quae debita sunt , et aequa poKO. 



SSs s. MAcauroft. 

Jd CardiitaUm BtlUmm. 

Afro Sabino diTt* Bomtiiu, 

Lxliuque villa pennodica licet , 
j£quabat iinin^iisai polentum 
Gloria opct animoque reguia. 
Testanlur ejus ilulcia carmioa 

Queis ipse \il9e coramoda rvstUK 
Sic laudal , eitoilltque ctclo , ut 
Rcgibiis ariEefcrat colonos. 

Quo* et bealoi ntinciadcs vocat , 

ConcesM sallem si bona Doverinl, 
Quod juita victuni lerra fuodat , 
Atque ciboi faciles minislret. 

Si non suptriias alta domus fom 
Pandit , coacda mane clientibns. 
Ut voce patronum salntent 
Solliciti ibalamo exenntem : 

Si veatis aaro , vel Phrygia manu 
lUoM defit , si sera Corintbia , 
Nee lana fiicatui veneno 
Kiijno , Tjriis vel ostrii : 

Secura saltern est Agricolis quies. 
Est vita proEsnm fallere nescia. 
Sunt grata lati* ocia arvit, 
Et sopor arboreis sub umbria. 

Curo Astrza terras Itcsa relinqneret, 
Sese parenli sisteret et Joii , 
Vestigia eicedens per illos 
Ultima constituisse fertur. 

Villae penates cum Clodoaldicx 

Bellai , et bortos ( qwe tua manen ) 
Accepero , ut pascam juveocas 
Vallibns ad fluvium propiaqnis : 



J. BELLAIUS. 353 

Non invidebo Tityms ant ducum 

Claris triumpfais, Pontificum aut sacris 
Pompis y sat et pera beatus , 
£t trenmlmn resonante canna. 



SaUnonius Macrinus Petro Ciistellano Episcopo 
Matisconum dignissimo S. D. 

ExcusiB y ntmcnpatisqne tibi , Pontifex Matisconnm dig- 
nissime ,' tribus Odamin meamm libris , literatomm homi- 
nam nation! gratum roe factumm puta^i, si Jo. Bellaii 
Cardinalis amplissimi , tibique amicissimi poemata , hoc est, 
Elegeias aliquot , Ep.igrammata , et Odas nugis meis sub- 
jnngerem , ac nomini quoque tuo dicata evnlgarem. Nam 
cum ea ad amicos yariis temporibus missa studiose accu- 
rateque collegissem , et claris yiris , iisdemque doctissimis 
legenda interim dedisscm y permulti ex his , elegantiam , 
sublimltatem , grayitatem poematum demirati , saepe mecum 
conquest! sunt indignissimum esse, nee omnino ferendum, 
si forte in tenebris ea perpetuo jacerent nee unquam in 
hominum manus yenirent. Non enim esse verendum ne am- 
plissimi nobilissimique yiri dignitati ofGcerent, pnesertim 
cum eo scribendi genere jam ante Adhianus , Bembus , et 
Sadoletus Cardinales lusissent , quorum poemata tantum 
abest ut eorum claritudini obfuerint, ut magnam eo no- 
mine a studiosis omnibus illi gratiam inierint. Hue accede- 
bat quod in hac florentissima Parisiorum Acaderoia Rhe- 
toricen -videbam jam pene ad yeterum normam , splendo- 
remque restitutam , eique juTcntutem pene omnem sic 
deditam , ut tamen a poeticae facultatis studio abhorreret. 
Igitur ut juyentos ipsa tanti , tamque clari ac generosi viri 
exemplo ad id excitaretur, operae precium me factumm 
civibtts nostrisexistimtTi 9 ti Bellaianos losns publicarem, 

45 



354 J. BELL^US. 

ut quern principis hajus urbis Pontificem ▼enenntur, enn- 
dem Tatem cbltistimum docttssimumqae imitarentur omnes. 
Pneterea com tu haec poonata persaepe et Regi et prmci- 
biis viris legUses, commendasses , laudavisses, sperabam 
inde faturum , at si Cardinalis Bellaias audada mea forsaa 
offend eretor, quod te inscientc atque inconsulto hate opus- 
«ula edidissem , unus mlbi praesto ette posses, cujus auto- 
ritatc ae patrocinio me ipse defenderem , ut qui non modo 
edilionem banc non culpares, sed etiam yebementer eain 
comprobares. Exemi igitur bune ex animo meo scmpalaoiy 
6t tuis auspirlLs fretus vela Tentis dedi. CKtemm ea meis 
Cbellis non abs re postposui z quod si pneposuissem , 
-vererer ne lectores , studiosique bomines tarn elcgantb poe- 
niatis lectione deliniti, a legendis meis, utpote incultis et 
impolitis , resilirent , et \eluti lactucarum suavitate content!, 
a carduis lappisque uostris agrestibus fastidiose abslinerent : 
Quicquid est, bout id ut consulas, etiam atque etiam te 
\ehcmenter rogo, nosque ab omni crimiae (si tam tersa, 
tam elegantia emittere crimen est , ) qua bactenns in mt 
usus es benevolentia tueare. Vale. 



Joannes Bcllaius ad Thomam Pagettum Regis AngUoc « 
S&cretis , creato Francisco Olivario Canceilario Callice^ 

Rex , Pagette , rogat tuus 
(Rex, Regi qui utinam quam similia meo est, 

Tam concors animi foret^ 
Juris magna babcat Gallia «naximum 

Ecquem Antistitcm , ab optimi 
(XJt si quisquam alius) morlc Cbemantii. 

Ilunc , Pagette , libi virum 
Monte y ac iixgcnio fingito , quern Telis 



X. BELLLAITIS^ 355 

IKci persimilem tui. 
Qui recti studio nil habeat prius,. 

Qui prava oderit, oderit 
Luxiim , ac illecebras , munera respuat^ 

Pnms flagitii , appetens 
Ut Terae , fbgieiis sic- quoque gloiiar 

Falsae : laulns , et affluens y 
At firngi tamen , ac omnibus nt bonis 

Coniis , sic rigidos malis : 
Sermonisqne Tagi parens , at doqnens r 

Remm praeditns omnium 
Quanta ferme alius nemo scientia. 

Qui nil cogitet ant leye 
Quod sity quodve humile, ant mgeniotTirum* 

Tanto quod deceat minus. 
Qui sit judicio rebus in arduis 

Exacto , impatiens moras 
Siquid publica res poscat , at otia 

Gaudens , dum liceat , sua. 
Nil irae tribuens , nil odio , grari' 

Magnorum^ve potentise. 
Sunmio a jure relabi facile ad bonum 

jEquum qui yelit y interim 
Sancti pcrpetuo propositi tenax r 

Tum quod prora sit hujus et 
Puppis qnam tibi sacranms imaginis y 

Ingens cui pietas Denm 

Cunctis consiliis praeficiat ducem. 
Fingas bunc tibi si vinira , 

Juris finx^is buic imperio datum 

Summum Anstititem , ut optimo* 

Filum dissecuit Parca Chemantio. 




336 J. BELftlDS. 

ild /luvbam Co^aum , emm n$t utvitant , VrW ft/tm 

At tn p«T p;nium Iniim , ^slcvpir 
NuJIii noa latiliui iramliorc* , 
Grandeni perquc tu> (ul>«m Canumv, 
V*T (liclcria, per ji>co> , p«T iUa 
Mngnaniai inomiaieutk puJcbra rcnm 
L'tu* (jiuc libi compBravit , «itdt 
DutcU dr pbridU amiciu bonu 
Dulci quo! nmnorat limou abuco. 
KoD 1c cura ri-i implicit ptrtcnda 

Torvo 4 judice, neu fomm , quod oUm 
Sanctum , nunc laqupi , doli , ^alebrz 
PalroDJt prope dant vacare Sanctis : 
Nee le AeiiatM cohori vitomm 
Doctomm licet , ac paniMi pod^taa : 
ITec menuE lallei uci* Lyiea , 
Qnas ipse et Detu , et legM lepAnm 
Divinis cnmnlet bonis , font ai 
Vox inter callces notata fraudi , 
Fortanasqoe faoinionm potentioroik 
Ad inagRge raperet tribunal AoIk : 
At sunt Uta tuo , Coliue, dndom 

Provisa ingeoio , neqne. e* docendos 
Qui des ipse aliis petita magnz 
Prteeepta e .penetralibos UinemE : 
Esto : untqne aliis cavenda , bob cni 
In tuto sua sit carina portn. 
Hxc Tero miseram lues in nrbem 
Grassans , cni nihil iniinm reUctnm est. 
Qua vicinia tota terrd'acta est , 
Quo tandem tibi perferenda vnltu ? 
Qnanto despidenda cum peiido? 



J* BELLAIUS. 357 

Praestaret (mihi crede) nnnc \agaiitef 

I ma capreolos videre sylva : 

Nunc indagine persequi latentet 

Aut cerri , aut a^idi lupt latebras : 

Vires aut leporis fuga tolntas 

Summi despicere e jugo theatri, 

Aut insistere si fbgae liberet , 

Udo spargere pulverem caballo : 
Nam quid te Tolucnun tot hue Tocantum 

Dicam nomina, te notare florum hie 
Qnot discrimina vidimus , quot hortis 
( Vitis dum numero bona insitivse ) 
Natos palmite non suo racemos, 
Ipsis sydeiibus pares qnot ulmos , 
Vicina salicum comas qnot ulva ? 
Hinc turtur gemita Tago propinquas 
Yalles personat, hinc remoiiore 
Torquate ingeminant loco palnmbes , 
Stridentes reducum sub ore matrum 
Certant ardeolae, nee ipsa perdtx 
Non cantn querulo canom requirit 
Sparsas relliquias sagaciorum, 
Non indocta deest suos tacere 
Igne aucupis immemor cotumix : 
Non , tutus (nisi me parum cayente 
Obrepat gula Parisina ) turdus : 
Nee factus simul et guise , et decori , 
Docta non ita voce Phasianus : 
Quid ? quod muta suos ubique planctus 
Cum remiserit ab leonis ortu 
Tristis Daullas , hie tamen querelis 
. Frequens immoritur , yelut cruenti 
Nunc primum fugiens scelus tyranni : 
Argutae et strepitum lyrae loquendo 
Vicinam yetat occnpare ccenam? 



358 V. 

Bmc el phua bone, (ot p wp c f •dtm^ 
Spcctabb tumuli e jnfo CoioM : 
Cui jniictiini HioraK jvgo cnbil« est, 
Fbbrift EoronoU patcas onbiie 
Iliad y quod ymemam rigore ct 
JanwntoraBi y Immubbsi , 
Magno est ko^iite Rege 
Iliad qoo, piweaate te, dicata est 
AnresB nwdiocritatis ara. 




Salxovius Hacehtus, one of the best Lata 
Poets of the xvi.*^ centorjy was bom at Lood^; 
and died there in i557 , aged 67. His real mm 
was John Salomon : — the name ctMaerm mi 

given liira by Francis I. on account of his lesa 
person. His patron Cardinal Du Bellai called him 
the French Horace. 

Cardinal John Du Bellai, ( brother of WilliaiDr 
whose Memoirs are well-known , ) was appointed 
Archbishop of Paris , 1 53a. Pope Paul IIL gave 
him a Cardinal's Cap, in i535. When Cardinal 
Lorraine succeeded to the favour of Hen. H- 
Cardinal Du Bellai retired to Borne, where h^ 
died in Feb. i56o, aged 68, with the reputa- 
tion of a dextrous Courtier , an able negociator, 
and a fine spirit. 

Art. LXXXVm. EOBANUS IIESSUS. 

Psalterium Daviilis Carmine rcdditum per Eohanum nn- 



E. HESSUS. 359 

sam. Cum Annoialionibus Viti TheodoH Naribergen" 
sis^ quce Commentarij uice esse possynt, Cui accessit 
Ecclesiastes SalomoiUs^ eodem genere Carminis red^ 

diiUS, H.D.XLV. 8.® 

Colophon: Argentorati^ apvd Cratonem Bfyliuf/ij 
^n. M,D.XLv. Mense Septemb, (pp, 4^0 



TiTVs Theodouvs Paulo Pfihzihoo , 
Martini JiUo , Patricio Iforibergensi. S. D. 

Cum in manus uenisset nostri Eobani pnrelamm boc 
lalmomm opus mi Paule , gratnlatos sum tadte banc in- 
gnem commoditatem discendi non innentuti solum , qn» 
1 recta studia educatur , sed Ecclesiae quoque , cui in 
rimis conduclbile est, res sacras erudite et perspicue ex* 
licari. Nam cum boc omnium iudicio -cons tet , Pialmontm 
brum singulare Spiritus Sancti opus eite, propter intignem 
rauissimarum rerum copiam, profecto tnmmum in eo operse 
recium Poeta fecit , quod tantat res cum tanta pertpicui-' 
ite in poemate , ceu in clara luce , cunspiciendas propo- 
lit. Nam cum carminis ratio illas usitatas tacrarum litera- 
Dm %uras non ubique recipcret , non iudicij solum , sed 
t facultatis singularis fuit ista (ut Graeci dicunt) MMni 
uf^i dicercy ut neque de sententia Propbetae aliquid mu* 
iretur, nee latinas anres inusitata in carmine pbrasis of- 
mderet. Ua»c quia Eobanus noster singulare nostri seculi 
mamentum , mirabili felicitate praestitit , profecto ecclesisB 
tilissimum laborem reliquit. Nam si milii in bac re libere 
icendum est, quod sentio, omnino sic iudico banc Eobani 
'salmorum expositionem plus longe lucis ad Germanam 
*rophet« sententiam rectius intelligendam attulisse, quam 
mnes omnium commentarios, qui intra annos quadringen- 
M in scbolis scripserunt« Vt igitur opus Ecclesia utilissi- 



BHun , id idiolit iuoentuti cam niajore fmrtm pouet pro- 
poni, unlui Bliiptam •ladioram meoron parinn ut id pMO^ 
ul hi Puilmi Argumeutii «xpUcAii, n dixpositione, at ttb^- 
lij* )>[o iu«a mediorritalt iDujliali , vdrrcninr. QwBwaJi 
cnlin ]>o>»unl iuuriitnii* tluilia rcctiu* iDstitni, qnant libK 
model cuin libcmliore tloclrina, etiam religtoni!m iltacut' 
nam lioc citri conlrourniam utunpi rruditi farmlur , pla- 
riinuni inuiiiftiti ad cuiiijurandaiu aliqaam Iib«Tal«n dnrtii- 
nam in «o cue, si pueri statiui attucflaiit , ad panguutna 
cannen. Ego aero linud scio an pouil in ichalis •lind *f- 
tint eicuiplum iiiigendoruni uersuum proponi , quaui tml 
Eobaai nostri uersus eirgantia, facilitate el lUBniisK' prrt- 
tantes, Eiusinodi cum sintOuidiani quoque, quu tsrocQiwa 
nalil iuuentnlem simul sacra dbcere, quam nondoin btnt 
confinuatot aniinos in proranit iiuibus nenari ? 

lluDc igltur neum laborem , mi Paule , uolui tibi drdi- 
care, ul intcUigeres usilaliun meuin erga no«trvi cinn 
ainoreni et stiidiam , qnos cum quotiJiaim colionatiooitnu 
ad lileras colrndai c^uMnleni, Cliam aliqua parte operirua 
meanun ianare uolui. Ac te in primii hortor , quem noa 
solum illustria Palruoniro , in atiquol linprraloruiu anEi 
nomina, ad recta studia impcnsius colcnda excitare dibn'- 
Scd cliam Itcspublica, id (]uaiD olim accctsuras es, iil nna 
litem eliam rcli^oncin coiiiungut. Ila enint fict, ut c> tibi 
claniin ad posterilalcin nonicn compares , et IteipobUtx 
consilia, et actionem tuae oronei sint salutarei, id ijuod 
Climtus , inspcclor sludioruin et uitip luse cWmenler faiit 
Amen. Bene uale, Koriberg:e Cal. Feb- Anni 38. Ex Paro- 
rochia Sebaldiiia. 

Clakim- Noixai S»c\u Poetjie t.t Pto rt cnsto D. EohoM 
llesso, fuo in Domino fraUi ehartstimo, JU4iftinu Ij^ 
tlienif. S. D. 
Crstiam et pacem in Domiao nostro Jeiu ChrisiD, Amn' 



E. nESSDS. 3Gi 

PsalteritHn tanm clarissime Eobane , et in Domino frater 

charissime, tuo nomine mihi redditum accept, et snmma 

volnptate legi , lego , legamque semper : ita gratus est mihi 

labor tuns in hunc mihi snanissimura librum collocatus, ago- 

que iibi gratias qnam maximas , quod per Musas tuas, tarn 

benignas , tarn pias mihi nidere licnit poema hoc regium, 

dniinum et inter Hebraea excellentissimum , latinnm factum. 

Kam et aliorum omnium studia , qui in hoc poemate uer- 

tendo f iMustrando et excolendo operam nauarunt , magni- 

lice laudo , etiamsi alicubi forte non omnia assequantur : 

neqne enim omnes omnia possumus, exceptis his ; qui nobis 

Judaicas tenebras in clarissimam lucem aliquot Psalmorum 

imiehunty hoc enim non possum non fastidtre : ita tuum 

Bttxime probo y qui primus et fortasse unus inuentns es 

tmiuersa lingua latina , qui poesim banc diuinam , poesi 

latina reddere tarn feliciter aggressut sis , et pari felicitate 

perfeceris. In qua re , uere simul illud ostendisti , quod in 

poetis sit spiritus sedibus setherijs ueniens , in te uero et 

opulentior et efficatior quiim in cseleris, ut qui potueris 

reddere uires huius Poetae regij, nunquam aliis poetis, 

quamtumuis magno afflatu agitatis , uel leui olfactu cognitas. 

Quod nullo modo potuisses, nisi rebus ipsis fuisses ultra 

intellectum , ut dicere solemus , etiam uere affectus. Is au- 

tern affectus non a natura , nee ex uulgari Musarum uirtute 

venit , aut earum afflatn solito concipitur , scd reuera do- 

Bum nouum est spiritus , et altior ^ cselo afflatus. Proinde 

Bon tantum gratulor tibi , sed et Dominum roeum Jesum 

Christum lauda, qui Spiritu suo te impulerit ad hoc 

pium opusy magno baud dnbie et usui et exempio alijs 

fiilurnm , in primis pueritiae, qute ex hoc Poemate simul 

at literas etMuftas, cum rebus et causis spiritualtbus, per 

fideles p^dagogos discere poteril. Nam ego me untim ex 

illis esse fateor , quos poemata fortius mouent, uehementius 

delectant , tenatiusque in eit haereant quhm sotuta oratio , 



36a E. BESSUS. 

• (it tine at\ ijite Cicero *t Demo^theDU. Id ram mibi coD' 
tingat in aliji rebui, qnsiilo magii credis milii id contingere 
in rebus Pialleru ? in quo libro a tuoenlnle stun Dcruuu , 
ddccUlui et »erciuius , nei' »(ue magno , Deo gratis , 
frucln. Nam ul aiioruiu doni» mGum doDoru nan pnefc' 
ram , lioc lamcn uncla srrugonlui giorior , quod pro on- 
nibu» llironis rt rrgni» mundi , ut ille ait , carrre nollcm ilia 
ipso quicquid Mt, quod dcln^uudu ct meditando iu Pulniii. 
bmedicenle Spiritu Sancio, cousecutus nun. ]V«qne «nim lain 
■TnltK Iiumilitatis sum , ul dissimulare tieluu dona Dei in 
me collata. ¥.% meipso sane »atb superque habeo qiue me 
humilient , et nihil esse doceant : in Deo ctrle superbien- 
dum eit , sicuti focio in mca ijiiiiu Gennacico pultma , 
nunc etiam magis in tuo Eobanico , led omnia .in Uudea 
et gloriam Dei, qui est benedictus in leciUa : In quo bau 
Vale in prrpcluas KtcrDitales , Ajnen. Vaillenberga- Caleo- 
Anfusti. M.D.sxsvii. 

Cluisumo Vuo D. EoaiRO Hisw) Paitte , Pfiifj^" 
Melanthon S. D. 

Danidii P»alrao» reddito* abs te btiao camune , oon ludi 
lanliim , ted qootidie in maoibiu habeo , non aolam ob- 
lectalionis cauM , ueriimetiam ut inde acerbiuimis aitis 
remedium ac leuationem miMiianuR petam. Nam cnn ipw 
pMdmomra cententix , qoas nideo concuue et proprie red- 
ditasesM, animiHU meum recreant, turn uero nnmeria ner- 
■nnm, qnau cantu, uehemeniim etiam moneor. M^gna eniia 
nil est Musicea ad affectiu in animls excitandoa , aat *ed«a- 
dot. Qnare boc tuum opiu ualde amo , ac primiun banc 
■olontatcm laudo , quod Mums tuaa ad celebranda dioina 
oracnia , et ad omandam religionem eimcilas. Ego quidca 
at rcliquam Mnsicen , iia poelicam indico rdigtonnm ca»- 
(eraandarom csnia initio faominilMU donatam «ue : Cwnipc 



E. HESSUS. 563 

uis ilia scribendi carminis, sine ulla dubitatione, caeleslis 
qnidain motus sit , maxime conuenit Pocftis y earn Tim ad res 
diuinas illustrandas conferre. Itaque praedare ilia diconlur , 
cum ab alijs, turn a Pindaro, Mnsas primnm debere Deum 
canere. Gratulor tgitur tibi hune animum, quod Musis tuis, 
hoc est , felicissiroa iogenii ueoa diuinitus donata , res di* 
ninas celebrare studes : Deinde etiam iudicium probo, quod 
psalmos delegisti. Erat enim facilins, aut nouos bymnos 
scribere y ut fecit magna cum laude Pontanus , aut bistori- 
cum argumentum tractare, quod splendescere roagis potuit^ 
quam ob eausam Vida bistoriam Cfaristi descripsit. £t in 
buiusroodi argumentis quanta sit ubertas , quanta suauitas p 
quantus nitor Heroides tuas declarant. Sed uideo te utilita- 
tis publicae rationem babuisse, quod Psalmi recte translati^ 
et neluti babitu latino omati y multo facilius intcUiguntur. 
Haec fignrarum et pbrasis explicatio , multum lucls adfert ^ 
et conducit ad iudicandum adolesccntibus. Quare et ad pie- 
tatem , et ad formanda iudicia studiosae iuuentulis , deinde 
etiam ad incitandas generosas naturas ad studium poetices, 
prodesse banc psalmorum aeditioncm statuo. Scis autem et 
illud poetae o/lQcium esse inRepu. ut et Plato et alij mulli 
praeceperunt y ut scribat utiJia uitae seu moribus y quod in 
hoc opere tu quid era egregie praestitisti. Postremo y etst 
scio quam sint morosa iudicia, et de sententiarum proprie- 
tate , et de gcnere yersuum » tamen ego in allero diligeiH 
tiam tuam , in altero felicitatem laudo. Ineptissimum genus 
.est illorum , qui quadam Judaica superstitione addicti glos- 
sematis Judaeorum , cum figuras non intelligant y nee sen- 
tentiarum ordinem animaduertattt : saepe absurdas- interpr^* 
tationes, ac vere, ut graece dicitur, ^oi^i re MfXe^ afflngunt. 
Hos sibt placere sinamus y lu Musis et mclioribus iugenijs 
canito. Ago itaque gratias tibi et meo et publico nomine y 
quod Ecclesiam pulcherinno monumento omasti y et iuuen- 
tulis studia accendis et adiuuas : Neque hoc meum indicium 



S&l U. HBWUS. 

wbti'iimni r^l : Snlrn mun »clboriari adoIrMrnle* ootlrai) 
lit hoc Kriptum Ircanl, rl •mrnl, pruplrrea qnod et piriwii 
Ritilium lucii adferl , f I prodMi hii cannumibas ttailiji. 
Ham cum diuina quailam ingvoij frtieilaie, uf t<T«*n c< pui- 
chMriniain carminit fonuini rcuocaurrU, Roalros hanunn *d 
Miuliiiin p<iclu.-r» innilBtti , t\aod ad clotfaoiltv itndia coo- 
wruaBda pliirimiim ndfcrt iminifnli. Qiiare libt eduIIuib 
debet Rripub. rl drlirbil poilrrira> , qucKl ingntij toi fili- 
cilalc, rt tua diligrnlia , oplimac arte* excitalar ct plop*- 
galv sanl , qua laude, doclit qauteni nulla debet ntt 
optaCior , Bene Vale, VuiUenbergi Cal. Aupuli. m.v.uiiii. 



Elias EoBANi'S had the name of Hes&cs he- 
catise he was born, in 1488, ou the confines 
of Hesse. He was Professor of the Belles Lettres 
at Eribrt , Noremberg, and Marburg, to wfaidi 
he was invited by the Landgrave of Hesse. Here 
he died in t54u, aged 5a. He was a free liver; 
and indulged himself in wine and the table. He 
translated Theocritus , Basil i53i , 8."; and 
Homer's Iliads Basil. i54o, 8.° His Elegies are 
said to have been worthy of the ages c^ the 
best l^Rtinity. Camerarius vrote his Life, printed 
at Leipsic, 1696. 8.* 



I take the following Spbcimkh, because it is 
^ort. 

FsaiMua XV. 

Domme quit habitahit in , etc. 

AacvMsHTOit. 

Bic Piabtm contintt doetnnam legit, et habet 'ampUttima 



LECTII JOICAH* 365 

prcecomia bonorum cperum y siquidem ostendei ea non 
solum requiii a Deo^ sed etiam Deum ea remunera^ 
Uirur/i in fidelibus. Noia autem primo loco poni ve/r- 
tatem^ hoc est^ studium vtrbi Dei ^ quod facit integros 
homines , timentes Deum , ei confidentes in ejus mise^ 
ricordia Christum. 

Quis tua templa Dens , tun quis tentoria digBus 

Incolet y et montis stabit in arce tni ? 
Integer , et Titse macnlis non oblitus ullU , 

Non nisi jotta operans, nee nisi Tera loqnena. 
Qui non alter! us famam delrectat honoris , 

Nee mala de socio cogitat nlla sno. 
Opprobiiun qui yicino non ingerit , et qui 

Negligit assuetos improba facta sequi. 
Qui colit obsequio Domini praecepta colentes , 

Qui quod jur4rit fallere nolit opus. 
Qui super usura sortem non auxit iniqua , 

Qui super insontem munera nulla capit. 
Quisquis ad haec animum facienda induxerit , ille 

Puurs et aelemo tempore salvus erit. 



Art. LXXXIX. LECTII JONAH. 



Jacobii Lectii V. CL Jonah. Sev Poetica Paraphrasis ad 
eumvatem. (With the Stephens device.) An, m.d.xctii. 4.** 



Geheeosjs et Antiquib Nobilitatis Domino , Geoegio Si- 
cisM UNDO Peaeschicet y ▲ Zasteisell I DomNo BUGH- 
Louiiy Seeauitii, eic. 

Jag. Lxctius S. 



366 LEcm loxAn. 

Galucx pCTcgrinatioau ■wccuitatem ouhi Itetn m^ 
aicniei, Domine UhutriM. Dii  pablicii nuoutcrii* dsB 
qoiMGo , ciiam in pnediri 
aninran ad ea hibnu qo* canditio it 
•ce noa miiuc CKlntet. Ad ea iaqaaK qnv «f«( 5«», cl i 
Herb monnBentU. Talia inter proprilt cari dignam iftad 
■lagnt Tadi , et que Mlabriun rernm Uc nqidlex. Tidc» 
quo in lac» m EnropK , qiue u tempora , qukm coofbsif 
CKli *oliqn« veitigii*, naaci te pladtum Parmti smmM 
(cnlii hniaam : et innenile pectos licet , •eiioram tames 
iBtelligCBi, tangont et angnnt hmc lam tciia. Flnctnat km 
pnblica Nanii man in alio , une fiuaibtu , •ine linteii, hw 
anieuii> : et iatn fluctvat per lot anno*. At bob fntuw 
fini* ant modus nt( Mf»t , dmn non animi* paoii eonm 
qui ia di. P«riclviantnr de somma re regna, Trbci : *c tid 
plmct , mnedia alij varie diuemnt ex polLlict* et bmni' 
nioribot prvcrpiii. Fnutri vtrique, in reatn lanto tecali 
BOtlri , nisi ndimus et audimai nlpnca rSttr nt furnuV 
Hxc Poematit somnis istiAi : quod lenanda ct enidimdo 
animo mibi tentalum ficio Illnstni D. inris ini : ob dm) 
caasas. Primtim , quod ttiadeat amor ita quo me ainu , 
el qiut a me : imo quo amal domns vestra , prscipaiqM 
columcn eioa , aimnl verae nobiliiati* , patmelis tans Via- 
ceslani , projwit fortean lande mibi aliquando dicendns. Et 
qnamnii ea qox nostra sunt eflici ampUus noitra postf 
Pmdentcs negent eserti : lamm , quae gmnina lii csK 
■wolet gratK mentis , magi* magisque Tester , aiqai poU 
est , fieri aneo. Hemini et Csrolum Zerotiniun , Baronnn 
lllustrUs. delicium illod dico Virtutis et BInsanun , propin- 
qno sangaine libi conluactnm , auram item dare baat dn- 
dnm benigniorii sui adfeclns. Dicandi cansa altera , qoU 
seqneris bos tn iam nunc, mi emdiia pielas cordi imprimii: 
ncc diflidimus snbsidiis frelnm lalibns , gelitii pariter et 
oatvne , pergere iter plannm ad gloriam. Scd Dec infinDe 



LAEUUS PEREGRmUS. 367 

firmat hanc spem , quod hi ipsi sud prudentiA Paludium 
qnoque nostrum egregiae indoli tuae praefecdre : moribus 
Tirum et doctrinA iuxta insignem , et Philosopbilum meri- 
tissimo cognomento dictum nostris , non modo amiconim 
sed bonarum et amabilium rerum omnium ( ita interpreter ) 
peritissimum Amatorem. Kant in posteros , eant praecor, 
Zaatrisellorum tot dec6ra , et voti me cuius ille damnet 

Immortale genus maneat, multosque per annos 
Stetfortuna domus^ et aui numcrentur auorum: 
Vale, Illustris Domine , et nos ama. Ex Musato xv. Ral. vii. 

. SI.D.XCVII. 

This Work is sometimes bound up with Be- 
za's Poems. 

For J. liECTius , see Res Lit. voL III. p. a64. 
See also this volume , ante p. 



Art. XC. LAELIUS PEREGRINUS. 



Ltoelii Peregrini cwilis Fliilosophias in Romano Gymnasio 
Professoris Oratio in Obitum Torquatl Tassi Poetas^ 
atquc Pfiilosophi clarissimi. Ad CynMum Aldrobran'' 
dinum Card. AmpUss. Romte^ apud Guglielmum FaC" 
ciottwn C1313XCVII. 4*^ (i) pp> 23. ( Rarissimus. ) 



[1] Among other Orations on Tasso are the two following : Ora- 
zione in lode di Torquato Tasso Jatta nelV Academia degU AUerati 
dul Lorenzo GiaconiinL Firenze, pel Giunti, i586. in 4*^ ^ pel Ma" 
rescoUi^ ib^b. in 4*^ *-~ 2. Orazione Funerale de Lorenzo Ducd 
nelV esequie di Torquato Tasso, Ferrara, pel Baldini, 1600. in 4.* 



368 jl campo. 

This has hern rrprintcd by the Editor fortlic , 
RoTbiir^hc Club, June 1833. 

See Gent. Mag. June 1833. p. 343-* 



Art. ICI. ANTOMO CAMPO. j 

— ^o-*^ — I 

Crrmnna FaUliiiima Cilta et yMUstimdi Ci*Imuii if j 
finmatii. Bapprttienlata in ditrgno col suo eonUtlo- n 
Uluttraltt it iinii brcvr lli.<lnria tlrUe cn*e piu rnitaUi I 
appartenrnti ail esiii. El dci Rilnuti nalaraU de 
Duclu el Duchffte di A/i/ano. E compendia JA ] 
/or vilf : Da Antonio Campo Pitlnrc e Ca\'alier O'r- 
nionete Al Polrnti>.^inio r Frliriisimo Hr di Vl'" 
PhSippo III. D' Aiuiria. In Milano, tn Com di Gio- 
ieili. H.D.c.XLV- i-'^g. 



a. Hisloria ddle VUe de' Ducki, et Duchesa di Wilano, 
con i loro veri Rilratli cauati al TfatitraJe. Cwnpen- 
diotamente descrille da AiUtmUt Campo Cauagliar, 
Pitlore, e Architetto Crtmonese. Che A in ardiar 
t^tarlo Libro detta sua Hittoria Cremona. Jn Milano, 
per FUippo Ghisotfi. m>G.xxxxii. Ad iiultanpa tli 
Gio. Bauitia Biddii. 4.0 pp. 33. 



The first EditJOD was pubUshed at Cremona, 
1 585, in fol. n Ediz. jtABissnii., e stimata per 
gF intagli in rame di j^gostino Caracci.* (t) 

£.) flV". I. p. 111. 



A. OAMPOk . 369 

SONETTO DI RoililfO BOEGO CfiElK^HESt^ 

n G&ADiTO CaIipo , che trappassi il segno 

Di quanto insienoe ponno Arte , e Natura 
Taiiti tuoi fnitti bei fuor di misura 
Mostran gli honor del tuo fecondo ingegno» 

mirabil gratia del celeste regno 

Dona lor lieta esta > che senipre dura , 

Onde ogn' hor gli occhi humani bauran ventura 

Di trar diletto inusitato, e degno. 

Ben hai vinto a ragiou T inuitto Apelle 
Poi che ritrar doueui vn Re noaggiore 
ty ogni Re per uirtu , fama , et impero. 

Cremona fra Citta piu antiche, e belle 
Per te suo figlio pellegrin Pittore 
Tien nelF arte tua ancor grido primiero* 



Soketto d^ ALEssiKnEO LiMi Ceexohesc* 

PiTTOE felice, cbe co' Tiui incbiosdri 

Non men rapite > che co' bei colori 

A la Morte , et al Tempo , et a gl' Errori 

L' alte memorie de i gran Padri nostri. 

£ de r Etemita ne' sacri chiostri 

Ergendo Arcbiy e Trofei de' loro bonorii 
Colmo di gratie , e d' immortai tesori « 
Inuaghite ogni cor de' pregi vostri. 

Mezo il Po fuor de 1' onde a voi s'inchina 

Humil non men, che al forte Hercolc^ e tanti 
Cigni a Toi quanti a lui consacra, et dona. 

Ch* alzate al Ciel con doppia arte diuina 
Voiy vinti gl' anni, la fedel Cremona , 
S* egli r edifico vinli in Giganti. 

47 



3^ psnCESses uTMotra. 

Ahtokio Cahpo, a Cremonese writer of ibe 
fifteenth century ; is conadered one of tbe good 
lUlian Authors. 

DU. Istor. Tom. If^. p. 56. 



Aar. XCII. TIIE THREE PRINCESSES, AN5E, 
MARGARET, Am JANE SEYMOUR. 



The DiSTiciis of these three Sisters , called 
The Tomh of Margaret of Navarre , have been 
registered at p. Bo , of this volume. I did do! 
theu recollect that Bati^ had givrai an article 
to them. 

Batle says : 

« Le pen d'euctitnde de Max qui aroient pari£ de m 
BmucU , t iti cBiuc qac faMAnti duu mod Projet que let 
DUtiqaei Maient na OanagQ diffiicnt det Ephapbef dc li 
Hnne de Navarre. • 



Bayle adds in a ISote : 

 Ronurd nomnc let DUtiqnet de en troU Saears uu 
Chanton Chr^tienite. Ricbelel , ton CommenUlear, rcntfrqne 
qae c'^ient dei Diitiquei Chriliem. L'nn et ranlrc *e sent 
iHen gardei dlntinner qnelque choac , qui pAt &ire sonp- 
foner que cei Dutiqnes regardoienl Is feue Heine de Pl*- 
Tsrre. Le Chancelier de I'HApiial I'en e*l garde avec aatini 
dc MMB qu'eni. Qui auroit tao^i lur cela k des Eniiapbtt 



FllEHCH MEMOIRS. Syi 

de Reine ? Les Poetes de qaoi remplissent-ils ordinairement 
qne de flateries outr^es ces sortes d'Ouvrages? Qa'y a-t-il 
de plus i^loign^ dn caract^re des Quatraines de Pibrac, oa 
des Distiques de Michel Verin , que les plenrs des Poetes 
siir le tombeau des Grands du monde ? J'ai (i) done cm 
que des Distiques qualifiez Chr^tienSj ^toient non des doges 
funebres , non de I'encens prodigu^ , nais des sentences 
morales. De plus fins que moi y eussent ^t^ trompes. Ce- 
pendant, depuis que j'ai tu I'OuTrage^ je dois reconnoitre 
qu'il y a plus de moralitez Chr^tiennes , que de loiiangea 
poetiques, dans quelques-uns des fers des trois Soeurs Sey- 
nour. » (2) 



Abt. XCIIL FRENCH MEMOIRS. 

1. lia France "Rvinee sous le Regnc de Louis XIV. Par 
Qui el Comment, As^c les moyens de la retablir en 
peu de temps. A Cologne ^ chez Pierre Marteau., 
MJ>c.xcvi. la.^ pp. 2i4- (Rabus.) 



2. UEsprit de Luxembourg^ ou Conference q^il a eu ayec 
Louis XIV. sur les moyens de parvenir ii la paix* 
A Cologne^ chez Pierre Marieau. 1694- i^*^ pp* i3a* 
(See Brunctj vol. I. and II. p. 599. 5ii.) 



Abt. XCIV. EMANUEL DE METEREN. 

UHistoire des Pays-Bas dEmanuel de Meteren. Ou Re* 

[1] Vojez le Projet de ce Dictionaire, pag. 364-€5. 

[2] Bajrte Dictionaire^ {Edit. Rotterdam^ i^97*) voLiV* p.i^Qj. 




It h2S Go 

to tilC FxipiiA 



, of wfaicb a 



bdong 



bom al Antwerp, 
the €j,^ JaHr, i S3S ; and was related to the ce- 
lebratetfl Geographer OrleUus. This Historr* writ* 
ten in I^tin , was first published at ^4msterdamy 
in I >97y inf(A, Lenglet du FresnoT says that he 
spared no pains to write a good Histoiy; but 
that his excessiTe credulitr made him £iU into 
many errors. He died the 8.*^ of April i6i3 , 
aged 77 i^ 



Aet. XCV. E. E. FRISIUS, 

1. Ori^o el Historia Bdgiconim TumJt^m Immanissunc^ 
qua crudeUtatis per Clivani el IVeslphaliam patrd^ 

[i] Biographic UautneUe 9 f^, XXTUI. p. 460. 



TRAGICUM THEATRUM. 373 

Fiddissime conscripta el tahellis (rneis reprcesentata : 
Acccdit Historia Tragica de furoribiis Gallicis. Auc-^ 
tore Ernesto Eremondo Frisio, Lugduni Balav, A pud 
Bartholomeum vander Bild , ad insegne Pegasi. 
M.DC.X1X. 8,^ pp. 288. ( Portraits. ) 



Appendix sive Historia Tragica de Furorihus OaUicis 
et ceede Admirallij Narratio, Li'gdvni Batavorum , 
Apud Bartholomeum h Bilt^ ad inter^signe Pegasi, 
Anno M.DCXix. 8.^ pp, 4^. 



Art, XCVI, TRAGICUM THEATRUM. 



Vagicum Theatrum Actorum ^ et Casiaim Tragtcortim 
Jjondini Publice cclebratorum ^ Qitibus HlbemicB Pro-* 
regij Episcopo Canluariensi ^ ac tandem Begi ipsi , 
AUisque vita adempta^ et ad Anglicanam Metamor-* 
phosin via est aperta, Amstelodami Apud Jodocum 
Janssonium, Anno 1649* ^^^^ pp* ^^o. (Rarus. ) 

The Portraits are : 

Lord Strafford. 

Wm. Laud, Archbishop of Canterburj^ 

Thomas Fairfax. 

Oliver Cromwell « 

Charles, I." 

Charles, llA 

James, Duke of Hamilton. 



The ensuing list of Contents is placed after 
le Title-page : 



374 niGfcirx imukTuaL, 

Enamtio Actionmny Declaratioaafli , DcAatiaaaM, to- 
tanlianimy Ultimonim et ExccotioiiiuB tiTMrt  i iffiitiw 

Tlioiiiam Wcntuvoit HQwrnuB Prorcgeai Capite plena 
zni Hail Anno m.dg.xu. Complcclitiir. 

Acta Uibernbe Proregen concementia coiiikUiunai. 

I. AccatatioDis Capita, quonun Prorex reos jndiGatiii oL 

II. Literas ad quandam magni noniinia ^Matgonam ab i^ 
datai. 

III. Condadentem ParlaiMnti postnlatioaaB. 

IV. Ultimam ad Rcgcm Epiitolam ab e o d c » acriptaa. 
y. Valedictionem , qua mortem oppeUtnms in tniri Lob- 

dinenai Magnatibas et Proceribiu Taledudu 
TI. Extremnt ad Yzoroa literas. » 






At p. 195 are 

« Carmina in ohiUim Regis, 

Rex animose tuis baud horrens cedere 
Militis insani rabiem , populiqae furorem 
Sanguine profuso satias, et sceptra relinquis, 
Yendilus baud \ili pretio , confidere yitam. 
Cum \clles genti propria , tot adire labores 
Cogens, ac tandem strictae das eoUa secnrL 
Scotia te \endlt ; te toUens Ahglia catde 
Corporis exuvias retinet; tua fama perennis 
Yirtutum \ivit; conscendit spiritus astra. 
Insontcm* capitis te damnans Anglia monstmm 
lugcns evadit capitis damnata sacrati, 
£t la>at assiduo magnalum sanguine terram. 
Rcgum Majestas vulgi calcata furore. 
Yindicta caedem merita punire memento. * 



V| 



t^%^%%%% 



W. WmSTANtET. 376 



Abt. XCVn. WILUAM WINSTANLEY. 

The Lives of the most famous English Poets , etc. Vita 
celehriorum Poetarum Anglorum , sive , Honor Par^ 
nassi , monstratus in Specimine hrevi ex operibus' 
scriptisque ducentorum fere ^ qui/inde a Guiiielmi 
Conquestoris tempore^ usque ad modernum Britannia^ 
rum Monarcham Jacohum II, floruerunt^ conscripto 
a Guilielmo Winstanley, Londini impensis Samuelis 
Manship. 1687. ^.^ 



Ex Act. E&udit. -su 578. 

« Non possomus non antoris literatissimi fttudinm Tehemen- 
ter approbare , quo avium suorum poeseos laude fiorenti^ 
4ium vitas ac opera recensuit. Neque vero satit esse pu-^ 
tavit y siDgulorum I cevum ^ patriam y gesta memorabiliora, 
wnortemj poematum denique tituios succincte enarrasse. Quin 
tibiyis interspergenda censuit excerpta quxdam e polioribus 
I^oette operibus , utf iis 1 quibus ipsa opera inspicere non 
licet , isthinc saltern de Authoris ingenio judicare licet. 

Principem locum dedit Roberto Glocesterensi et Richardo 
£remitce , quorum uterque secnlo XIII. ineunte obiit. Se- 
qnuntur ejusdem seculi poetae Josephus Excestremsis sea 
Iscanus, Michael Blaunpain, Matthceus Parisiensis , Alexan*^ 
«/er Nequam , Alexander Essebius, Ex iis, qui seculo XIV 
^ita functi sunt, Robertas Bastonus , Henricus Bradshaw 
ac Havillanus soli comparent. Excipiunt hos , ex XV Secula 
nioh, CoweruSy Galfridus Chaucerus^ Johannes Lydgate^ Joh, 
Hardingus, Poetas seculi XVI et XVII uniirersos enumerare 
tardiosum nimisesset^ nisi universi pene ItaUs, Gallis, quin 



376 w% wursTAianr. 

tl niMtimtUras nc tolo cpudcoi nomine innci 
rrnntnr igitnr aatori nottro ex tccolo XVI. 



Robertut Fabianiu. 

Job. Skdtomn* 

Gail. Lilint. 

ThoBiat Moras. 

Hen. Howard, Comet Snrm* 

Thomas Wiat. 

Christoph. Tye. 

Job. Ldandns. 

Thomas Chiiichyard* 

Job. Higgins. 



Abrabunna Fm 
G«iL Wamcraa. 
Tbomaa Tnaacriaa. 
Thomas $tow» 
Th. Lodge. 
Bobertoa Crfrmni 
Thomas Nash. 
Pbilippos Sidneitt 
Fnlco GfcriL 
Edmnndns S p e us a m * 



Ex mortms deniqne nostio secolo co mmcmora ndos Wit* 



stanlxus puta\it 

Johannem Harringtonum. 
Job. Hejwoodum. 
Georgium Peel. 

Job. f.ilifim. 



Guii. Wagenim. 
Nic. Bretonam. 
Thomam Kid. 



In cnjus Tita coaetanei ejus laudantnr, 



Thomas Watsonus. 

Th. Hudsonos. 

Job. Markbamos. 

Tb. AcbeUj. 

Job. Weever* 

Cb. Middlelonus. 

Geo. Turbervilios. 

Henr. Constable. 

Ac Job. Lane. 

Thomam porro Overbofy. 

Micbaelem Drayton. 



Josnam SyWestrum. 
Samuelem Danielem. 
Geo. Cbapmannum. 
Robertum Baronium. 
Lud. Carlisle. 
Job. Ford. 
Ant. Brewer. 
Hen. Glaptbornnm. 
Job. Davis. 
J oh. Donne. 
Ricbardum Corbet. 



w. wnrsTAinuET. 077 


rohnsonium. 


Gail. Habingtonum. . 


lumontium. Ej usque 


Franc. Quarles. 


lollegam 


Phineam Fletcher. 


letcherum. 


Geor. Herbertum. 


Ihakespeare. 


Rich. Crashaw. 


ph. Marlow. 


Guil. Cartwrightum* 


iim Holyday. 


Astonam Cockain. 


m Turner. 


Joh. Dayis. 


iddletonum. 


Th« Majum. 


lowley* 


Car. Alejniom. 


Deckar. 


Geo. "Withers. 


[arstommi* 


Rob. Herriciimv 


Main» 


Joh. Taylor. 


liirley. 


Th. Rawlins. 


^assingerum. 


Th. Carew. 


V^ebstenuQ* 


Rich. Lovelace* 


irown. 


Joh. Birckenhead. 


Euidolphnm» 


Rob. Wild. 


leaumontium. 


Abr. Cowley. 


9nem Hollandmii* 


£dm. Wallemm. 


im Goffe. 


Joh. Denham. 


abbes. 


Gail. Davenantiom. 


Broome. 


Geo. Whartonnm. 


Chamberlain. 


Robertam Howardnm. 


iamsonem. 


Guilielmam Cavendish, Non 


Sandjs. 


CasUi Ducem. 


uckling. 


• 


:er cujns conjngem 


nnllam novimas a Winstanlaeo 


atam poelriam. 




Ullegrcw* 


Thom. Jordanum. 


tudley. 


Hugonem Cromptonum. 


athamum. 


Edm. Prestwich. 




48 




HUETir VITA. 



Abt. XCVni. HUETII VITA. 



Pa. Dan. Huetii, Epucopi Abrinemsis, Commenlariut dt 
rtbut ad eum pertinenlibut, Amslelodami, apud fit*- 
licuia da Sautet. h.ikc,XV1I1. 8. pp. 4^7. 



OfFero tjibi , Lector , habd spemendnm nranu ; TiUb 
tcilicct illutirmiini Pnesulis, qni it Littcris Urn pncdiri 
est meritnt, quiqae etiam p«r eas imBDortate dccnt til 
adeptus. Pariiiii ciim pnlerita sstaie drgermi , felJcilei 
nactus eieinptar accurate ex ipso KVTcyfx^^ ctescripiuin , 
rem Krtiditii pergratam factnruin me duxi , si ea , qo* 
dc rebus ad ilium perl men tibut scripseral CI. UnetiiUt 
public! juris facercm, Non igitur Te diu , Lector , in li' 
mine morabor. Duo taatiini habeo quK scire tua intcrctt. 



I. P. 77. Hujns Commentarii, elegant issimis venibns re- 
fert Auctor qui ritu Consul Hardenbergce , quod oppidnn 
ett I'ransisalanix, creari tolet : 

Hinc Hardenbergam sera nib node venimiu. 
RideUir nobis veteri mas ductus ab arvo ; 
Quippe ubi deligitar revalulo tempore Considy 
Barbati circa mensam slatuuntur acernam , 
Hispidaque imponunt allenfi meiUa Qiiirites ; 
Porrigitur series barbarum desuper ingcns. 



HUETJI VITA. 38 1 

Bestia , pes , mordaa: , sueta inter crescerc sordes^ 
Ponitur in medio ; turn cujus numine Divum 
Barbam adiil , tolo huic gratantur murmure Patres ; 
Atque celebnUw subjecta per oppida Consul. 

Banc autem inorem in illo oppido nee Tigere, nee un- 

quam viguisse , liquido constat : sed ex vano fortasse ru- 

more , vel animis laxandi gratis , bos versus efBctos esse 

bcil^ crediderim. Simile autem quidpiam accidit Seculo 

pneterito. Ludovicus Henricus Lomenius Briennce Comes ^ 

Eegi a Secretis, Idnerarium suum in lucem emisit Anno 

1660. Leguntur ibi haec verba p, xB. Festrogoikicis Silvis 

€quiiantes indued Lincopite , ob loci religionem non omit- 

tendce , tantiUum^ substidmus : ibi cippus lapideus pertusus , 

explorandce maritomm membrositati ; qui pares foramini , 

i^probantury impares excluduntur connubiali ioro^ inde ma^ 

trimonia aut stant aut cadunt pro modo peculU, Alteram 

eamque auctiorem hujus Libri Editionem adomavit Carolus 

Patinus Anno 1662. in qua desiderantur quae mox retuli- 

mus, ut etiam docetur in Prcefatione Lis verbis : Vnum te 

numeo y huic editioni » cui nihil deest , voluisse Lomenium 

uliquid deesse j^ quod scilicet f^estrogothicis Silvis y per 

errabunda vestigia , morosce vice pellendis tcediis juveniliter 

Uueratj sapientiorem cetatem et pudorem suppressisse, 

II. Parisib prodiit An. 1714- Tractatus de Batavorum 
per totum terrarum orbem commercio , ab anonymo con- 
seriptus , Le grand Tresor Historique du Jlorissant com-* 
merce des HoUandois dans tous les Etats et Empires dn 
Monde^ in B.^ Exeunle anno 17 16. liber denuo typis ex« 
eusus est Amstelodami , titu^o parumper inimutato , Jlfe« 
moires sur le Commerce des HoUandois , etc, in 12. Eodem 
autem Anno in lucem emiserat noster Huetius doetissimam 
liucubralionem de Commercio et Navigationibus Yeterum^ 
Bistoire du Commerce et de la Navigation des Anciens^ 



A PmriBt S7t<* &• t%^ Warn 



i;«h 



W 



El qvidcA aoeedttel i t 

mJdt fnMN TidelMitQr.. A«ctor 

titalot, Mmitovts smr k 

fmg. ft. lofvilar d« T^rtetitm mo de 

fftod coBtof^tifty ted 

MOft pnKiar €L Hia«lim qpycfjMm 

lift a. HMtii Opcrft aditft, 
lift ffnowMBfii wm ftb fft love 



julft 1^; 



• ^* 



ViH 



L Stf /morjirTftilMNie LiM Jhta. Bftrfrab, t€6i. at 4* 

Siadce ^ iQ6o. in 12.® Hagtt Comition , i683. m &* 
U/ta cum Ii6ro ife Ori^e Fabulamm RtHtu m a wM M 
hcUinh verso. 

II. Origenis Commeniaria in Sacram Scrifrturam^ Gr, 
hat. Rothomagi^ 1668. injbl. Coloni4je Agripp. 168S. 
in Jbi. 

III. De rOngine des Romans » Parisiis^ 1670. in 8.* Fth 
risiis ^ 1678. in 12. Londini^ 1672. in 16.^ jim^Hot. 
Anuteioilami^ i^79- ''^ i^*^ Belgich a Jano Brocktm- 
MO. Hagee Comitum , i683. i/i 8.® hatinib a Pjrom 
una cuni Libro de Inlerprctadone, Parisiisy 168S. m 
12.® Parisiisy 1693.111 la.^ Amstelodami^ lyiG^M ix* 

[i] Johannes Qericus BihUotJie<pM Andenue et Modemt Ttm 
f^lL Part, 2. Jacobus Bernard Rijmblique des Lettres^ Nw. Die 
1716. Journal LiUiaire^ Tom, FUL p, 4S2. Hutoire CriMiqmith 
^pMu/ite Het Lettres^ Tom. JUIL p, 408. 



HUETIt VITA. 383 

V. Discours prtmonc^ h rAcadtmie Dnanroise. Parisiisj 
1674* in i^ Ac deinde in \Hiriis CoUeciands, 



r 



• 



AnimadversioneM in Mamlium el Scaiifgeri Notms. 
Parisiis^ i^79- ^ 4-^ -^ calccm Edidonis Manilii 
in usum Sarauuinu Ddphini adomaUt. 



^I. Danonstralio Evangelica. Parisiis ^ 1679* injbiio. 
Amstdodami^ 1680. in 8.* a vol. Curd Christophori 
SandiL Parinis^ 1090. injbl. Idpsim^ 1694* in 4** 



^IJ. Censura Pkdosophut Cartesum/tt* Pansus^ iboq. m 
12.® HdmstadU , 1690. m 4-** Accurante Henrico 
Mdbomio, Franequeres^ 1690. m la. Hanoveres^ 1690. 



^III. Questiones Alnetantt de Concordia Raiionis el 
CadomLf 1690. in 4*^ 



X. I>e ^ SitMtation du Paradis terrestre. Parisiin^ i69i« 
in 12.® Upsitg^ 1694- in 16.** hatink, JJpsi4t^ 1694* 
in 4-** hadne , una cton Demoostratioifte ETtngelica* 
Amstdodatnij i^>98. in 8.<^ hatine^ adjuncUu Dissert 
talioni de NaTigationibus Salomooif. Amstelodami , 
1698. Laiine^ in S^^aopsi Critlcorum Sacr. injblio. 
Amstdodami^ 1701. <n 12.^ Amitelodami^ 1716. in 
12.* B«%. 

i.. Now^aux Blcmoires pour $t:r9ir A tHi$ioir€ du Car* 



384 HUETU VITA. 

tesiamsme. Parisiis^ 1692. in 8.** Ullrajecti^ 1698. 01 
16. AmstelodanUy 1698* m la. Editio auciior. 



XI* Suuuls Synodaux^ pour le Diocese etAyranches^ bis 
et publiez dans le Synode ttAx^ranches fan 1G93. 
Trois Supplemens aux dits Staiuis Sjmodaux^ lus 
et publiez dans les Synodes tonus it Avranches^ dam 
ies Annies 169S. 1696. 1698. Cadonu, annis supn 
memoratis. 8.® 

XII. Carmina Latina et Gneca. Ultrajeetij 1664* in 8.^ 
Ikiventrice^ 1668. in 8.® AmstdodamLf 167a. in 16.^ 
Accurante Hogersio. Ultrajectij 1700. curd Joanms 
GeorgU Gtar\'U. Fari^iis^ '7^* in isl^ 



Xlil. De Navigationibtis Stdomoms, Amstdodanu\ 1698. 
in S^uopsi Criticorum Sacr. infol. 



XIV. No/ir in Anthologiam Epifframmatum Gntcorvm* 
Ultrajecti ^ 1700. in la.o ad calcem Poematiom t 
operd Joannb Georgii Grxrii. 



XV. Origines de Caen. Rothomagij 1702. in 8.® Rotho- 
magij 1706. in 8.** 



XVI. Lettre a Mr, Perault^ sur le parallele ties Anciau 
et des Modernes ^ du 10 Octobre 1692. Parisiis ^ 
1 704* inscio CL Hitetio in tertia parte Libri inscriptiy 
Pieces fugitives. 



HUmi TTTA. 385 

X^VII. Examen du sentiment de Longin sur.ce passage 
de la Genescj Et Dieu dit que la lumiere soit faite^ 
et la lumiere fut faite. Amstdodami^ 1706. in i6.<* 
m Tomo decimo Bibifothecs Seieclae Joannis Cle^ 
rici. 



XVIIT. Histoire du Commerce et de la Navigation dcs 
Anciens, Parisiis^ 1706. in 12, BrujceUis^ *7'7* ''* 



I2.« 



XIX. Commentarii de Rebus , etc. ( ut supra io Titulo 
hujas Arthcali. ) 



The Author having given many examples of 
Autobiography^ among the Ancients, concludes 
thus: 

« Quod si majoris sunt apud dos auctoritatls recentiorum 
tempomm exempla, dabimus in scenam Hieronymum Car- 
danum , qui in -vitae suae studiorumque pertexenda' historia 
itm sibi placuisse visus est , ut "vix modum sciirerit adhibere 
vllmii y et posterorum interesse crediderit non ignorare 
^nalis^ et quantus Tir fuerit ; dabimus Erasmum , cui idem 
propositum fuit , et si alia specie dissimulatum ; dabimus 
Scaligerum utrumque , quorum prior , in Epislolis ad ami- 
eof y buccinator ipse yirtutum suarum tam pleno ore fuit, 
ml "videatur esse "veritus , ne quid de earum exislimalione 
incautus orbis decerperet ; at Josephus filius , et suam et 
pfttris vitam ad Janum Donsam scribens , passimque in 
reliqnis Operibus, effreni et immoderata jactanlia prsedicat 
biudes suas , ut prope con^itium faciat aetati suae , quod 
aras sibi non excita^erit. Parcior fuit et irerecundior in 
liarranda Yitae suae historia Oeorgius Buchananus, brevis 
etiam et adstrictus , et candide quoque se ipse denudans y 

49 



386 HUETII VITA. 

nt nee de noTis pravisqne religionibus , quae mnltorai 
animos infecerant ilia aetate , quid ipse senserit satis dts- 
simulet. A nemiae ^vero in hujusmodi lucnbratione supe- 
rari se passus est Jacobus Augustus Thuaiius, vel digni- 
tate rerum, vel scriptionis elegantia, etsi non satis emeDdati 
atque casta, in iis Commentariis, quos de rita sua posteris 
reliquit. 

Nunc si his annumerare instituam longe plurimos, qui 
vemaculis Linguis res suas mandaverunt hominum meiBO- 
riae , dies me deficiat. NonnuUa hujusmodi Opera exstant 
apud Italosy et Germanos , aliosque per Enropam popnlos, 
praecipue vero apud Anglos. At reliquis longe praestituerint 
nostrates Galli , meque auctoritate sua magnopere inciti- 
runt ad Opus hoc suscipiendum ; cum jure id in me re- 
prehendi non posse crederem , quod a tot excellentibus 
viris popularlbus nostris jam ante factum esset ; ab OU- 
vario Marcano , Phiiippo Comminaeo , Bellaeo utroque, 
Gulielmo et Martino; Blasio Monlucio, Gaspare CoUinio, 
Pliiiippo Hurailo Civcrnio , Margarela Valesia Regina , ele- 
ganlissimi ingenli femina ; Henrico ipso quarto Rege, 
quern generis huj us Opus inchoasse testificatur Casaubonus; 
Michaele Castelnavio, Michaele Montanio, cujus circuni' 
fertur pervulgatisslma scriplio Speciminum titulum prae se 
fercns, qu& id unum sibi proposuisse videtur Anctor, 
minime contemptor sui , dare se orbi in exemplum , virtu- 
tesque suas palam praedicare , Maximiliano Bethunio , Lu- 
dovico Gonzaga Nivemensi , Nicolao Yillaregio , Turriano 
utroque , Henrico et Fedcrico Mauritio , patre et filio, 
Henrico Rohannio, Armando Ricbelio Cardinale, Francisco 
Bassompelr;BO , IncuUsmensi Duce, Francisco Roccafucaldio, 
Henrico Guiso Lotharingo, Ponlifio, Tayanio, Terlonio, O- 
sare Cocsolio Plcssiaco-Pralinio, Phiiippo Mont-alto Nayallio, 
BelloYuUio , Rogerlo Rabutino , CaYaniaco , Marollio , et 
compluribus aliis. 




SIR G. ENT. 387 

Peter Da.niel Huet was born at Caen^ the 
3.*'' of February, i63o. He died the a6/»' of 
January, 1721 , aged 91 years. 



Art. XCIX. SIR GEO. ENT, KNT. 



Apologia pro Circuitione Stuimiinis , qua respondctur 
jEmilio Parisano Medico Vencto. Auctore Gtorgio 
Entio, Editio altera , auciior ct correction, Londini , 
impensis Gualteri Kettilby, iG85. in 4*** 



Quod subitaneis et insperatis rebus , juxta Senecae effa- 
lam , raro constans sit fortuna , id prse primis rixae doc- 
torum circa moderni seculi inyenta nova anatomica sufifi- 
cientissime comprobant. Usque enim adeo quidam sunl 
superstiliosi , ut \eteribus uUa in re adversari pro crimine 
liabeant borrendo , malintquc potius cum Bartholomaeo 
Enstachio errare Galeno duce , quam cum bis tcI illis magis- 
tris nc^is -vera sentire. Mirum itaque non est , aureum cir- 
culationis sanguinis inventum prsesenti seculo praeter om- 
nium opinioncm a Guilielrao Uarvaeo patefactum , idem 
mansisse fatum , h. c. a quibusdam Galeni mancipits tan- 
qoam commentum frivolum atque ineptum fuisse exccptum. 
Stctit vero prae reliquis hujus iiivcnti adyersarium acen-imum 
.£mylius Parisanus Mcdicus Yenetus , inque peculiari libro 
funditus iilud evertere annisus est. Sed quam infelici sue- 
cessu id prsestiterit , pra^sens Apologia clarissimc monstrat. 
Supersedemus autem prolixe contcnta ac mctbodum exponere, 
cum circa annum currentis seculi XLI primum ejus editio- 
nem jam jam yiderint Eruditi. Sufficiet igitur solum iudi- 



388 8IE G« EVT. 

girasse de bac noTa Edidone, innuiBerU locb illam cue 
tnendatam et locnpletaiOy ita mt jure nova facie indutsn 
Apologiam hanc, ex iniilti£iriis neoleiiconun experimentis 
ac rationlbus insertis, quivis illam inspicneiis diaeric 
Acta Erudit, ( MensU Juniji Anno 1666.^ p. %'j^-%o. 



Sir George Ent, Knt., President of the Col- 
lege of Physicians of London, was bom at Sand- 
iivich in Kent, in 1606, the son of a Merchant 
there, a Fleming by birth. He was the friend of 
Dr. William Harvey , the celebrated Physician , 
who discovered the Circulation of the ^ Blood ; and 
who was a native of Folkestone. Sir George took 
on himself the care of editing his friend's works 
after his death. He died 1680 , aged 86. 

His daughter Sarah married Francis Heady 
Esq. eldest son of Sir Richard Head , Bart. ( who 
died in his father's lifetime , ) and remar- 
ried Sir Paul Barrett Knt. of Lee near Canter- 
bury , Serjeant at Law , M. P. for New Romney, 
and Recorder of Canterbury ; whose third wife 
she was. She had issue « by Mr. Head, Sir Francis 
Head Bart.; whose daughter Anne , the wife of 
William Egertou , LL. D. etc. , was mother of 
Jemima , the wife of Edward Brydges of Woot- 
ton Court, Esqr., grandfather of Thomas Brydges 
Barrett, Esqr. ; whose maternal Grandmother 
was daughter of Thomas Barrett of Lee, Esqr., 
grandson of the said Sir Paul Barrett, by his 



PAEIS PRINTIRS. 389 

second wife the heiress of Stanley ; which Tho- 
mas Barrett Brydges has succeeded to the 
estates of his maternal uncle , Thomas Barrett 
Jun. £sqr. ; who died in January, i8o3, aged 
5g ; and has taken the nam^ of Barrett. 

The said Dame Sarah Barrett survived her 
husband many years; and dying 171 1 , lies 
buried in the Lee Chancel at Ickham. (i) 



Abt C. learned PARIS PRINTERS. 



Historia Tjrpographorum aliquot Parisiensium vitas et U" 
bro$ comftlectens, 

BflM'iXf? r* ciyetB^ xfotrtff r cttxMnr^* 
homUni apud C/iristophorum Bateman^ ipsius impcn- 
sis: typis Gulielmi Bowyer. mdccxvu. 8. 



This is Maittatre's Supplement to his Lives 
of the Stephenses. 

It contains the Lives of 

Simon Colinaeus. (red. Morelius. 

Mich* VascosanQS. Claud. Morelius. 

Guil. Morelius. Car. Morelius. 

Adrian. Tumebns. Joan, fiene-natus. 



[1] Of Ibis Parish the learned Metic Casaubon was Rector, many 
years. See AnU , p, 2i3. 



390 MA.ITTAIRE*S 

• LscTomi S. 



« Amor ille , quo srmper in literas , lileratormt qvantnt- 
vU infimus , flagravi , me jamdia hortmtns est , nt in arts 
typographue cum Uteris olim post crassaa loBgaaqoe aue- 
rabilis ignorantue tenebras renascentibiia feliciter nate, qal 
nihil unqaam plus ad illas promoYendas , bas discnticiidii 
atlnlit momenti, oitum, incrementa, cnltorea et patronoi 
diligentius inquirerem. Stepbanomm itaqne in illA arte a- 
GolendA primariorum Hbtoriam , pro exigol nei tadok 
operosam magis quam eniditam , quoad tamen fieri licait, 
fidam abbinc (1) septennium in lucem emiai. Binas (a) Ut 
altexui appendiculas , in quibus breriaaima de cdcbribii 
quibusdam typograpbis partim Stepbanomm a£finibai par- 
tim cosivis fiacta est mentio : (3) et in me tnm reeepi, si 
labor , quern in bos insumpseram , non displicuisiet, etiam 
de illis aliquando scriptunxm. EiTata, quae in opus per 
mcam inscitiam pluriina , alias etiam pauca , irrepserant , 
non tamcn obstiterunt , quin labor doctis candidisqne lec- 
toribus hand displiceret : et a plurirais amice monerer, ot 
rem incceptam urgerem , et quod antea promiseram , ex- 
olvcrem. Fidem mcam , quam religiose semper colendam 
duxi, nee uiiquam adhuc datam fcfcUi , liberandi avidiis, 
multa , ut srse aut co(;Itanli aut legenti olmam dabaut, 
descripsi congrssiquc , donee tumulluaria ilia collectanea in 
aliquem ordlnem rcdigendi , et panniculos quasi consuendi 
locus esset. Otium jam , ingratum equidem , in quod roe 
rerum ci\ ilium mot us tradiderunt, nactus » id, quam op- 
time possem , ponere et consolari stalui aliquid scribendo, 
ex quo spcrarem boni nonnihil in literas redundatoruin. 
Mca itaque statim dc illis, quos modo dixi, typograpbis col- 

(i) Aiiuo 1709. 
(2) P. 1S7 ct 56 1. 
0) 1*. Jt>o. 



PARIS PRINTERS. SqI 

lectanea arripui , collegi , disposui ; tuaeque nunc , Lector 
bencTole , cenaurae submitto , sperans utique eandem , quae 
operi meo priori concessa est, veniam huic posteriori non 
denegatum iri ; quique ea perlegcrint , acquos industriae , 
benignos erratorum aestimatores fore. Typographorum ho- 
mm historiam eodem , quo priiis Stepbanorum, ordine pro- 
sequar , tomis duobus , ipsorum vitas primo ; libros secundo^ 
proponcns ; statimque in initio typograpbica , quap editio- 
nam exemplaribus praefigere solebant, symbola ocolis depicta 
• subjicientur. 

Errores aliquot, qui cum passim dormitanti obrepsissent, 
peractam impresslonem poslea relegenti occurrerunt , ca- 
lamo scalpelloque in omnibus exemplaribus ipse expunxi , 
laboris minimi parens , dummodo lector reliquos , quos 
deprehendet , mihi meam partim incuriam , partim inscitiam 
prompte confitenti condonayerit. Qulcquid in hAc editione 
fuerit peccatum , id a me ortum in me totum translatum 
velim. Omni prorsus culp& Typographum llbero , optimae 
fidei et industriae ( ut quisquam est alius ) hominem , qui 
una cum Yiro reverendo doctoque, quem operis typogra- 
pbicis praefecit , egregium navavit operam , ut hoc opus 
pro materiae dignitate prodiret ; typographique , quorum 
describitur historia se di{,mum nanciscerentur typographum. 
Tales nunc dierum respublica literaria, typographos , tales 
desiderat /^avcf^olra; ; quibus nihil deest , nisi , quales olim. 
typograpbis Parisiensibus contigerunt, patroni. 



Simon CoLiNiEUS , (Simon de Co lines J is one , 
of whom the bu th , and earliest years y are 
unknown. It cannot be doubted , that he had 
a good education ; because in those days it 
was the custom to have learned Printers. It is 



Sgn ukmisfuft 

surely an evil much to be deplored in oar dajt^ 
that, wlule the Mechanic Arts are carrwd on 
by those, who are skilful in them, thefibcnl 
Arts should depend on those who are ignorant 
GoLnrjEos began to exercise his business about 
iSig. Soon after i5ao, he manried the widow 
of Hen. Stephens I. and in some books printed 
about this time calls himself the successor of 
that eminent man. His press was established in 
the same house, from whence Stephens's produc- 
tions had issued : and an accurate inspection of 
his works will prove that he used die same ty- 
pes: but he afterwards procured many characters, 
both Roman and Italic , which were an impro- 
vement on those of his predecessor. 

• Charti utebatur purA et tolidi , qui nihil fere est, 
quod magb ocalos allictat , el eiemplaria ab injuriA ^ems- 
tatis vendicet. Hoc est, cur tanti cum 'volupute demiremor 
codices illos antiquissimos ^Hiw et yindeUni, Comradi 
Sipeynheym et Amoidi Panmartz , ac Nicolai Jetuom mm- 
quam satis laudati ; qui annis supra binas centurias qnin- 
quaginla adbuc superstites Tincnat, quicquid nostro boc 
aevo jactamut in typographic pulcherrimum : nentiquam cor- 
rupti y aut quA^is senectutis not! rugAve deformati , sed 
primae\o sute impressionis cultu , inUcto charactemm ni- 
tore , intaminatA chsrtA , et integrA marginnm ampUtndine 
spectabiles. » 

He was scrupulously exact in his impressions ; 
and thus merited and gained the title <f Hones* 
tissimi viri. » He left no part of literature un* 



4 



PARIS PRIlfTERS. SqS 

touched. He printed few Greek books: but 
those which he undertook , he executed with 
great neatness. 

He died about i55a; leaving no son; but he 
had a daughter , married into the family of 
CaUeriy who seems to have been his heir. 



Michael Yascosanus , (Michel de Vascosan , ) 
began to fluorish about twelve years after Si- 
mon Colinaeus. He was nearly allied to Badius 
Ascensius , whose devise he often put on his 
books from i535 to iSSg. Jodocus Badius thus 
not only deserves well of fame for the various 
eltudition with which he illustrated his own 
Press ; but that he united into one family those 
who might continue to posterity a similar course 
of useful and enlightened labours. For he gave 
three daughters in marriage to three of the most 
celebrated Printers of his time ; Petronella to 
Robert Stephens ; Joanna to John Roignjr ; and 
Catharine to Vascosanus , who on the death of 
Badius, in i535, carried on his press for four 
years in the house of the deceased : about which 
time his wife died; and Yascosanus remarried 
Robina Going. 

His fidelity and care were remarkable : only 
three errors are to be found in the Commen* 
tary of Budceus de Asse. He was in partnership 

5o 



394 

widi PeMr GaaJoml^ ia i535, tmk tS34s —  
i536, be iMocitted Unadf to JMw-Miir, and 
/sAn Roi^gr. In iSSg, a4 i54*» hs joiMd 
GmJeUaPnaa. In i54s. i543, i^M* he b>d 
uxiliniee in /oAn ilo^y^', Odbto fttit^ Gitet 
CwTOMet, vaA hob«tt Skfhftm: ak.t/OaBtiam»> 
Mathunniu du Puis ; PoneOiu ; <Mik A Bvtf; 
and fait S(Hi-tD^w, FMknc MhnL 

It ippein frc»D nomeroa* Epiadw prefixed to 
fcis Bodks , that he was a nu of n^ad cradi- 

ffiȣaM spread ndb Fovngo CMiMaiai, lAiA 
liroagfat the Works of Stm^ws to hiipms; 

such as that of Edtv. fFomm De Different. Jni- 
mat i55i. aod that of Cuthltert Tunst^ Bishop 
of Durham, De Eucharist. iSSj. He died full of 
years and fame, in iS^G. 

The followiog Epitaph was placed by Frederic 
Morel, grandson of YascosaDus, and great grand* 
son of Badius , to his ancestors , in the Church 
of St Benedict, where they are buried. 

PicturaJodoid D. O. H. Ptctura qui utont 

Badii. B. Q. U. M. S. T/uU^T^tdaa. 



[ui boDAi puu(pie un^ 
Hcnnt (nliter illnslre 
hie Badiiu Ajcenuii 
Caad«n notu tcAgiav ct wioBtil. 



Kite liic. Quietcnnt cnliter illnslrei Tiri. 
Jacet Jodocu hie Badiiu Ajcenuiw , 



PARIS PRINTBRS. ^5 

Gener Jodoci Vascosanus situs est , 
Doctissimonim tot parens voluminuin , 
Socer MorelU regis olim interpretis ; 
Musarum alumni, quae gemunt hie conditum, 
Faedusque Federici ademptum sibi dolent. 
Tres cippus unus hie tegit cum uxoribus 
Leclissimis et liberorum liberis. 
Hos Christus olim dotmientes suscitet , 
Ad concinendum Trinitati almae melos. 

I. X. 0. T. C. 



Federicns Morellus Paris professor et interpres regius \ 
Federici Morelli nobilis genere Campani , regii quosque in- 
terpretis filius ; Michael. Yascosani scutiferi Ambiani nepos; 
Jodoci Badii illustrb Belgae pronepos ; marmoreum hoc 
epitaphium patris, avi, proavi piae memoriae aere suo po- 
suit : ejusdem cum Deus Yocans volet , tumuli compos fieri 
optans, ht (dtZ titXm%. Anno Salutis i6o3. 

Qui idem Morellus unus crat e di^um-Yiris togatis hujus 
»dis sacrae D. Benedicti Uotfoixiocg yoiio^}Mnitf praefectus. (i) 

[i] Jodocus fiadius married the daughter of John TVecAje/, a 
German, who printed at Lyons ^ in 1487, a volume of the Works 
of St, Augustin, Badius visa a Fleming, born in the Province of 
Bnisscis , in 1462; and received hi& education at Ghent, Brussels, 
Ferrara , Paris , and Lyons ; in i^vliich last place he distinguished 
himself as a most admirable corrector of the press of Treschel : and 
gained such a name « inter omnes optimos illius temporis viros onmi 
disciplinarum genere eruditissimus , impressoriee artis prinias , diuinU' 
rum tcripturarum non ignarus, pliilosophus^ rhetor^ et poeta ciaris^ 
simus , ingenio excellens , et dissertus eloquio perhiberetur. » On the 
death of Trechsel , he came to Paris , and printed many learned 
Works. He oAen used the Gothic letter. lie died i53S, leaving one 
son, Conrad, 



3g6 ii4iTrAiiiB*s 

GiTLiELVus MoRixLOs, (GuiUoume Morel) a 
native of Tailleul in Normandy , was bora of 
obscure and poor parents : but received a good 
education from his earliest youth. In i544 1 ^ 
gave a specimen of his erudition by his Com- 
mentaries on Cicero De Finibus. In 1 548 , he b^ 
gan to print Quintiliani Insiiiutiones^ in conjunc- 
tion with Jac. Bogard : and in 1 549 , alone , se- 
veral Greek works.  

In 1 55a, he commenced an association with 
jidrian Tumebus , which enabled them to pro- 
duce together many learned works , during four 
years. 

He accustomed himself to correct most 
of the Books which he printed ; and to collate 
them with MSS. sometimes explaining them by 
notes , and sometimes by various readings. If 
the books, which he continued to print in almost 
every branch of learning for fifteen years, are at- 
tentively examined, it will be found that he 
excelled most , and- that he yeilded to none in 
diligence, skill, and judgement; or in the ne- 
cessary expences : for scarcely any thing is more 
injurious to the art he professed, than that pc- 
nuriousness , and thirst of lucre , which is so 
common among the unskilful. But alas ! Morell 
had the usual return for his ardent love of study; 
that while he promoted the riches of literature, 
he diminished his own fortune. 



PARIS PRI|rTERS. 897 

On this subject , the following are the words 
of Turnebus in his Epistle to Charles ix, prefixed 
to his Edition of Cyprian. 

« Jam feliditer Dionysium ( Areopagitam ) ejusqne inter- 
pretem ac paraphraatem ediderat Gulielmus Morelina : Cy- 
xilli catecheses ad umbilicum perduxerat : Cyprianuin multis 
undique conquisitis et corrogatis exemplaribns , libris etiam 
anctum prop^ absoWerat, ciun repente horum authonim 
editioni immortnus y familiam aere alieno coopertam, uxorem 
orbam , liberos inopes reliquit. Is nnnc pro au^ faiiiili4 
Cyprianum , Rex Christianissime , ablegat , qnem in tno 
nomine apparere -volui , per eiimque te supplex oral et 
obsecrat , suonim ut liberorum solitodinis et inopiae mise- 
cearis; aliquidque elargiaris ad aes alienuro ^ non nequiti4 
ted studio bene merendi contractnm , laendum atque dis- 
solvendum. Erant ei annua a patre tuo , augustissimo rege , 
Errico constituta ; sed hisce proximis annis communium 
temporum iniquitas et angustia aerarii non permiserunt , ut 
ill4 liberalitate frueretur. » 

In i558, Morel commenced at his press the 
edition of Demosthenes. He had carried it as far 
as the Oration De male ohitd Legatione^ in 1 5Go, 
when the evil of the times, etc. interrupted him : 
and a little afterwards he was seized by a fatal 
disease ; partly brought on by watchfulness and 
excessive labour ; and partly by vexation at the 
gloomy aspect of public affairs. In this . state 
Death came to his release in Mar. i564. 

Henry Stephens hints in the Epitaph , which 
he wrote on Morel , that he latterly deserted 



3<)8 VAITTAimB*ft 

the Protestant Religion for that of Rome. Ibe 
Epitaph has a cast of the Satiric ; but die geiiius 
of Henry Stephens was morose ; and never more 
sharp 9 than when he inveighed against the So* 
mish Church. 

MoreFs widow earned on the Press for two 
years; and then married John Bene^naius. 

Stephen Prevost was his son-in-law, knd called 
himself his heir; and used his device. 



Fedebicus Moreixus was bom in 1 5a3. He was 
the pupil of Ja. Tusanus and Carola GuiUard.{i) 
He began to print in i SSy. He inhabited Riie St, 
Jean de Beauvais, au Franc Meurier. The opinion 
of his skill was so great, that the most eminent 
autliors gave the preference to his press. He died 
at Paris, 17.*** July, i584. He left several chil- 
dren , among whom were Michael , bom i555; 
Frederic, and Claude. 



Federigus Morellus II. was son of the last Fre- 
deric. In 1576, he prefixed a Dissertation to 
Toscano's Fersion of the PsalmSy printed by Fred. 
Morel his father, in which he discussed the 
different sorts of verse, used by the poet. 

In i58i , he received the office of King's prin- 

Cf) Carola Guillard carried on a printiDg press from i5o2 to i555. 



PARIS PRINTEBS. 899 

ter , on the cession of his father : and from this 
period he persevered in his vocation for 33 
years. He enjoyed the situation of Interpreter and 
Professor of languages and of eloquence , etc. 
Sach employments were quite sufficient for the 
labour and industry of one man. 

Joannes Auratus thus speaks of him : 

« Morellus 

Scripta senioris junior Georgii 9 

Qwe Grceca Juentnt ^ exprimit 
Sermone Latio , tarn elegamter , tarn pih 9 

Aliena ut cfficiat sua, 

Nicolaus Galonius in Epist. Gregent. Disputat. 
prcefix. 1 586^ thus speaks of him : 

« Miramiir hujas saecoli homines suU forlnnis diffidere , 
et sumptus atque impensas facere nolle , nisi in eas res 
quae continuo cum aliquo foenore pecnnias absnmptas possint 
rependere. Amicus tamen noster Collega Regius et Professor 
Typographus seria lucro proponens hnjus tarn diviui operis 
suavitatem sagaciter oderatus , Graeca cum Latinis suis typis 
mandare, et in lucem preferre non dubitavit. Sed cum is 
alia instituta et inchoata haberet opera, quae prius erant 
perfidenda , et cogeretur omnis generis libros Graecos ex- 
cnsos et paratos habere , qnos Regii Professores public^ et 
qnotidie interpretarentur , tardius quiuai d«cuit , et quiim 
ipae Tohiit , proroissum absolvit , — aUerum exemplar mi- 
nntissimis quidem maximeque compendiariis notis exscrip- 
turn : quo adjutus noter Morellus sedulam operam nayavit ; 
et quaedam adjunxit, quae in tuo, scribentis errore, prae- 
termissa fuerant, et alia confirmavit, quae conjeclata sin^ 
ope ull4 aheritts codicis in orA Itbri adscrtpseranras. » 



4oo MAimn^i 

He wrote a Latin Tragedy , entitled ^feaEondier 
Severus: and composed Teiy learned Commentaries 
OR ihe Sjrlv€e o/Staiim. 

As his own Press was not sufficient for die pro- 
duction of his labours , he called in the aid of 
his brother Claude's Press. Thus he gave t 
Greek Version of some of the poems of Catullus, 
TibuUuSy and Propertius, which were printed 
by Claudei — * and in 1606, they&rsf Tolume of 
The ^aris o/Libanitu : of which Hienm. SegB» 
ru$ has these lines in his poem to Hen. it. : 

-^ hoc Libani iibi eotueerare volumen 
Gemmatum Jraires concerUtvert Moretii^ 
Mandaiunufue tjrpis^ emendatwnque decenter; 
Quorum alter Graite inlerpres Latiarque Camaue 
Begius eit^ alter typicd prafdarus in arte; 
Qui ivteres rimanlur opes , et scripta requirunl , 
Te quibus imperUtmque iuutn exornare laborani. 

In 1617, after 34 years of exercise, he gaTe 
up his own Press , and confined himself to that 
of his brother Claude. 

In 1 626 , he brought forward the second Vo- 
lume of Libanius. 

On 37.'^ June, i63o, he died; leaving two 
sons, John^ born 1694; and Nicholas; — and 
a daughter, Caiharina, bom iSgG. The first 
was Principal of the College of Rheims ; and 
celebrated as the author of many works: — 



PABIS PRINTERS. 4^1 

the last married Claude Prevost. Nicholas did not 
degenerate from his father in the office of Royal 
Interpreter; in which character, as well as in that 
of an Epigrammatist, he distinguished himself. 



Claude Morel, brother of Frederic ^ began 
to exercise his art about iSgg. He died i6.* 
Nov. 1626. He married Joanna Henry , by whom 
hehad/Vefifericborn i6i4, Charles j Claude, and 
Giles. These three did not suffer the art of Print- 
ing entirely to perish with their father Claude 
and their uncle Frederic. 



Claude Morel II. son of Claude^ is said by 
De la Caille to have died at Yillemonde, in 
1634. 

Charles Morel , brother of Claude II. prin- 
ted several learned works ; but gave up his 
press, in 1689, *^ ^^^ brother Giles, upon 
being made Royal Secretary, which drew him 
to the Court. 

Giles Morel began to exercise the art in 
1637 , in which year Oi^id's Metamorphoses with 
Farnaby's Notes issued from his press. After 
seven years' labour^ he sold his types, etc., to 
Simeon Piget, and betook himself to the Law. 

5i 



401 VAiTTAlRK^S 

There were two other printers of this name, 
and probably of this family — Balthasar M(h 
rel, i58o-i590, — and Stephen Morel ^ son of 
a Claude Morel. 

A Book appeared ex ojfficind MorelUand , in 
1646. 

Thus the name of Morel flourished in Ty- 
pography from i557 to 1646. 



JoHif Ben£-Natus, (in French, Jecui Bienniy] 
is distinguished among those , whose presses 
have a reputation for Latin and Greek Books. 
In i56G appeared his Dionysii Lambini Oratio^ 
apud Johannem Bene-naturriy in cedibus demor- 
tui GuiL Morelii. He married Morel's widow. 

lie died in i58G. 

Scaevola Sammarthauus has left the following 
Epigram on his death : 

Per vnrn , perc/ue dolus fatali condilus itrna , 

Mortuns hie male sum , qui Bcnc-nalus eram, 

Mortn i-ausa Venus : nam cteco armavit ab cesfu 
In me visfalis corda manusque Jeri, 

O fati amhiguas leges ! qucc euncta propagans , 
Viliu aliis causa est ^ Jit milU causa necis. 



Adrian Turnebls , (in French, Turnebe ^ or 
Tourneboeuf,) the great ornament of his age, 
was born of parents noble but poor, in iSia, 



PARIS PAINTEAS. 4^3 

at Andefy on the Seine. At the age of eleven 
years , he came to Paris ; and was put under 
the most learned instructors , to whom he dis- 
played a tenacious memory , a sharp wit , an 
acute and subtle judgement, penetrating to the 
very depths of literature, which could disperse 
the darkness of the most difficult authors by 
rays of his own brilliant mind. To these he ad- 
ded the most unwearied industry. His fame soon 
spread through Italy, Spain, Portugal, Germany, 
and England. 

In 1 55a, he did not disdain to take upon 
himself the care of the Royal Greek Press. 

Huet speaks of him , as 

c LiteratissimuiD et omni lanJe ornatum interpretem, qui 
•t Graece luculenler sciebat , et La tine scitissime converte- 
bat, pressus et adstriclus, ab aactore nusquam digrediens; 
-^ cujus erat suavis interim et perlucens oratio. » (i) 

After four years' care of the Royal Press, he 
was in i555 chosen into the College of Royal 
Professors ; and he no sooner ceased to print 
the works of others, than he began to commit 
to other Printers his own compositions. He says 
in the Dedicatory Epistle of the first Volume 
of his Adversaria : 

a Dum bonis qnietisque temporibus literse florebant, panca 
qusedam e scriptoribus leviter tantum sclegerat, et in ad- 

Ci) Huet De Interpret, p. 1^8. 



4o4 XAlTTMIiAl 

dokMrmi sibi h Kterift THrtfiiid— i mm ^^^^^^ SaA 
tm stadia aniiiivft ob patm c t dflif - aUfffif ««bc«<it, 
per sar^lorvs degaiitiores ulfiro dtf ^o ye fwniMM mI yo- 
KtiM cspil 9 €t Hi <|V€ni^pw Hnnnir 
«x tcoqpore sabitoqne in »gt<i 
•eriyUoRl eooiprdMBdai $ satcniaHi m ff tli lt 
a dSvBiiit astlKHribiis kgesal 9 won 
MMnanqpMi ^ chirognipliit iwKtiamn Mn 
■M>di^ in corri|qido coBJcclvni dthaft : qaod cnofct eo 
tMi^ore cuiliaMffitt avdador toVyotte^ ^pM» 
jNne tdebtt aeeari. Interdva iMtas » qoid astt 
•et;.aiiid Mm ia dtt duvll kmhtA^ omm qaidn ief« 
irdiit igimSQgfllm lum in iihmw difitU (ifvod el ^le 
de se liber tcI me tacente indiGabit, temere inconditeqve) 
scribebat , et in pulverem sitamque abjiciebat : quA tamen 
in re hoc semper religioseque senravit , ne sibi per cujns- 
quam injnriam videretur unquam famam qnxrere volnisse : 
earn cnim yerecnndiam padoremque adhibnit, nt homines 
dodos saepenamero laudaverit , et honorifice appellaTerit; 
nunqoam Tituperaverit aut reprehenderit. » 

He published his Adi^ersaria in 1564, dedica- 
ted to Michael Hopital , Chancellor of France, 
to which he added a Sjrha^ that exhibits to 
advantage his talents in poetry. 

But in the midst of his enlightened labours, 
Death cut short this leaned and accomplished 
Author's course of glory. He died 1 565 , at the 
age of 54. 

The Eloge of Sammarthanus pronounces him 
singulare sui steculi decus. 



PARIS PRINTERS. 4o5 

De Thou thus speaks of him : 

« Yirum omni yirtutum omniamque literarum genere in- 
imctissimom , qui politioris initio literaturae Graecse ac La- 
tinae, dein philosophise in schol4 Parisiensi professor regius 
plurima rarae eruditionis monumenta edidit , et praematur4 
tandem morte statim post edita ilia seternitate digna Adver- 
saria , summd omnium ordinum , ad quos universos unius 
mors pertinere visa est , maestiti4 rebus huraanis exemptus 
est, anno i565 , prid. £id. Jun. cum tantiun annos 53 
viiisset. Hujus corpus, quo die mortuus est, uti testamento 
mandaverat, paucis amicis illud (^educentibus, nuU4que fii- 
nebri pomplk in scholasticorum coeraeterio horii nonik ves- 
pertine conditum est , nbi sepulturae locum delegerat ; quo 
etiam loco prsestanti doctrin4 medicam Jacobum Sylvium 
coUegam paucis ante annis sepeliri vohiisse meminerat. 

Quemadmodum boni omnes ac literati vivum summopere 
dilexerunt, ita in eo mortuo laudando iucredibili aemulalione 
certarunt. £t quidem ei (i) Johannes Auralus , Dionysius 
Lambinus professores regii , Petras Ronsardus , Germanus 
Yalens P.P. Joannes Passeratus , Alphonsus Delbcneus, qui 
postea episcopus Albiensis fuit, Nicolaus denique Vergetius 
Angeli illius Cretensis elegantiorum linguae Graecae characte- 
rum ad omnem admirationem et oculorum jucunditatem 
formatoris filius , divers4 parte Joannes Mercerus , Lucas 
Fruterius, alii, epitaphiis carminibus parentat&runt. 



Non quae, Nile pater, superba cernis 
Allis marmora nubibus minari , 
Sculptum aut Phidiaci manu sepulchrum : 

(i) Lege Joli. Passer. Eleg. et Lambin. N.td. et Lcodegar. A Querc. 
Epiced. et tiunul. Adr. Turneb. apndFed. MorelL anno 1 565. Epitaph. 
Hen. Stephan. anno 1 569. 



4ci6 HviTrAins's 

Tnrnebi placet OMibuMjae «t uml 
Uouruin lumuiui [mIiIu* nrtr. 



I 



(i) Suturi fuit meitiocri , Tacic )ioii»l^, probU moiibm, 
•cr«d<rntc ad crlrrit «irliilc» incrcdibili mod»lii; tit •'tnidi 
•ubiodf p«- npprolirium ilU objicnrnl, ignod vultnm virfiiitb 
pudorc drniitiftuin grrcrcl ; ci'un tamcn tuli vprecundo rjin 
OK lalrnlcm ^fncroii spirilfit uidol«m ipsi qii<>que eiperi- 
rcniur. li paucji icripiii si homiuis crudiiionem ipeciu; 
tutitu cnim CalllK docluiiinui merito suo judirator. El, 
qua: icripiil , rjusmodi aunt , ut auctorU drcui alque ^g- 
nitatrm pre at frrant. In pof-matui subliinis rit »t<fot 
aculu*, in omtionr (olutl teraui atque dcgans (a) Ul amUm 

<0 ScNToL SwuMTtL Elog. lib. i. 

Ca) Jae. Jug. 7%(uui hdlor. lib. 38. p. 3Si. aUlion Goto: Tatur 
dam $et Hogei iiUt, i^iG. Le Laboiircur duia tea raoorquet nir 
CattclDiu Mauviuieic torn. 1. p. itS. npporte det Ten faiti  li 
loiiaoge dc Poltrut, qui liw le Due dc Gtiisc, atlribuci k Turnebe, 
doul )e ttile  bcaucoup de rapport arec celni de cb Cmuciu poHt. 
S> cela est Trajr, it ue &iit pai duater, qu'il iw fill de la ralipn 
des protcslana. II nl dit dan* uue lettrc i la fin dea iwrr ^e* lie 
Tumelx imprimera 4 Straibour^i que at laraut bomme en moamt 
aasurl, qu'il detestail la doctriae de I'Egliu RonJUDC £t PiUar. 
Caiuu. lU Turneb, mort. cinq joiin iTiuit u morl , m ami lai 
ajeul demande ton Mntimeut loucliaul lei controvencj dc ce tempt 
U, il dit, qu'il rejettoit tuutea lei c^n'monia des Caloliques Ro- 
maiDi, qu\l Hvoil dc I'avenioD pour la ductnue dcs papcs, ct (ja'il 
crojoit, que la veritable religion ctuit celle, que JcMU Cbrisi et sa 
aputrcs avoient cnsti^i. 11 ajoula, qu'il apprebendoit, que m feouae 
ne *e fit euH.-velit luivant la coutnuM obwnr^ par TE^lise Romaiue- 
Pendant H nuladie , il ne touIu^ voir auciin prftre ni aucun mide- 
da. UenebTard, qui a*dt ite son disdple, autire qu'il mounil «a- 
Ibaltque. Giihtrt fotliui dli par Crtn. Anim. fihUoi. pan. S. f- 
58, i^ le met Jaiu U nomirt de enu, qui oM Jiworiti ki /l^oli^ 



PAtllS PRliTTERS. 4^7 

erant tunc scissa obrdigionis noYOs motus sttidia, morlnnm 
quisque vindicabat , dum slmal et antiqiue religionis reti- 
nentes et noTam profitentes ad ntras partes inoriens ille 
incllD^sse diceretur , maltum momenti partibas snis allatu- 
rum fuiftse credunt. 



MiCHAELIS HOSPITALII (l) EptStola ad AdEIAIIUM TuailEBUMy 

qu4 de adversariorum libro sibi ab eo dicato gratias 
•git. 

Me tarn pneclari noli, Tnmebe, pntare 

Muneris oblirum , q«od aemper et omDibvs fcorit 

Contrecto manibus , morbi solamen acuti , 

Atque libens utor tali tantoque roagistro : 

Unde legens disco veterum secrela librorum, 

Aut reroco in mentem longos desueta per annos. 

Quod si scripla juirant laa nie tot pondere remm 

Oppressnm , tant4 curarum mole , senemque ; 

Maxima, crede mihi, juyenes curisque solutos, 

Maxima fenturos captet quandoque Toluptas. 

Felix ille tu& potuit qui voce Latinis 

Inslitui , Graecisque ; baud ille requiret Atbenas / 

/<i/is, et Martin Schookka dil la-dessus ^ aiicun hoinme ne peut sa- 
voir ce qui ^toit dans le cocur de Turuebe ; mais il est certain , 
qu'il avuit une tr^s-forte aversion pour les Jesuitcs, desquels il parle 
clans un de ses poemes de celle maai^re : 

Quae aova snrrepit secta, et mentitur lesum, 
Duloe latroduiis pnetendeas nomcu apettis 
Tartareis emissa vadis? etc. 
Protograph, de du F'erdver^ a Ljron, i6o5. Uh, 8. p» 25o8. les Cal- 
viuistes ont seme le bruit , qu'il mour6t en leur opinion , mais il 
deceda bon Catholique. 

[i] Midi. Hospital, Sermon. Lutet. apud Mamert. Patisson. iSSS. 
p. 28S. 



I 



jJo8 M^nrxiRE's pabis pnnrrnis. 

Hand Laliuni llumaniiiuf : bran IjitetU U&li 
Muiiliti« tM|tvniuriur \in. Sril , umice . fntvrU 
Coiitulr Icmporilint , tciibmdi intilia Uborcm 
Sntcipi^ , nrr dubiu cbarlit roandarc, trqueninB 
Qua- tcnii^ii) a-ias lit tuiriitiira nrpotiim , 
Andr mifytium alitiiiid, qujTBU (nun postc putaimu,) 
Et ytH n t m Imtgo poMMMn tmftn^falmam 
' E^Uorqw Gneda lUliiqM : Mt fWftk matt 



htmwm FAMKunt ooBiB fe fciiw bnoH Airov- 

Bii Mai Aldda calo «««Mf« UMim , 

Uqail m CEueo corps* inane rogo. 
Bit totidnD nhantlii , tniro Joiti edits partu 

TDinebnni propriii Texit in astra rotis. 
AdTenii fall* , moDitru pognavit nterqne ; 

Viribnf hie animi , corpora tile poteiu. 
Ac poalqnam anbobiu tot monitra oppreua, nprctOB 

InTidiam vinci tenait nterqne die. 

In triatiuimnm AsaiAin Tcaiixsi alntnm LioniiMaii ■• 

Qnzacu Catmen. 
Tumebnf flo* Gallornm, lol lotint orbu, 

Dulce decna Charitnm , gloria Sicelidnm , 
Dnm commutaret Titam com morte, rogahu 

In qofc tone vellet relipone mori ; 
IMxit : in hic in qui nm natna ; reriun ego faonom 

Nee Toloi in TitA , nec toIo in interita. 
Voperr cnm paucia facibua, panco comitata, 

Pandi ucrifici*, z«ddiM cotptu bamo. 



TRACTS AGAINST POPERT. 4^9 

Fraecones pnllos y atrata insignia , lessum 
Lugobrem , prompas respuo in inferiis. 

Cnmque parentabit conjux fidissima : nolim 

Turbet campanis aut requiem ant stodiupi. 

Haec sint viTomm solatia : clausus in umA , 
Nil praeter preculas , et pia sacra peto. 



Art. CI. TRACTS AGAINST POPERY. 

1. Responsio ChrisUanorum Jurisconsultorum ad Fr, Dua^ 

reni Commentarios de Mitustrijs Ecclesice atquc JBc- 

neficijs ^ et alias elus Declamationcs. 

Papinianuf, Hominis est hominem beneficio qfficere. 

Argentorati excuddfat Christianas Milius, m.lvi. 8.^ 
p. 160. 

2. Francisci Vilierii de Statu primitiuce EcclesicSy eitisqae ' 

Sacerdotiis. 

De Patriarchis , Metropolitanis , ArcMepiscopis , 
Frimatibus , Frimce Sedis Episcopis , Chorepiscopis ^ 
Presbjrteris ^ Diaconis^ Hjrpodiaconis, 

De Pontjficis Romani potestate atque amplitudine, 

De R^ligiorie populi R, et Nomas instituto. Ad Ae- 
mundum Rufum d^ensorem Fontificis, R, aduersus. 
Carolling MoUnteum iurisconsultum. Adiectus est Irt" 
dex , qui rerum capita commonstret, Hierapoli^ apud 
Jo. Crispinvm, m-dliiii. 8.^ pp. 116. 

On the Title-page are written the following words : 
« Clariss. Viro et Singulari doctrina ac pietate pva- 
dit: Do. Fetro Marty ri Fa. Hotomanus D. D.» 

This proves it to be a work of Hotoman. (i) 

[i] See Senebier^ who gives the title imperfectly. 

52 



4io T. C4SArB0H*s wmc 



Aet. OI. marriage of ISAAC CASAUBON. 
(Ex /. Casauboni Vita^ p. 6.^- 



< Qnin igitnr , contnclA jam arctiore amicitii cum Etm- 
rico SiephanOy frequentios adiret sive Topographeion , uh 
dommm Stephaneam , com literanim , tam ptetatis maxime 
glorii celebrem , ( qaU enim qui vel fmmk dnntazat inao- 
dirit de celebribus cmditione Tjpdgrapliis , primisqiie tct? 
reformaUe Religionb testibos ac Tindidbos , quorum Titas 
describit Thcodoros Beza, ignorat Robertum Stephamum, 
Francisci I. Galliarum Regis , optimum internmumque Tt- 
pograpbum anno cij.idl iniquissimis atque falsissIinU cri- 
minationibus , inept issimis absque ulla ^eritatis specie argn- 
tationibus insimulattira, ac si Lutetia Parisionim fuit pulsus 
atque indigne ejcctus , quemadmodum in ejus vil^ olim 
apcrle demonstraTimus , Geke^tam lares, totamque familiam, 
cxceptis quibusdam liberis , qui ad Pontificiam transivenint 
Religionem , transtulisse , ibidemque novum extruxisse fo- 
cum , ( quern Hcnricus tilius , ejusque domus postea dili- 
genter foverunt ; ) cum igitur Stephaneam Domum pietate 
claram frequentaret quotidie ac coleret , animum ad \ir- 
ginem bonestissiraam atque modestissimam j Floee^tuv 
Stephi!iim applicuit ; iilectus, credo, suade]4 omnium pne- 
darissimarum Tirtutum , quae quidem in lectissimae virginis 
avitis iisque roil issimis moribus , singularis formae dote; 
praesertim tamen in egregia indole , animi dementia , pers- 
picaci prudent ia , sincera probitate, omnibus forlunx bonis 
anteponenda elucebant. Quapropter ad amicos scribens, 
non praepostere sibi agere ^idebatur prestanlissima ilia dilec- 



Camden's Elizabeth. 4ik 

tissimae atque suavissimae conjugis dona tantoper^ laudare, 
turn quod sibL forte persuaderet tIto socero se multum 
posse proficere in studiis , et Regom atque Principuni , quos 
plurimos numerabat sui amantissimos , slngularem sibi fa* 
▼orem posse conciliare ^ mortuo fero unk cum reliqois , 
qui ex ea familia superessent, ex parte haeredem futurum, 
non tarn facultatum , quarum non nUi modica portio in 
ipsius potestate foisse videtur , propter vitae modum , qui 
lion uni loco affixus , ipsum fere coAtinuo oberrare et per 
multas ambages sedem mutare jusserit, quam quidem ma- 
nn exaratorum codicum ac laborum antiquis utriusque 
linguae scriptoribus diligenter impensorum. Annum » atque 
diem^ Ipse bisce indicat. Anno Domini cidiolxxxti^ April 
a8. die exeunte , stylo veteri , ego et Florentia Stephana , 
UenndfiUa , matrimonio juncti sumus in Ecclesia Dei^ Ge- 
nevce in templo D. Petri, » 



Aht. cm. CAMDEN'S ELIZABETH. 



Annates Rervm Anglicarvm et Hibernicarvm , Regnanle 
Elizabeilia^ Auiore Guil, Camdeno, Prima pars emen- 
datior ^ altera nunc primum in lucem edita. Li^g. Ba^ 
tavorum. Ex ojjtcina Elzeviriana. mjk:.xxx. 8.^ 



The last part commences at p. 54 1 9 under the 
Title of Tomus alter y qui nunc demum prodit , 
siue Pars Quarta. This begins with the year 
M.o.Lxxxix. The first Edition was published at 
London^ 161 5. fol. in which the History ends 
with the year i588. 



4ia CAXDEB*5 njZAamr. 

TrvooaoBin Lscvou S. 




Qcm GviBcnMH CnMCBBs ^ bcDcwfe LbcIov f n ici^ 
Div» EfinbethB, Aagb* cte. Upgiaw , Hktaria, 
koc poliMaian cnn^crit (vt iptns rforbk «tar,) vt, ad 
|w«KJi|» t— Polrbi] , VmuTATt Utaict; id se nw IIAVFHZU» 
iagCBVA iDa can modettia loqocndi Hbtorieo digna fiber- 
tale atacqai; vcmm cuft vtiaqae, Jsdida, Ptajafidt, 
Odiaai, OlMndatioDCMiae conna qvi fidcm m Patrioi 
d Pfiacipci cmemiit , c ff a g wc te Dcm po«e aabaAdvalit 
Pivpoadcfamt taoMo apad ipiuiaj taai ^ ^paod din ^ Ten 
•Ivdiaaa, tarn Patm chaiitas, d Princqiis iHiBa 
<!■» apod Aagkw grata et taacta etae dabct. 
itaqoa HaroiMr coBstanti ipttdcB liio vaqve ad 
saat pcrtenut : ted pnoreai tantiua Partcaa , qpa ad Aa- 
nniB Salatis m.d.lxxxix. ezeaiitem pertingit , emlgare an- 
suSy alteram y ne forte sibi a nonnallorani li^ore pericalam 
procrearet; quorum adeo potentia partam snum in amis 
pnefocatura esset , illustris in Francia Tin fidet tanquam 
depositum commiut : Is , Camdeno morte jam extxa peri- 
eolum et supra invidiam posito , doctissimo amicissimoque 
Tiro fidem prvstitit, et, pro summo sue erga Rempubticam 
studio y atque insigni erga nos beneuolentia , secundam 
ilium Tomnm , siTe prions Continuationem , prvlo subii- 
ciendam transmisit. ?fos itaque, Lector, quanta potuimos 
accuratione , utramqne Historiae partem , priorem quidem 
emendatins recusaro, alteram autem nunc primum prodeon- 
tem , publici juris £acimus : quo et Histonci omnibus mt- 
meris absolutissimi manibus satisfiat; et gloriosissinur, om- 
niumque quae unquam sceptrum'gestanut felicissimae femimc 
( quibus illam elogiis , teste Augnsto Tbuano V. C deco- 
ravit generosa Guisianorum et Nemorosiorum parens Anna 
Atestina) roemoria scriptore tanta Maiestate digno felidusin 
animis posteromm perennet. Vale. » 



Camden's Elizabeth. 4^3 

Camden thus speaks of the trial of Thomas 
Howard , Duke of Norfolk. 

Norfolcius in indicium vocatus. Pares in hoc iudicium, 

X.D.LXXII. 

KotI anni priiicipinm novum et triste •pectaculum Lon- 
dinensibus in Praetorio Wesmonasteriensi exhibuit. Pegma 
enim ligneum per medium Praetorii k porta ad partem su- 
periorem erectum , et ibi Tribunal sedlbiu utrinque cif- 
compositis , cojusmodi totis octodecim armis yiderant nul- 
Inm. Ad hoc, die Januarii xti. Thomas HoYvardus Dux 
Norfolciae inter Orvennm Hoptonum Arcis Londini Praefec- 
turn f et Petmm Caretv Equites Auratos , funesta securi , 
acie aversa , praegestata , ducitur. In Tribiinali sedit Geor- 
gins Talbortns Comes Salopiae , summus Angliae Seneschal- 
Ins ad ilium diem constitutus ; utrinque proceres qui cog- 
nitores dati, quos Piires dicimus, 

Reginaldus Greins Comes Cantii. 

Thomas Ratclifius Comes Sussexiae. 

Henricus Hastingus Comes Huntingdoniae. 

Franciscus Russellus Comes Bedfordiae. 

Henricus Herbertus Comes Pembrochiae. 

Edwardus Seimorus, sive a Sancto Mauro^ Comes 
Hertfordiae. 

Ambrosius Dudleius Comes Warvvici. 

Robertus Dudleius Comes Leycestriae. 

Walterus Deyereux Vicecomes Herefordiae. 

Edwardus Baro Clintonius Admirallus. 

Guil. Baro Howardus Eflfinghamius Camerarius. 

Guil. Cecilius Baro Burghleius Secretarius. 

Arthurus Baro Greius de fFUton. 

Jacobus Blountus Baro Montioius, 

Guil. Baro Sondes. 

Thomas Baro Wentworthus. 



4i4 9^^ nrvEjnujL. 

Gail. Baro Boarroufbas. 

Lodoyicoft Baro Mordantos. 

Joannes Powlettus Baro a Sancto Joanne de Basing, 

Robertuft Baro Ricbus. 

Rogerus Baro Nortbns. 

Edm. Bmge Baro CLandot. 

Olivaros Baro a Sancto Joanne de Bletmesho. 

Tbomas Sackvillus Baro BuckbmntiaSy et 

Guil. Wettuf Baro de La-fVitrus, 



Deaths of Pbees ih 1594. 
« Baronis Even. Baronis Chandos, Baronis MantioH, 

« Nee omittendi qui mortalitatem hoc anno Tertente ex- 
pleverunl , Guiliclmus ^divo Evers y Radulpho filio ex Mar- 
ge ria Dimoca reliclo ; Kgidius Baro Chandos , cui sine 
masculis defuncto successit in dignitale Guiliel. frater : et 
Gu 1. Blountus Bare Montioius corpore ex intemperanii 
adolcsccntia effVpto, cui itidem successit Carolus frater Por- 
lus Magni Prsefeclus. » 



Art. civ. T. BEZiE JUVENILIA. 



Theodori Bezce Fezclil Poemata Juvenilia, ia.° ff, 61, 
surrounded by a Device , with a Death's bead at the 
bottom ; and this circumscription : Maligua LOQUimri't 

IN ME : MiTTEMTUR IN INFERIQRA TEKB.E | ^l) probablt 

a counteract of the first Edition. 

[1] Sic, 



BEZ^ JUVENIAIA. ^l5 

ThEODORUS BeZA VeZELIUS MeLCHIORI VoLMARIO HELYETIOy 

PRiEGEPTORI SUO. 

S. P. D. 

Etsi totum hoc scribendi genus a mnltis et gravibus et 
eruditis horoinibns reprehend! solet, nunqnaro taroen hoc 
a me potui impetrare , nt in eo excolendo operant aliquam 
non ponerem : sWe ita cogente animi impetu quodam., 
sive quod banc exercendi styli speciero nunqnam vel inep- 
tarn vel inutilem esse putavi. Ad haec accessit gravissima 
jndicii tni autboritas , quae quidem una tantum apud me 
potoity at simulatque ex iis Uteris, quas ad me Tubinga 
dedisti , baec nostra intellexi tibi et Joachimo Camerario 
mimm in modum probari , nihil habuerim antiquius, quam 
ut ea in unum velut corpus congererem : ratus nimimm 
in eo me a sanis hominibus reprehensum non in, in quo 
Yestram sententiam atque suasionem sequutus essem. Adhi- 
bitis igitur in consilium amicis, quorum et ingenium et 
judicium in hujusmodi rebus singulare saepe jam an tea 
expertus eram, decerptisque demum paucis Tersibus^ qui 
et minus inculti et paulo velut maturiores visi sunt ; hunc 
tandem libellum confeci. Quem ego quidem etsi ab initio 
nemini dedicare constilueram , quod levius quiddam esse 
videretur , quam ut uliius vel infimi hominis nomen praeferre 
deberet , mutato tamen consilio , tibi commendare non du- 
bitavi , partim ut ejus rei patrocinium suscipias , cujut tu 
mihi author fuisti praecipuis : partim verb ut , quum uni 
tibi plus debeam quam caeteris omnibus , meam erga te 
obsenrantiam aut potius pietatem hoc munusculo testarer. 
Nee enim deerant permulti , quos vel dignitatis gratia, vel 
aflinitatis , vel amiciliae , possem , deligere , quibus etiam , 
hoc qualecunque officii genus non ingratum videri potuisse 
scio : sed ii si cognoscent quae tua in me constent bene-* 



4i6 

icia, BOB dnbito qm TofaBoiBmy q amw 
auBOB , tibi pneferri ddwim CUfBBlBr, 

QBod si qsa ib Bobb vel artCBi nqauuriBi vd Bfti 
per Be id illb Tero heen licibiLp dnaBMido id ommtt 
«piod IB Be liiit , pnettitiMe Be iBteHigaat : see iBBca ab 
iBifCBio vel diligCBtie Um penni poiee» bI iilift loafi m§r 
jon, et stBdioto koauBe digBiofB bob aadfltBi polfiBBl 
Vale. LBleliB, tii. CaL JbL qai diet est anhi Bataiii. 



The Poems commence with die Jj/rh^mf whid 
are cobuined in the first la IcBves. They eon* 
sisi of the four first of those, which sdll stand m 
the Collection of 1597; — but some of dwni, 
espeoBlly the thirds much altered in this reprait 
of them. 

Then follow the Elegies, which are i a : of these 
only one is inserted in the later Collection. All the 
rest are amatory. 

At the back of f. a 5 commence EpiTAFm^, of 
which few have found a place in the Collection 
of 1 597. 

F. 34 contains inscriptions for IcoifES. 

Then Epigraxmata succeed at f. 35 ;• and con- 
clude this little volume. Beza recognized very 
few of them in the above Edition of his riper 
age. He was in the habit of correcting, and al- 
most re-writing his poems to the very last; so that 
not only the few of these poems , which he has 
reprinted , are very greatly changed ; but a copy 
of the Edition of i $97 , with the Poet's MS. 



BEZJE JUVENILIA. 41? 

corrections in the Public Library at Geneva, shews 
numerous alterations of these last , in the trem- 
bling and almost illegible hand of old age. 



ELEGIA I. 
Ad Legtoeem. 



Tu quern naturae nobis consensus amicum 

Fecit , et e simili sidere natus Amor : 
Quisquis eris , nisi vel locuples te curia totum 

Possidet y et rauci soIIicitudcT fori : 
Ant nisi te Hippocratis retinent, pia cura, medeUe^ 

Aut totum asseruit pagina sacra sibi : 
Vel nisi te Pallas studiis melioribus aptum^ 

Et Venerem , et Veneris tangere scripta vetat : 
Aspice quam misere insano consumar amore, 

Quam lateat nostro pectore saeva Venus. 
Si bene te novi , quum legeris omnia , dices , 

Non erat hie tali dignus ab igne coqui. 
Attamen hoc frustra : nam talia fata sororet 

Nondum etiam nato constituere mihiy 
Ut quamvis nil ipse habeam quod possit amari, 

Experiar Veneris tempus in omne faces. 
Quodque magis mirum , quum nos potiamnr arnica , 

Qua non est fiammis dignior ulla meis; 
Perpetuae tamen exagitaut mea pectora curae, 

Et premit insomnem soliicitudo comes. 
SiTe graves obscura mihi nox clausit ocellos. 

Tunc quoque quum jaceam semisopitus, amo. 
Sen vigilOy praeter nostras nil cogito flammas, 

Candida luminibus proxima sola meis. 
Hei mihi quae nuper nobis insomnia , roisit 

Ille puer , quantis lusit imaginibus ! 

53 



Hm ^fA AMtntm pnpulo narrarr rurorcm , 
St Tbrim^ ill tomitoi »iUiclur« mem. 



Id taan txempk} liccai ftxUie TibaUi : 

9m Nvmhi llmniiiai , culte Tibulle, ca 

<^Blkia Mipe tibi sic cit cuntaiii , I'roperli , 
8ie Mt II«M»i dielB Corjmam hw. 



Di fwiiBt , j)in«lin [>u(i mi-a fala Ic^. 
Soilmt kw nun ikimild toUlur amorcs , 

Hoe bA at )j!>rc3l , i[uir milii flamma noCM. 
Sm nt«B id aoli>« venirnt cnimjtcril vlas i 

Sbk ae <{■■ VdgBM bta tmn ■■scat. 

Esemplo at G«r«s cantior ipse meo. 
Qnippe, ant fallor ego, aut nostros qnniB legcrit ipti, 

£t mea qnam fnerit »oi> hate nou dbi , 
Seduliu hoc deu>c«ps , et toU mente cavdis , 

Ne simili mecnm sis raltone mi*er. 
nostra utinam libi flamma ferat tol eorainoda , lector, 

Quod dedit authori maxinia damna sao. 



As an instance of the degree to which Beu 
re-wrote many of his poems, the following is ^^ 
ytn, first from the Juvenilia; iuAa/iterwanis from 
the Edition of his old age. 

EoBiHt Hessi. 
PoetK Egregii. 
CEx Poem. JuveniLJ 
Veoerat exntus mortali corpore nnper 

UeuDs, at infernis eicipcretnr aqnu : 



BEZJE JUYEHaLIA.. 4^9 

Quem tonre intuitus sqnalentis portitor Orci, 

Hie ait , bic gratus Manibus hospes erit : 
Tune Syracusii ealaroos iinpune PoeUe, 

Mxonidseque tubam pessime surpueris ? 
Dixerat : et media vates jam puppe sedebat , 

Quum vetuit nautam pergere Mercurias. 
Ne sae\ilo , Seuex , inquit : nam vendidat istnm 

Juppiter , et superi!km cetera turba , sibi. 
Extinctis aliis potuit qni reddere Titam, 

Ditis in banc possunt jura severa nibil. 



ALITER. 

EoBiNi Hessi , Ciariss, Germaniw PoeUe , Homeri Iliada 
et Theocrtti Idjllia Latinis versibus feliciter interpretatiy 
Memories, 

Nuper Letbaeas Eobanum venerat Hessum 

Transvecturus aquas portitor ille Cbaron, 
Multa minans , Sicnli calamos impune poetae , 

Maeonidaeque auso surripuisse tubam : 
Quineliam media vates jam puppe sedebat , 

Quum prohibens nautam pergere Mercurius, 
Ne saevito , senex , inquit , sibi vendicat istum , 

Istum , inquam , Superiim turba beata , sibi , 
Nam qui aliis potuit ^itam producere , certe 

Infera juris in hunc obtinet aula nibil. 



Maguti Pom ponit , quum falsb nunciaretur in Alpihus 

occubuisse, 

Vos nunc advoco fiebiles Pbaleuci, 
Vos Tocoy O numeri seyerioresy 



4^ mui iiifui|i4» 

WUutt lugvo 

Uade, Pieridbi, 
DicttMW vt 
HatM ilk 1I4 
IFitm ▼iecrit istcfitt ct podKcm ? 
HicMWM vt ptttrift btMi cmditft 
Hatat ille amos Meortw mmms 
b hie Ticarit enidiliont ? 




9y^v**» ^ JH^ noBliuBi eOBUita, 
Uadanni el doauut wupmaMbtm 
'OipiieM : ted typ cg e t U kne 
Mslii'aoB hmmIo doelas Mtp e wr c^ 

Sed pacare heninum potens fbrorem , 
£t lenes itidem incitare mentes : 
Nee solus digitos movere doctiis, 
Sed Jingua pariter loqui diserta. 

Pericles potuit tonare quondam , 
Sed Gnecns tonuit suis Athenis. 
Lingua Tullius eloquens Latina, 
Romanis tonuit suis Latinus. 
Natus sanguine Gallico Macutus 
Et Gnece tonuisset , et Lattne , 
Hoc si Roma foret Latina seclo , 
£t nunc Graecia Gneca personaret. 

Apelli Cythera;a picta quondam 
Nee tola atlamen, immo inabsoluta. 
Mille autem Veneresque Gratiasque 
Expressit lepidus mens Macutus , 
Aut vicit potius , nee id colore , 
Sed docta lepidaque scriptione. 



BEZ JE JU VEinLI A . 4^ 1 

Apelles manui, at mens Macutus 
Debet ingenio perennitatem. 

.£gyptum penetravit usque iu imam 
Magnus Pythagoras, Platoque magnos^ 
£t venit , Scythico gelu relicto , 
Athenas Anacharsis eloquentes. 
Yidil Italiam mens Macutus , 
Yisurus pariter mare atque terra s, 
Doctrinam ut faceret suam auctloremy 
Caepti si bona sors boni fuisset , 
Aut si quid reperisset , absoluta 
Yir quod disceret eruditione. 

Yos interrogOy quae caput tenetis 
Nascentis Rhodani superba saxa , 
Cur sapvos homines fovetis illos, 
Macutum mihi qui meum abstul^re ? 

Yos Nymphae rogo, quotquot hinc vel inde 
Lemani iritreas tenetis undas, 
Cur pati potuistis hunc cruenta, 
Scelestaque manu virum interire , 
Cui Nymphae usque adeo fu^re cordip 

Die mihi , Cytheraea , die , Apollo , 
Die, Hermes, mihi dicite, O Camaenae, 
Cur nostrum, rogo, cur meum Macutum 
Passi estis perimi? An minus remoto 
Ut possetis eo frui, in Deorum 
Adjuncto numerum et beatitatem? 
Tali dignus eras , Olympe , cive. 
Tali dignus eras domo, Macute. 

Habetis, Superi, roei Macuti 
Nunc divinam animam , at relicta tenia 
Moles corporea , ilia quam Macuti 
Divinum ingeuium incolebat olim. 
Yos curate animam , Dii , Deaeque , 



* • 



l»l 




A» EnuoTHBCAs , y! 37. 



Salvde incohuBCft 



libdE, 



Sahre m Ckcro, CatvUe saKc , 
Stthrc m Maro , PliaiuBqve uterqiie , 
Mi Cato , ColmMUa , Yairo , Uti , 
Sahre m quoqse Pbnte, la Tcrend, 
Et til salTe Oridi , Fabi , Pn^ierti » 
Tos salTCte edam discrtiorcs 
Grarci y poocre cptot loco priore 
Decebat , Sopliodesqne, Isocntesqiie. 
£1 tu GUI popolaiis amrn nomen 
Dedit : tii f|iioq[iie, magne Homere, 
Sal^e Aristoteles, Plato, Tiouee. 
Et Tos, O rdiqai, quilMU BegatUB est 



BEZJE JUVENILIA. 4^5 

Inclndi numeris Phaleuciorum. 

Cuncti denique vos mci libelli 

Salvelote, iterumque, tertiumque, 

Atque audite mearo precationero , 

Hoc ergo precor, O mei libelli , 

Ut ne longa mihi mora ilia (senis 

Nam a "vobis procul abfui diebus,) 

Obsit quominus undiquaque tali 

Sitis in me animo et faTore deinceps. 

Quail , dum proficiscerer , fuistis , 

Nimirum faciliqne candidoque. 

Quod si istam mihi supplicationem 

Vos concesseritisy mei libelli. 

Id vobis quoque pollicebor ipse, 

Non me unam hebdomadam procul, quid? immo 

Non diem procul unicum abfuturum. 

Quid diem ? immo nee horulam, immo nuUum 

Punct^m temporis , ut libet pusillum. 



De Aldo MiKUTf o , Rom.omnium quidem authorum , prm^ 
cipue vero poetarum excellentissimo Txpographo 

Didonis cecinit rogum disertus 
Maro : Pompeii rogum Lucanus : 
£t diserte adeo hoc ulerque fuit ^ 
Ut nunc vivere judicelur ilia, 
Nee jam mortuus hie putetur esse : 
Immo sint rediyi^i et hie et ilia. 
Ergo credere fas erit poetas 
Divos , utpote qui.loquendo possint 
Vitam reddere mortuis : quod ipsis 
Est divis proprium et peculiare. 
Quod si credere fas Deos poetas ^ 
Vitam reddere quod queant tublatam : 



4*4 >E*JE icvEarii,!*. 

Aliliin 'Muiniium I>FtiiB %ocarm_ 



Ipsii ijtu pnl 



> laborv 



Vilam teddcrc norinu pMtu ? 




dMR ne cgoMMum loqadwr : 
Ne u* rae milu clurior, padla, 
Dusoln cnpio, et perire totiu. 
Tiz luM edideran , i«pent« nostmm 
Qmnn lu invida lomntim diranit , 
Et meav mihi iiuttifil pnellam. 

Al (B qnuqiti* cs, O tc 
PnNC* optime cogitBlionis , 
Sm le Morpbn , tea vocar 
Fas est, fac vigil nt qaeam lidere, 
Qnod sonno poini Tidere captoa. 
Aut , ai BOD aliter poles mederi 
Bnic dcsiderio mto, percnnem 
Indncas mihi Mmniatiancni. 



f.tf 



S! rogat Cervr^inqne , Libenunqne 

ViiK sollicitiu awe coloniu , 

Si H*v<nti> open petit cmcBttu 



BfiZJE JUVENILIA. 43t5 

Miles, solUcitiis sux salutis : 

Quid ni y Calliope , tibi tuisqne 

Jure sacra feram , quibus placere 

Est unum studiuni mihi , onmibiisque 

Qui Vatum e nuraero volunt habeiri? 

Vobis ergo ferenda sacra , Musae , 

Sed quae victima grata ? Camoenis xo 

Dicata bostia ? parcite 6 Camoenae , 

Nova haec victinia, sed tamen suavi 

Futura arbitror, admodiimque grata.. 

Accede , o tinea , ilia quae pusillo 

Ventrem corpore tam geris voracem. i5 

Tene Pieridum aggredi ministros ? 

Tc'ne arrodere tam sacros labores ? 

Nee factum mihi denega : ecce furti 

Tui exempla , tuse ct voracitatis. 

Tu fere mihi passcrcm Catulli, 'Jto 

Tu fere mihi Lesbiam abstulisti. 

Nunc certe mens ille Martialis 

Ima ad viscera rosus usque languct, 

Et quaerit medicam suum Triphonem. 

Immo et ipse Maro cui pepercit v> 

Olim flamma , tuum tamen tenebrum 

Nuper, 6 fera ter scelcsta sensit. 

Quid dicam innumeros bene eruditos, 

Quorum tu roonimenta, tu labores 

Isto pessimo ventre devorasti? 

Prodi , jam tunicam relinque , prodi , 

Yah , ut callida stringit ipsa scse ! 

Ut mortem scelcsta ! prodi, 

Pro tot criminibus datura pcenas. 

Age , istum jugulo tuo mucronem 

Cruenta excipe , et istum , ct istum 



4^ 



TtdM ut pdpilct , «t crwm largo 
Ans polhwrit piophuiA tftcrM. 

At Yot Piendet, boMeqne MoMSp. 
Hnac gnadcte , jaeet ferm iiilcmqiUi , 
Jacet sacril^ga ilia » (fiur aotdiat 
Sacroa Pieridum Torara lenros. 
Banc Tobit tnnicaat, has diao, 
Vobift aiaTiaa , ut kinc tropluenai 
Panaiio in medio* loeetis , at ait 
Hac iBter^io. De fera iotereiapia 
BcueoB ipolia hcc optina Mum. 



Ad Amicos. 



Hunc quamquam iUepidum et nalam libeQnf , 

Yos 6 perlepidi mei Sodales , 

Quapso sumite blandiore \ultu , 

Deinde perlegite usque ad umbilicum. 

Nam \os id rogat ille Beza \est«r , 

Cujus vos animaniqne , corculiimque , 

Idque me hercule jure possidelis. 

Sed sic perlegite , 6 boiii Sodales , 

Ut nee falsa aliqua eruditionis 

Noslrae opinio , nee mei tnendi lo 

Cora nominis ulla tos moretur, 

Figatis potius vel hinc , vel illinc , 

Stellulisque , obelisque , virgulisque ^ 

Cultu splendidus ut decentiore 

Testetur titulo tenus parentem. 

Id \er6 mala turba Zoilorum 

Damnabit , fateor nihilque dicet 

Hie , prxter titulum , nieum yideri : 

Sed clamet licet usque , et usque , et usque y 



BCZJE JUVEIflLIA. 4^7 

Sit totiu Yolo vester hie libellus , 
Quwn vester quoque sit Poeta totus. 



Ad PeDEM CiNDIDiB. 



Opes y quam geminae premunt coluronae | 
Ille inquam geminx premunt columnaei 
Quanim ex arbitrio quiescit ilia, 
Quarum ex arbitrio movelur ilia , 
Ilia Candida , cujus intra ocellos , 
Ilia Candida y cujus in papillis 
Omnes deliciae latent Bezaei. 

O pes candide Candidas, O tenell^ 
Mi pes , die mihi , O tenelle mi pes , 
Qui meam mihi Candidam adferebasy 
Cur meam mihi Candidam abstulisti ? 
Ad saltern decuit profectionem 
Nunciare mihi , ut vel experirer 
An possem precibus fugam morari , 
Yei tibi comes esset hie meus pet. 
O fur pessime , quid tibi imprecabor F 
An nodosa tibi ut podagra cunctot 
Vexet articulos ? an ut molestus 
Sic scmpus premat ; ut Ubido nunquam 
Ulla te capiat profectionis ? 
At dolere nequis , sceleste , solus : 
Nullus ergo tibi imprecor dolores. 
Non peto quadruplum , ( licet teneri 
Ut fur y hac merito unctione possis , ) 
Hoc unum peto , quod mihi abstulisti 
Redde me mihi ) quaeso , redde , mi pes. 
Mi pes, redde mihi meos amores 
£mam mille tibi , hercle ^ margarilas 



Bfzs nivcnLu. 

Stnan{;()n» folidrra , iil titjirrbiu i«i» 

Eai (livldut : lUlm plulruti>» 

Qui If in Bitn Irrant , ubi Miblimi* 

IbUt Hilcrrai nKiiliii igncs. 

Sin tBinni, (nrc Miim gram rrlictum 

ViadkbK ul atiud,) tiki nrc uDum 

PfdviB , O Pe« , drdrriut n 



QnuRi nui Candida inatni^ facillii. 
Com ID Kill II lie ftlul calore cocli , 



Vt c 



p lurlunlla 



iiui Jil tnnuL-um ui bus amores 
Toi doli eiagitcDt calunmiamm ? 
Hxe est scilicet omnibus siatnia 
L« mortalibus , ut per«iuie nil sit 
Quod gratum : el vicibns snis recnmnt 
Voluptuqne , dolorque , pax, el ira. 
£i^ hac , Candida , fortiter feranu , 
No* , inquam , qoibus httc slalaia lex «t. 
Ilk autem Dent , tUe ijui faiiUas 
Nostra in pectore primus escit«*it , 
Nee perire potest , nee hos foTere 
Ullo. tempore desinet calores. 
Premetur, scio, flamma nostra, quid tnia ! 
Tanio fervidior futurus ignis. 



Es quo disjuncti, niea 
Nee tua luminibiu 



Ciirotnut. 
Candida, Tiximut uubo, 



BEZJE JUYENILTA. 4^9 

Hora diem, mensemque dies , animumqae mora tut ' 

Mensis, jam canos pene dedere roihi. 
Ac simulac nobis iterum reddemur uterque , 

Teque mea potiar, meque fruere tuo: 
Hora die , lunaque dies numerabitur una , 

Quique aliis annus, vix mihi mensis erit. 
Sic tempus, praerepra roihi roea tempora'reddat, 

Haec eadem ut reddam, Candida chara, iibi. 



In Basium Candidji. 

Yos teneri rores, calathos quibus aurea gaudet 

Venus rosarum aspergere, 
Te cannis incluse liquor, qui dulcia condis, 

Mensis secundis fercula, 
£t Tos deliciae patrum , caeleslia mella , 

Testes apum solertiae : 
Yos ego, Tel vobis quicquam si dulcius usquam est, 

£t suxi , et hausi , et irobibi , 
Hestema foelix nuper quum nocte putarem 

Me basiare Candidam. 
Yos etenim pariter spretis cannisque rosisque , 

£t aWearium favis , 
Intra irema meae constat sedisse labella 

Tenellulae puelluke. 
Hei milii ! quis nobis hos somnos interrupit ? 

Quis gaudii tantum abstulit ? 
Ah Yenus , haec postqnam prohibes me carpere Tera, 

At somniare me sinas. 




43* 



TBSo»oa«t BssA« 



Af Am 



. qwdlrfc 





Haboil Aarelii 
Eft t« VcMfib 
Pnicri CuididattqM, 

El IC|N>ril»,^^i^ld»td^ 



Et^irie ,...», 

JSumqm YcMiut cute, yiHW i4 

Et our^re parente, eC his, et iUb, 

At non CandidaU , Aaddbertaloqae. 

Sed utrum rogo , prarferam duorum ? 
UtniiB in^isere me decet priorem? 
An quenquam tibi , Candida, anteponam ? iS 

An quenqnam anteferam tibi , Andebcrte ? 
Quid si me in geminas secern ipse partes , 
Hamm ut altera Candidam rerisat, 
Cnrrat altera Tersas Audebertom? 

At est Candida sic arara , noTi , ^o 

Ut totum capiat tenere Bezam : 
Sic Bezae est cupidns sui Audebertiu, 
Beza ut gestiat integro potiri : 
Amplector qooque sic et hone et illam 
Ut totus cupiam vid^re ntnunqoe, a5 

Integrisque frui integer dnobos. 
Pneferre attamen altenun necesie est. 
O dnram nimiom necessitatem ! 



BEZJE imnEiriLiA. 43 > 

Sed postquim tamen alteram Deoesse est, 
Priores tibi defero , Audeberle : 3o 

Quod si Candida forte coDqueratur : 
Quid turn ! Basiolo tacebit imo. 



£x Bbzje Vita. 

Juuentutem autem florens , otio , pecunia , rebAsque aliit 
omnibus potius , qu4m bono consilio abundans, seosit 4 
Satana sibi circumjici infinitas tenticulas. Quanquam enim 
' Titia odisset , et natura abhorreret ab eorum consortio , 
in qiiibus Tel improbitatis , Tel iropietatis pestiferas labes 
▼el minimum agnoscebat : bonas tamen boras in rebus lu-: 
dicris collocabat. P^am et Toluptatum illecebris, el ambi- 
tiosul4 gloriae dulcedine, quam ex Epigrammatum suorum 
editione erat adeplus , ( judice eliam M. Antonio Flaminio 
Italo , poeta doctissimo ) hononimque amplissimorum ope 
irretitus, aliquandiu dctinebatur. (i) 

Postquam Wolmario, Gallii rel|||tA, Germaniae suae lares 
repetere tandem Tisum est, Beza Aurcliam venit, ex sno- 
rum consilio Juri ciuili scdulo daturus operam. Docebatur 
ibi , turn ad barbare , et ocAudvSu; ilia scientia : Tnde con- 
tigit , Tt ille y ab ejusmodi abhorrens studia , politioris li- 
teratune et vtriusque linguae nuctoribus legendis tempus 
impenderit. Poetas, ( quos naturae quodam impulsu amabat) 
non legit tantum , sed imitari studuil : Tnde ab eo intra 
annum vicesimum scripta sunt fere omnia poemata ilia , 
quae pr;eceptori illi suo inscripsit. In quibus non mores , sed 
st\Ium Catulli et Nasonis, ad imitandum sibi proponens , 
epigrammata quaedum licentiosiiis , quam postea voluisset, 
scripta cffudit. IlJa enim ipsemet paulu post , omnium 

[i] Fa^i, in Ob. et Vitae Beza. p. lo, ii. 




J 




iiix illj loj con^rquun 


ur» 


> 


iJ ;il,ud 




im, digno* 
amare, el 


■am ottemlut : qni 


qaidrm JDDMili 


AngdcM is otlo CLhUannit 


 c 


■) 


rajii.p. 8, lo. 









Eui tmum angeretiir ingranMceatii 
opubapt UBcn prmmMaDbilM iUius m 
ct mditi tttmoun •ORper nusMbanlai 
b«wpileni gencitM. D. Georginm Kgiim 
k Zuiriud , O. BnrdloTij , SeraTiiij 
pnwnt, Joan. Palodios , lir Imniiu, « 
aaun*. Accidit aut«in vt de Bccc p<M 
GeaenM. D. Za*lTMe1tai peteral a Bn 
caisina , qiue cum ipae, mm Paladin 
carent: Id qmrni impmaurat, BoA c 
ille in annm coUigi Sylna* , El^iaa , E| 



I. CRispimjs. 433 



Abt. CV. JOANNES CRISPINUS. 



In Genevam paulo ante concesserat, resque suas com- 
port arat Joannes ille Crispinus , quicum magna erat Bezae 
necessitudo. Ambo autem de nouo "vitae genere susclptendo 
una deliberant : et de societate ad typograpliicam artem 
faciendam ineunda cogitant : ad quam \t feiiclter sese ac* 
cingerent , vtrtusque summa doctrina et singularis Indus- 
tria via sternebat. Fuerat enim Crispinus primum celeber- 
rimi illius Jurisconsulti Caroli Molinaei amanuensis : post 
autem in foro Parisiensi causarum patronus. Edidit autem 
sui ingentj documenta multa , excudendis praeclaris vete- 
rum Graecorum et Latinorum monumentis , et nouis com- 
ponendis : in quibus Gallica Martyrum historia , summo 
studio et incredibili labore ac fide constructa, merito ab 
omnibus celebratur , et palroam obtinet. Sed Bezae nostro 
alium cursum Dei prouidentia destinarat. Nam priusquam 
aliquid certi se constituissent , Bezae -visum est Tubingam 
▼sque excurrere , vbi Wolmarius degebat , lUustriss. Ducis 
'Wirtembergici Consiliarius. Vix ab ilia peregrinatione re- 
versus , et nihil tale expectans ; ad Graecas literas profi- 
tendas a Lausannensi Academia vocatus est : quumque 
Amplissimus Scnatus Bemensis , judicium Lausannensium 
amplexatus , Bezam in numerum suorum admisisset , ille 
rfttus k Deo se vocari ad honorificum illud munus obeun- 
dum , Lausannam se contnlit. » 

(Eji- Faj^i Vila et Obitu Then, Bezte ^ p. lu, i3. 



55 



CONTENTS. 435 



CONTENTS OF POLYANTHEA. 

t. Pug. 

JuUetta : by Lw'ga da Porto translated^ ... t 

Memoir of Luigi da Porto , , 87 

r. Rime delle V, Colonna , • . • . • So 

Deiphino , Brocardo , Molza , 53 

Sannazaro , • 64 

Marguerite de Valois , etc 80 

[I. Calisto and Melibea , 96 

fl. Agnes Princesse de Bourgognc , 100 

Tuliia di Aragona , 102 

Laura Battijerra , 107 

f. Desportes , • log 

ri. JR. and T, Guaitcrotii^ 112 

[II. lioyal and Noble Genealogies of France^,.. 119 

[V. CI, Paradin , loS 

V, Bibliotheca Fayana , «... 124 

^h Latin Satires against Popery , 129 

^11. Regruim Papisticum , i36 

^'III. Angelico Aprosio^ i38 

[X. Minervalia Bononensia ^ i45 

K., Accademici Gelati^ i5z 

^I. A. F, Doni^ 1 S2 

^11. Joannes Bapt. Doni , « 1 67 

^III. First Edition of' Buchanans Psalms^ i58 

KJ V. Theodoras Janssonius , iSg 

CV. Stephanorum Historid 9 • • # # i63 



436 



XWI. 

xxvn. 

XXVUL 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXIL 

XXXIIL 

KXXiV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVJ. 

XXXVIL 

xxKvin. 
xiuux 

XI.. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XUli. 

XLIV, 

XLV. 

XLVI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XUX. 

L. 

LI. 

Ul. 

LIU. 

LIV. 

LV. 

LVi. 

LVIII. 

LIX. 



Kwiv, dr., kjr B. Shpiau, i|^ 

Hm Sitphou s j^oiogjr^ ••••••••••••••• j4 

jOuMk's Eikie$. ^fr & S^pkau^ i5i4, m 

Oedbu IfwMMt, ail 

Cmmmkimuf^ Pmir H WUim^ iiS 

UlmM Greg. GjrrmUmt^ aiy 

P<«lHt9, kjr Se mu m u ^ ji) 

^aptkeg^maam Grmem , Igr H. Sigptnu, • aiS 

CoOTfcoirviii Gr, Sefiorite, jal 

C«!snvWf •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ai^ 

.^Ailoii. AUiai^ aal 

jntB^c £nc CvMsnv^ •••••••••••.•••••• aM 

J.J.Ckifiei ..ab 

Dm^.Btondei^ aSf 

Nicoiaus Brusner , a^^ 

P. ^r. Spenerus , a{5 

N. Riticrshusim ^ afS 

Hieron. Hrningts , a47 

Fahricii Stiqjs Saxonica , aSo 

Ooichenons Histoire de JBnesje, aS3 

Crescenzi , aSS 

Gammrrim^ etc., a56 

F. Zossrra , aSj 

G. Campanile , aSj 

Orsini Family , aSI 

ilf. ^4. MuratoHj aS8 

OUvarius Vrediui , aSg 

Baikens^ a6o 

James LeRay , afis 

JVii. Imhojr, afis 

il/. Hergoit , a6( 

Grail Houset in F^nce, aGS 



Aft 
LX. 
LXI. 

Lxrr. 
Lxiir. 

LXIV. 
LXV, 

LXVL 

LXVII. 

LXVIIL 

LXJX. 

LXX. 

LXXI. 

LXXU. 

LXXIII. 

LXXIV. 

LXXV. 

LXXVL 

LXXVII. 

LXXVIII. 

LXXIX. 

LXXX. 

VXXXI. 

LXXXII. 

LX5CXIII. 

LXXXIV. 

LXXXV. 

LXXXVL 

LXXXVII. 

LXXXVIIL 

LXXXIX. 

xc. 

XCL 



COlfTENTS* 4^7 

Pag. 

Northern Historians , 2u8 

Cltarlatanerie , 278 

Acta Eruditorum , 279 

Journal des Savans , 284 

J. A. Fabricius , 287 

Collection of Original Cronicles and 

Historians , 297 

General Collection of Antiquities^ .... 3oi 

S. Engel^ 3oa 

A. Bejrerus , 3o3 

Joan, Voght , 3o3 

Dav. Clement^ 3o4 

Wolfg, Panzer ^ 3o4 

Maittaires Annales , 3o8 

De la Croix Du Maine^ et Du Verdier 309 

Sir T. P. Blount^ 3io 

Henningi Wiite Diarium , 3ii 

Guil. Scddenus ^ ' 3ia 

Frid, Jac. Leickherus^ 3i6 

De la Caille, 3i8 

Olaus Borrichius^ 319 

P. Colotnesius , 3^3 

Jacobus Lectins , 3^6 

Abbs Papillon^ 329 

Tkeodonis Beza , 33o 

John Passerat , 339 

P/iilippe De Comines , . « 343 

M. Ant» Franc, Rainerio , 34S 

Salmonius Macrinus , et Jo, Bella ius , . 348 

Ftobanus Hessus , 358 

Lcctii Jonah , 365 

luvlius Peregrinus , 367 

Antonio Campo , 368 



438 COIfTEWTS. 

Art. Pa?. 

XCII* The Three Princesses^ Anne^ Margaret, 

and Jane Seymour , 870 

XCIII.  French Metnoirs , 371 

XCIV. S. de Mileren, 371 

XCV. E. E, FristHs, 372 

XCVI. Theatrum Tragicum , Zrl 

XCVII. W. IVinstanley, 37$ 

XCVIII. Huelii Vita , 38o 

XCIX. Sir Geo, Ent , A'/if. , 38; 

C. Learned Paris Pi inters , 389 

CI. Tracts against Popery , 409 

CII. J. Casaubon's TVi/'e. liQ 

cm. Camden's Elizabeth , 4" 

CIV. Beza: Jm*eiulia, 44 

CV. Joannes Crispinus , 433 



THE 



HALL OF HELLINGSLEY, 



A TALE. 



By Sir Egertow Brydges, Bar} 3 vol. la." 



I 



T is something for aft Author to exercise and amuse the 
fancy : it is much more, to instruct and elevate , ^hilc he 
amuses. The Author of Waverley has shewn to how high 
a strain the writer of Tales and Novels may rise. The 
present Tale has not many traits in common with those 
which proceed from the inexhaustible pen of that ingeni- 
ous Author. It does not deal much in the colloquial : and the 
"writer concerns himself but little with local and temporary 
manners. Grave, melancholy, energetic, he seems to delight 
only in the grander emotions of the mind ; in those fee- 
lings, which belong to our universal nature ; in tliose moral 
axioms and reasonings , which belong to all times and 
all countries. 

Yet the Story is particular : but though is arises out of 
a particular slate of Society ; though it is tinged by the 
influence of feudal prejudices ; and takes its rise from the 
conflict of those actuating principles which have sprung 
out of them , yet, whatever may be the localities and pe- 
culiarities which give ocasion to the tumults of passion and 
wanderings of imagination here described, the sentiments 
and the images , thus raised , are neither local nor tempo- 



44o HELLINGSLET. 

rary. There are readers ¥rho will think this a fanlt; and 
others , who will think it an excellence. 

For immediate popularity there is no doubt that the for- 
mer is best adapted : the multitude are moTed by familiar 
and practical associations , when appeals to the shadowy 
impressions of a visionary mind fall ineffective and dead. 

He , whose talents lie in the comic ; who is an accurate 
observer of the living manners ; may perhaps form an 
agreeable and instructive fiction out of the events of his 
own time : but such a Tale can scarcely be much caka* 
lated to move and fill the fancy. To answer this purpose, 
incidents must be a little more removed from the prying 
eye of petty observation : the reality must be a little more 
dimly seen, to give play to imagination. An author there- 
fore acts judiciously in choosing for the subjects of hb 
scenes events of a period somewhat remote. 

The present Story is placed in the reign of R. James I. 
The Castle of an ancient Baron ; an old manor-house; the 
borders of a large Forest; woodland scenery; brigandage; 
gypsies ; a succession of marvelous incidents ; all depending 
on each other , and finally developed by one clue; all, ia 
short , tending to the denouement , are calculated to keep 
the reader's interest unabated from beginning to end. 

Sir Ambrose Grey , younger brother of Lord Grey of the 
Wye , was the owner and inhabitant of the HaU of Eel' 
lingsley : but he spent a part of the year with his eldest 
brother at the hereditary Castle of Wolstenholme : and in- 
troduced into this Castle a young man of the name of 
Huntley , whom many persons suspected to be his natural 
son. Huntley, now advancing into manhood, returned to pay 
a visit to his old tutor the Vicar of Cleeveley, situated 
close to Hellingsley. The Rector of the next parish had mar- 
ried a sister of Sir Oliver Berkeley of Hardingville ; an 
ancient house , with whom the Greys had been for cen* 



HELLINGSLET. 44 ^ 

tnries at fend. The Berkeleys of Hardingvillc were now 
xnuch declined in splendor, from the impoverishment caused 
by one of Q. Elizabeth's visits to them. A daugliter of Sir 
Oliver had been educated by her aunt at the Rectory; and 
had often been the playfellow of Huntley's boyhood. Hunt- 
ley now found her grown into a beautiful girl ; and imme- 
diately felt an admiration and affection for her, to which 
he had before been a stranger. But from the moment that 
he could not disguise from himself the state of his feelings, 
he foresaw all the innumerable obstacles which must arise 
to the success of his attachment. The attachment was how- 
ever mutual : and it was confirmed by a visit to the 
house of a Mr. Scudamore in the same village of Hellings- 
ley, where they passed some days together. 

Here begins the mystery of supernatural sounds and 
other supernatural appearances: and here enters upon the 
stage Kate tiir Gypsey , whose powerful and picturesque 
agency pervades the whole story. Rate is not an acccidental 
personage , introduced for momentary effect : she is a ne- 
cessary instrument, on whom all the events liinge. 

At the same visit is introduced yr. Browne , a striking 
character, allied to the noble family of Cowdray; who forms 
another necessary link in this close - tied chain of narra- 
tion. Alice Berkeley returns to her father at Hardingville : 
and here commences a thick-following flood of striking and 
disastrous incidents , which fill the first Volume. 

Then Huntley , scarce recovered from the attack of some 
anknown assassins , returns to Wolstcnholme : and occurren- 
ces here, not less extraordinary and affecting, fill principally 
the second Volume. 

At the commencement of the third Volume , Alice Berke- 
ley disappears from the Rectory ; and an hue and cry is 
raised after her. Huntley suspects Browne of having forcibly 
carried her off; assails him ; and having forced him to a 

56 



44a HCLUHGSLET. 

duel , ift liiiDiflf dangrroublT wounded. He at Ingth ccco* 
Tcrs; and Alicft is, under I lie dark of night, broni^ht back < 
senseloM to the Rectonr. By de|>fees the recovers kcr intd- 
lecls ; and relates that she had been carried off by Gypun; 
and had been immured in some dreary old mansion; wUd 
Huntley, by the few circumstances of description she coald 
give , suspects to liave b«^n f/sr Hail of Heliutgsiey . 

Huntley again returns to ^Volstenliolme. Giles Grey, the 
only son of the Lord Grey, dies. Sir Ambrose Grey con- 
mences his confession in his last illness ; but dies before iu 
conclusion. The Lord Grey dies. The right of succession ^^ ^ 
mains in doubt. Kate the Gyps^y again comes forward : sbe 
advises Huntley, at a given hour and signal, to visit the Hai 
of HelUngslejr, He obeys. A Female receives him in the old 
Library ; and partly opens to him the history of his birtli. 
— This Female discovers herself lo be the same, whom lie 
had so long known under the character of Kale herself. 
He is at leii«;th proved to be the son of Sir Ambrose — and 
not only the son bv Klfriila l>erkelev , aunt of Alice — but 
the legilimate son — though Sir Ambrose had intended tbat 
it should iKne been a ^liam marriage solemnl/ed by a xnoci 
priest — and had gone out of life supposing Huntley to be 
ille<:itimate. All this ^ood had be<n ell'ected by Kate in her 
fidelity to Kll'rida Berkeley. Ihintley, now having resumed 
the name of drey , succeeds lo the cslatc and peerage ; and 
marries Alice Berkeley. 

The narrati>e, supported by that warmth of language 
which belongs to a poetical mind, by those energetic reflec- 
tions which a life of tremendous struggles has generated; 
by thai How of deep and long-digested imagery which a 
continued co!ir.%e of intellectual exertion has brought into 
clear, unsiruggling, and finished orni, keeps on in an un- i 
broken tenor, somewhat ])erhaps too elevated for those ' 
who are noi much accustomed to the temperament of ' 



I 
f 



IIELLINGSLET. 44^ 

poel's atmosphere. « The tissue , » is woven , « close and 
strong* » £\cry object appears to have been present to 
the Author*s eye; and the whole blazes into one living 
creation. No part is made up of shreds and patches ; no- 
thing is caught second liand from another. 

Two or three of the subordinate characters ought per- 
haps, in strict keeping, to have been thrown somewhat 
more into the shade. Such are especially Giles Grey , Ge- 
ralda Berkeley , and Susan Pembury. Giles Grey is struck 
out con amore ; and rather too much eclipses Huntley, 
Geralda Berkeley is an original of most amiable and sublime 
qualities ; to which the same fault may be objected with 
reference to her sister Alice ; as to Giles Grey with refe- 
rence to Huntlev. 

There are those who think tliat there is more instruction 
and use in a more common-place sort of sentiment , inas- 
much at it is more practical. But it liay be doubted if 
we stand much in need of instruction in this short of prac- 
tical sense ; in which it is found that even the lowest and 
the worst-executed tales arc sufficiently expert. There is no 
difficulty in keeping down the mind to the tone of the mob : 
the difficulty is to raise it above them. Those of a visionary 
turn , who accustom themselves to exalted sentiments , and 
wlio are familiar only with sublime or affecting images , 
may not always be virtuous : but if a main part of virtue 
Le not merely the character of our actions , but the cha- 
racter of our thoughts , then whatever detaches us from our 
base self-interests , whicli are the main tie to what is cal- 
led practical y cannot be otherwise than serviceable to the 
eause of virtue. See Bibliotheque Uni%*crselle, May, June, 
July 9 1822. 

26 Jug. 1822. 



444 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



LATELY PUBLISHED 



ST THB SAMS AUTHOB, 



I. 



RES LITERARI^ 

Im ikrge ociavo voUtmes* 



T, 



Hit Work of BiBUOGBAFiT cootaioft numeroes artkki 
of the Demi'i u t An i authors, especially of the siiteenth 
Century ; — principally Italians , who distinguished them- 
selves not long after the RcTival of Letters; — beginning 
with Petraech. 

The name of Petrarch is familiar to all : but few read 
bis Latin AVorks. Z)e Sade's Memoirs of this illostrioiu 
poet will always form a most entertaining and interesting 
piece of literary history ; though they have many defects, 
and the biographer wants, as a critic, conciseness, force, 
and originality. The long article which commences tbe 
Res LiTEEAEif has not been confined to the iiiformatios 
of De Sadc, 

The writings of Valerianns , Pontanus , Poggio , Arelino, 
and others of that class , have given occasion to moral dis- 
cussions , which have elicited reflections deeply implicited 
with the habitual movements of the compiler's mind. 

These are chief features in the first Volume , printed at 
Naples in 1820. 



ANTI - CRITIC. 445 

The second Yoliiine printed at Rome in the Spring of 
i8ai , is principally occupied with Italian ])oetry. 

The third Volume -vvas printed at Geneva in the Autumn 
1821 , and commencement of 182a. This embraces mor^ 
of French and Genevan literature; and contains more pa- 
ges than the other two volumes together. 

The works of De Bure and Brlnkt are methodical and 
general : but the former is strictly and merely bibliogra- 
phical : the latter is only a catalogue. The Res Liteharia 
are , ( as their title imports ) Literary and Critical , with 
the addition of Biographical notices. But they contain re- 
gisters of books taken without any order , as they came 
to the compiler's hands. 

This work is confined to 75 copies. 



II. 

By the Same Author : 
THE ANT I -CRITIC, 

In one volume 8.^ 



T, 



H E Anti-Ceitic is a Miscellany principally of Critical 
and Moral Essays ; intermixed with Epitaphs and other 
Family Memorials , which the severe censor will condemn 
as improperly inserted among them , or rather attached 
to them. The main object of the original articles is to as- 
sert and explain ])rinciples of poetical taste, which the au- 
thor conceives to be more just than those which the pre- 
vailing fashion inculcates. For this purpose he has given 
his own view of several of the principal English poets, of 
the last half of the last Century. 

This work is also limited to 7$ copies. 



446 



LIBELLUS GEBEVSn. 



III. 

By the same Editor: 
LIBELLUS GEBENSIS, 
Selecta Poemata Latina Mediie et Infimce jEtatis. 

In one petit voL 12.® 



T. 



 IS small collection is a mere bibliographical bijou. It 
consists of only 35 copies. The poems are mainW those of 
authors connected v ith Geneva , and such as are principally 
addressed to English "Worthies. The contraction of Geben- 
nensis into Grbensis has been criticised; and the editor ma j 
probably not be borne out in it : — but be belieires that 
he is jiislified in the liberty thus taken by a few, though 
rare , authorities in ancient charters. The use of Gcbcnis 
for Grncva he can j)rovc beyond a question. See Rcvut 
EncYclopcdiquc , Aout , 18*22. p. 342-5. 



IV. 

liy the same Author: 

lp:tters from the continent 

in 1819, and 1S20, 

In two Paris , comprised in one volume 8.^ 
Printed at the Author s Private Press at Lee Priory in Kent 



JL HKsr. Lettlrs scarcely touch upon those subjects which 
form the common matter of Tours. 



LETTERS FROM THE CONTIMEICT. CONINGSBT. 44? 

They are principally historical: and as history, are little 
adapted to the modern taste; i/\hich requires epigrammatic 
points, instead of details; and piquant speculations to pro\e 
tliat all -was formerly prejudice and error, instead of re- 
lations of facts conformable to the shapes and colours in 
-which they have been handed down to us. 



V. 

By the same Author: 

CONINGSBY: a TRAGIC TALE. 



In one volume 12.^ 



A, 



.N abstract of this Tale has been given in the BibHothe- 
que Universellc for April 1822. The story is simple; and 
its interest must depend on its sentiment and description. 



vi. 

By the same Author: 
LORD BROKENIIURST, A TRAGIC TALE. 

In one petit volume, 12.^ 



X H I s is a very short Tale of the occurrences of private 
life , of which one of the characters is so frightfully fla- 
gitious , that the objection of its revolting the reader's mind 
may perhaps have some foundation. Still however it seems 
to come legitimately within Aristotle's principle of purging 
the mind by terror. 



448 VALERIAirrS. POLITICAL ECOITOMT. 



VI I. 

By the same Editor: 
JO. PIERII VALERIANI 

DE INFELICITA.TE LITERATORUM, 

LIBRI DLO. 

Editio noya. 

One volume y 8.^ ^^87 Copies. J 



X H I s little Tract so interesting to the literary historr of 
Italy, and to all scholars, lia\ing become rare, the Editor 
hopes that he has performed an acceptable service to In- 
ters in taking upon himself the toil and expeucc of thb 
reprint. 



VIII. 
By the same Author \ 

1 . THE POPULATION AjN D RICHES OF NATIONS 

CONSIDERED, etc. 1819. 

2. WHAT ARE RICHES ? Being an attempt to 
give a more accurate Definition of this subject y 
than those already used by Political Econo- 
mists, 1821. 

Both these Tracts are in %^ 



Th 



£ subjects here treated may seem to have little affin itr 



POLITICAL ECONOMY. 449 

to the author's other literary pursuits : but they have for 
many years engaged a part of his most anxious attention. 
It is however perhaps true, that this science is too abstruse 
to be mastered by any thing less than the exclusive addic- 
tion of a calm and close mind. When the first of these 
Tracts was written, some of these Financial and Agricul- 
tural DifHculties in Britain , which have since broke out 
with such disastrous effects, were in their bud. Never was 
there a period of three years during which the principles 
of Political Economy have been so severely put to the triaK 
Charlatans in this profound science, as in the more orna- 
mental parts of literature , have caused all the evil. Not- 
with standing all the doubts and wonders which have been 
expressed regarding the original and following causes of 
this distress , enlightened minds will probably have little 
hesitation in accounting for it. The sudden cessation of 
the immense war-expenditure ; and still more , the sudden 
and violent change from a paper to a metallic circulation, 
by which the quantum v as so incalculably diminished , not 
by degrees but per saltiim , are quite equal to the pro- 
duction of all the disastrous effects , by which the wealth 
of the Nation has been sunk ; and the people turned into 
despair. And all this to gratify either false system-mongers^ 
or a Faction ! ! ! — 

He, who takes on himself to originate and forward 
such measures, till he has himself deeply sounded his way; 
who lightly out of vanity and desire of distinction takes 
up A\hat others in their own blind arrogance put into 
bis head , even when it is that on which an empire's 
safety may hinge , is at least a rash man I And v. hat an 
enormous responsibility lies upon his conscience! — 

That the system oi Paper, as the instrument of Exchange, 
has a perpetual tendency to be carried to an abusive ex- 
tent y cannot be denied. That that tendency cannot be kept 



45o POLITICAL ECOHOMT. 

in cheeky may be safel? contradicted. That the systea 
nay produce , and has produced , beneficial effects of » 
Tast amount; perhaps far beyond any tiling i^hich its pa- 
negyrists have hitherto ascribed to it, seems to the pre- 
sent author capable of being ejtablished to' I he con^idioa 
of deep and unprejudiced minds. To this Paper-System is 
to be ut:ributeJ ihe enormous start of positive Wealth v hick 
commenced in Great Uritain in 1788; and if^enton till i8i3. 
It is not true, that it took its origin from the stimutos of 
War : the rate at which it proceeded the five years before 
the commencement of the War, ivas rather checked br 
the War. But such was the force of progression, which it 
had then obtained , jhat it went on in defiance of the War. 
The way, in wiiich the grand benefit was produced, was 
the origin and continuance which it gave to Country Banks^ 
The benefit of tliese Banks lay in circulating the National 
Capital equally through ail parts of the Country , even to 
the extremities , instead of drawing it , as other svstemi 
have a tendency to do, in dangerous and pleuretic masses 
about the heart. WhiK* the country enjoyed by these me- 
ans its share of the National Capital, in common with the 
Metropolis, Agriculture more particularly had its full portion 
of the advantag(\ \nd this was the period when Agricuiture 
shared ihU good lor the Gr^t time, liitherto in all ages and 
all countries it had been carried on with a scanty and star- 
ved Capital. 

Theic were vast benefits, which no light objections could 
counterbalance. It was not sufiicient therefore to shew that 
there were evils in the Paper-System. It was a duly, to weigh 
with the utmost precision the extent of those evils. And to 
compare them with the ad>anta{;es gained. Any measure 
wiiich would withdrav^ suddenly and violently a Capital, 
employed in a manner so infinitely more productive of the 
best and most substantial wealth than it had ever hiiherto 



POLITICAL economy; 4^1 

be^n employed , ought not to have been adopted but upon 
tlie most imperious necessity. No liability to disadvantages 
of less extent • and least of all , speculative and contingent 
disadvantages , — could excuse such an interference. But if 
they could excuse any thing , they could only excuse a 
gentle modification; not a violent change. 

It is the withdrawal of Capital from Agriculture , which 
is the grand cause of the present ruinous fall of price of 
Agricultural produce. 

The immense Taxation caused by the expenditure of the late 
War could only be endurable on the grand principle of adhering 
to the National Faith in the protection of Agriculture. The 
measure of a quick return to Cash- Payments was a breach 
of that Faith. The reasons in avo'ir of this measure were 
for the most part fallacious ; but if true , would have been 
inadequate to justify the proposed result. The grand ar- 
gument was, the obstacles which the Paper-System was said 
to generate to the foreign vent of our Manufactures. This 
i« probably a baseless fear : for improved and improving 
machinery, and the power of long credit, would have been 
jikely to have counteracted it. — But thus it is that the 
Agricultural interest is always sacrificed to the Commercial. 

Geneva, 27 j4u^. 182a. 



IX. 

B}" the same Author: 

THE SYLVAN WANDERER, 

Printed at the Private Press at Lee Priory. 8.° 1821. 1822. 



T 



HE SYLVAN WANDERER consists of a Series of moral 
and sentimental Essays ; and w as commenced at Lee Priory 



STLVAir WANDEKER. 



CIMCLIA. 



45a 

lit Kent in i8i3. ■'While the aathor has been apoa tbe 
Continent, the diiliculty of transmitting the copy, and of 
correcting tlie proofs, has long caused the delay of briii|^ 
this work to a close. 



X. 



m THE PRESS 



C I M E L I A 

Containing Selections Jrom the Foreign Critical 
Journals , of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth 



Centuries. 



In one volume, 8.*^ 



I 



N England , Collections of these Journals are not Terr 
common : and those kxcfrpta 'will bring many most useful 
and learned Foreign AVorks in a clear manner before the 
Header's notice. 



XI. 



PREPARING FOR PUBLICATION 

CURSORY MEMORIALS OF THE LIFE AND 
OPINIONS OF A POLYGRAPHER. 

Ifir&lTTE^ BY HIMSELF. 



J. HFSc MEMORIALS bave been long in preparation: bat 
delicacy and doiibt bave continually suppressed in tbe 



MEMOIRS. • 453 

following day the work of ihat which preceded it. The 
delicacy has been principally towards others , who .per- 
haps deserve no delicacy. But nothing is so difficult as 
to fix the limits, byond ^^hich alone it is justifiable to 
make the Public a party to private affairs. It is of all 
things the most indiscreet and most inconvenient to ob- 
trude points of dispute coram non judice. In such cases 
nothing but the strictest honour and integrity of the ad- 
versary can give a complainant a chance of obtaining credit 
for his statements ; and consequently of a fair decision. 
For where there is no jurisdiction to hold those who 
are the objects of complaint to strict proof, mankind are 
commonly too loose and free in tlicir assertions , to be 
trusted as to the adherence to truth , if their own defence 
is at stake. 

It is said also too truly , thai the world always leans 
against a complaincr. Complaint implies weakness ; and 
weakness brings contempt. The world is a flatterer of 
Power : especially of usurped Pjower. It does not like 
that the mode in which it distributes rewards and inflicts 
^i|Dishments , should be culled in question. They who are 
in possession , are in possession in right of the means 
against which the complainant protests; and are therefore 
interested in supporting a continuance of the system. 

These last reasons therefore form causes of hesitation , 
even where the jurisdictional power of the Public is com- 
plete, and capable , if it will, of ascertaining the accuracy 
of fuels. Though to leave things in uncertainty, and open 
to conjecture, is less desirable to hi^n who feels a cons- 
ciousness of the goodnr*ss of his cause , than the esta- 
blishment of the truth, yet it is better than a partial and 
unfair discussion , which gives an added plausibility to 
misrepresentation and falsehood. 

Pieces of auto-biography written with sincerity are among 



454 MEMOTBS. 

the most interestinf^ and in^tmctive 0/ moral prodadiM. 
But ther ^arr aUo in value according; to the endowanH 
of him \\ho is the subject of them. And ^hat cia w 
more than the nature and degree of human endownnti? 
A few are all spirit : too many are scarcely lifted above 
mere material life! 

What are the personal feelings , and opinions reftnlii| 
individual circumstances of any one who can have aav 
pretensions to belong to the former of these rlastfs* 
may justly excite the curiosity and sympatliy of tbe it* 
telligent reader! 

There are indeed no small portion of those fbrniiii^ 
the mass of society, who believe, or affect to belirrfi 
that Nature has been more equal in her distribution of 
mental gifts; and that genius is an empty supposition, of 
^hich the fruits are nothing more than the results of la- 
bour accidentally applied. Genius may not fructify Mitlioot 
the aid of cultivation and care: but no labour can supply 
the VQixi of the original seed. 

It has been said of certain persons , A\ho have bad tbe 
good fortune to enjoy the fame of Genius , that nothing 
in the habits of common life distin^'uislied ihern from other 
men. They might \vear upon the surface the usual man- 
ners of polished society: but surely , if their genius was 
real , the difference from ordinary minds must lie hoiirW 
apparent in their pri>ale intercourse , and private occu- 
pations and amusements. Cowley in those inimitable Essays, 
which are mixed of prose and verse , has given glowing 
pictures of his mind , which shew at once the simplicity 
and the strength of the affections of his heart ; as well 
as the integrity , the force , and the depth of his thoughts. 
Of many of the most illustrious in genius the private fee- 
lings and manners have been left unrecorded. It is only 
by conjecture that we can represent to ourselves the daily 



MEMOIRS. 4^^ 

•entiments which ruled over Milton's retirement; his petty 
pleasures ; the extent to which .the visions of his imagina- 
tion appeared to mark his movements; his expressions; 
his looks : how far they seemed to identify themselves 
with his personal peculiarities ; and how much he betrayed 
of that phantom-helieving mind , which Collins so nobly 
describes in his Oile on the Su/jerstitions of the Highlands, 
We cannot doubt that he exhibited all these traits in that 
high degree which cold philosophy calls enthusiasm. There 
can be no mockery ; no assumption of pretended fee- 
lings y in true genius. He , who is under the inspiration 
of the Muse , is in earnest : — he has no factitious rap- 
tures : he cannot conjure up , and put on and off, the 
Seer's spirit , for the occasion I 

Had Milton written an account of himself, we could 
not but have known w here lay the failure of his hopes ; 
what disappointments grieved him most ; and what w ere 
the weaknesses of thought and sentiment , which he daily 
found it most difficult to overrule. For strength of reason 
and fortitude of heart may overcome the evil plants of the 
mind : they cannot root out their seeds. 

Beautiful , sublime , pathetic , and profound as is the 
poetry of Gray, there are a few expressions in his private 
Letters \^hich so let us into the inmost feelings of his 
bosom , and so confirm the sincerity of these grand moral 
compositions , as to be of inestimable value. If he had 
told us more of himself , what added treasures he would 
have conferred on the most highly endowed class of readers! 
That class , and the popular cry, for once agree in the 
pleasure A\ith which all read his descriptions of his Tours 
to Uie Lakes of Westmoreland and Cumberland {}) : where 

[i] WoEDSwoiTH in his detcription of die Lakes says , «Gray, 
tlie Poet , followed Dr. Brown in his description of the Vale of 




.| H) MFAFOFHS. J 

tl;'^ (.iliii ni\il imaftVctrJ (!<'Ii^lit ol' the true poet , inin:':ri 
\iith the stores of the historian, the scholar, the moniut, 
and the man of Exquisite taste in the Arts , is toU 
a simplicity and a glow , in m hich every word at 
paints the scene and him who is obser>'iDg it. Hnctvi 
come back ^^itb still increased enjoyment to this r 
ting writer's poetry ; ^^hich we now find doublj prani 
to be the mirror of his own genuine sensations. 

Vanity may often prompt Auto - biography : bat nrij 
also often restrains it. There are those who leave t^ ft 
hlic to imagine the great things of them , which the; d» 
not assert of themselves. Few are bold enough to mJOt 
violent falsifications on such a subject in the face of all ik 
world. And if the writer speaks true , it shews a frail- 
ness which is opposite to vanity in its proper sense, tboii^ 
it may bespeak conceit or pride : for conceit or pride WKJ 
induce him to over-estimate the importance of his opiBMSi 
or actions. 

Yet the sincere opinions of an educated man , who , if 
gifted with any talents , thinks for himself, can never k 
unimportant : and his genuine sentiments will probably k 



Keswick. He died soou after his forlorn and melancholy pilcrim^ 
to this VaJe ; and the record left hthind him of ¥rhat he bad sws 
and felt in this journey , excites that pensive interest with whidi 
Uie human mind is ever disposed to listen to the farewell words of 
a man of genius. The journal of (Iray feelingly. i$hews how tk 
gloom of ill healtli and low spirits had been iriadialed by objects* 
which with the Author's powers of mind, enabled him to describe' tkn 
with distinctness and unaffected simplicity. Every reader of this 
journal must have been impressed with the words which cooclude 
his notice of the Vale of Grasmerc. — « Not a single red tile, no 
flaring gentleman's house or gnrden-wall, breaks in UjKtn the repoK 
of this little unsuspected paradise: hut all is peace, rusticity, wul ] 
happy poverty, in its neatest and most becoming attire. » p. 66-7. 



MEMOIRS. 4*^7 

of more value than his opinions. Where the heart speaks 
wrong , it is the head which misleads, by the subtleries and 

» sophistries that it calls in aid of the defence of passion 
or interest. These are , however , oftener pleadings than 
convictions ; and by opinion, conviction is here meant. 

There are those who like « Truth severe ; » but not « in 
fairy fiction drest : » — cold philosoph**rs , who v. ish to 
strip every thing of the hues which imagination associates 
to it. They think therefore that he, who embodies the airy 
forms in the midst of which he has lived , commits a 
crime against sound sense: they deem that he encourages 
delusions , which it is a duly tn tear away. But spiritual 
• images , and the sentiments and emotions vvliich they raise, 
are as much existences, as the maleiial forms to which the 

' poet attaches them. In other minds they exist more dimly : 

but still they exist: and <nhe ivho reads t/tem » brought 

out by the poet , a persuades himself that he has always 

felt them , » as is happily observed by Johnson \,^) in his 

lUfe of Gray. 

It is this art of bringing out such flying and invisible 
.shapes and tints , which is the great business of the Poet. 
It enlarges the sphere of our Being; and habituates us to 
be ^conversant with a new order of Creation : it gives « a 
local habitation and a name » to the aerial forms , which 
travel around us , and the misty shadows , which fiit across 
our intellects : and instructs us of infinite essences beyond 
Tvhat the hand can touch ; or the eye see ; or the ear 
hear. It is a task , which cannot be exhausted ; of which 
ages after ages of the poet's labour must still leave much 
to be done : but of which he who- adds even a sn all par- 
ticle of genuine matter to the store, has not lived in vain. 

(O Johnson's ideas of poetry , and especially of Gray , are not 
often so just. 

58 



458 MEMOIRS. 

Man is left to withdraw the veil ; and discover this spbi- 
tual v^orld for himself: and it is to the poetical part of 
his fellows-beings that he must look for the performance 
of this task , and the attainment of this benefit. 

He y who can verify by his own habits the enlarged truths, 
which his poetry teaches, gives a new interest to them be- 
yond their unassisted power. Burns has left notices of 
himself in his Letters , which increase intensely tlie cham 
of his delightful poems. What would we not give to know 
more of the private life of Collins ! to have a record of 
his feelings when he committed the unsold impression of 
his magnificent Odes to the Aames ! tbc despondence coim- 
teracted by indignation and conscious worth ; the proud 
look to a posterity more generous, and more enlightened; 
the protecting grandeur of a soul , which surrounding 
darkness made inwardly blaze with more etberial light ! 

Enthusiasm is not the character of many of our poets : 
yet V ilhoiit enthusiasm it is diflicult to concei>e Low 
excellence can be attained ; or the poetical spirit exist, fiut 
how imperfectly must tlie feelings of enthusiasm be des- 
cribed by any other, than the person >\ho is the subject 
of them ! No penetration can see a large portion of i^hat 
is passing in the mind of another : when he seems as 
vacant as some stupid companion , in whose brain perhaps 
not two ideas are moving, a world of multitudinous images 
may be playing in incessant activity about him ! 

If we desire to know human nature , we must desire 
to know it most in its highest endowments , and in its 
most energetic and virtuous habits. It may be said , that 
the most useful knowlege concerns subjects which occur 
most frequently ; and therefore that an intimacy with the 
principles and springs of action of everyday characters is 
of more practical benefit. It may perhaps more advance 
the student's individual and selfish interests ; but it will 



V 

MEMOIRS. 4-^9 

-not advance the virtue or the power either of his head 
or Ills heart. To detach men from selfishness , and prompt 
them to act for remoter and less palpahle good, is among 
the very first objects of moral instruction. 

A man of the darkest motives is commonly, from self- 
interest , plausible in his actions ! — but he is only plau- 
sible : — the fair a])pearance is only for delusion ; and 
to draw him to whom it is directed , into a snare. That 
literature, which opens the recesses of the heart , has a 
tendency , by bringing the reader into a familiarity with 
motives , to puiify those inmost workings. When the mo- 
tive is good, it seldom lia])pens that the act can lead to 
IfV'rong. It is in the heart that virtue lies : it is in the 
temple of the soul that we must look for security of 
good. 

lie, who has constantly before liim, as in a mirror, 
the test of sentiments pure , simple, benevolent , and sin- 
cere ^ may be shamed into an amendment of what is base 
and deceitful in himself. It will teach him that meanness 
and hypocnsy, and a low passion for individual advantage, 
are not universal ; that moral heauty may be loved for it- 
self; and that tliere is an intrinsic delight in the brilliance 
or grandeur of intellect. The seeds of virtue itself die in 
the bosom , if they are not cherished , and cultivated; 
example and emulation must draw them up ; and they 
must cling , like the vine, round some stronger trunk, and 
firmer branches. 

The Memoirs of Himself left by the late Historian Gibbon 
are amusing and instructive : but they are too quaint and 
ceremonious. In truth , Gibbon was a man of great talents 
and vast erudition ; — but he was somewhat of an arti- 
ficial character : he had not the irradiations of a poet ; 
nor was there an inner shrine to liis heart , of which the 
riches would repay any trouble in unclosing the door. A 



«t* 



r 



of th» 




ff aoMl mmd bod j givo ui 

wUch bas tlie air of mndom ; ofed 

Leitcn Inr the ctcraw it mppLn mmd Am 

tifM to literary jnvsailft. Tbe kafaiu of hii 

always occopkd bis in Mratoring oad 

timoaie; and are defttructiYe of tkat icry 

deep patho* , irkicfa entitle an aotbor to be plaecd 

Ae higbest raoia. Ueuec oor Imowlc;^ of tbepvoicMBdcr tnbi 

of Lnnan nature b not angnMwted. In fact, tfaa 

k Boro emploTed tban any stronger 

tbe perusal of tbete mesoirk 

If George Lord Lyttdton , «bo was m ■•» of a vny 
tender bcurt, and benevolent, anxious , unnfiected pridjpk^ 
bad left a Life of Hi»seif , it wouU bave 
of great interest. A great part of bis days was spent 
dKMe wlio guided the n heels of public aflairs, or wbo 
wrre f^oiinent for genius : his moral know lege must hsft 
b^en rendered acute by eiicrcise ; accurate by experimce ; 
and enlarged h\ \arietv ; ^hlle a kind and conscieotioBi 
S'*nsibI!itT must ha^e gi\en a mellowness to bis reflectionS| 
as amiable a& it Ytas enlightened. He wanted Tigour of 
Uiouglit , and depth of feeling ; — but his mind and his 
l.eart were like a clear , gentle , sun-shiner current , that 
m irmursy aud soolhes, and glitters , and gives health and 
fragrance , as it pursues its even and fertilizing conrse. 

Ihe human mind at diherent periods indulges different 
prop4*nsIiies ; and according to the variation in the mode 
of culture y brings fur%«ard different sorts of capacity and 
e\crllpiue. At oor time its b^ot is to reason : at another, 
to im.-i^ina:i<n. In the first half of the last century. Pope 
%"* the fjjhiun , in i^oetnr , of the former of tbese tastes. 
"Of P<»]>e*s intellectual character*, says Johnson, «tlie 
constituent and fuod^mental principle was good scRse , 



MEMOIRS. 461 

a prompt and intuitive perception of consonance and pro- 
priety. » Johnson might perhaps have addeil « a regard to 
\ihat is actual , in preference to 'what is- itieal^ : for such 
is a general meaning afQxed to this quality : and such well 
distingubhes the mental peculiarity of Pope. 

It seems that there is a numerous chiss of acute and 
strong minds, which cannot, when absent, renew to them- 
selves the objr'cts , on wliich , when present , they are ca- 
pable of observing and reasoning with great power and 
skill. Such persons are fitted to live, rather in action, than 
in speculation : not to write books ; but to practice what 
is written. They , in whom fancy and imagination pre^aiiy 
see objects more brilliantly and more distinctly in their ab- 
sence (^ ) than in their presence. Hence arises their grand 
delight in literature and composition. 

That they whose imaginations are not only splendid but 
just , are not always equally sagacious , and of equally 
sojnd judgment in the common affairs of life, is a subject 
of great triumph to the dull. But practice and familiar use 
are necessary for the due application even of the most per- 
fect knowlege : and the mists of individual passion may 
pvercloud a general truth without impeaching its correct- 
ness , or its force. He , who adds the associations of the 
mind to hard matter , may , when he wanders into the 
fields of fiction , sometimes indulge his caprice : the views 
he takes of things cannot be brought to the stern test of 
what the external senses can witness. But he errs at his 
peril: the emptiness or extravagance of his fancy ^\ill soon 
be consigned to its proper place in the estimation of 
mankind. 

(i) Sec a striking iltii.strrtioii of this in ihc chnra'^tfr of Bums, 
at (l('!iiic.i>t*d in ^'iiriic's Liff of ilic Poet: espeiuaily the bccouut of 
the coiiipobilioii of the f inoufi oilo : 

tf Scots f ^*ha ha* wV Wallace hied, w 





46a ME^TOIRS. 

A large portion of hnnian Beings are ^rearing out Arir 
lives in the search of amusements : on another large por- 
tion , the necessity of earning their bread has imposed daily 
duties : perhaps the latter are the ha]ipier • class. Is not li- 
terature then an amusement more virtuous and improvia| 
than any other ? But does it not make faults of omissioB 
more common ? Does it not delude into these omissions hf 
its O'^n semblance of virtue? Common amusements do not 
engross the mind : they do not call it away from that daily 
routine of little cares, by \ihich the welfare and happiness 
of others is proqioted. Such perhaps may be the reasonings, 
by which an ardent pursuit of the higher and more orna- 
mental occupations of the intellect is decried. 

The fruits of literary genius are scarcely weighed itith 
the extent , or the nicety of examination , which is due to 
them. Their tendency to illuminate and strengthen the ab- 
stract faculties of the mind , and raise the power of spirit 
above matter, cannot justly be controverted. He, who can 
support and recommcn<l his addiction to these studies by 
urf.inp their use and shewing their loveliness , gives cn- 
couni^ement to virtue ; and aids the dominion of intellect. 
It is scarrcly possible for an author of talent to undertake 
to relate the characteristic circumstances of his life, wilhoot 
having occasions furnished him to record many valuable 
sentiments and reflections tending to this purpose , which 
would otherwise have perished. 

Of all the pieces of ai/io-Uf*f^rrphy wliich were ever 
published, the memoirs, of which most can be said both in 
censure and in praise , are the Cnnfessinns of Rousseau. 
lie ought not to have exposed his frightful nakedness: but 
when lie lays open the happier pictures of his sensitive and 
eloquent heart , he nn>eijs an enchanting sight of a tender 
and refined spirituality that at once melts and enraptures 
us. ll is fear of the public eye > which often suppresses 




MOMOIRS. 4^3 

the register of the most delicious of human sensations : this 
was not Rousseau's fear: he sought the deepest shades for 
bis person ; but he cared not who looked upon his very 
inmost thoughts through the mirror of his pen ! *— Per- 
haps Rousseau had not much invention : at least not a 
▼arted invention : he principally describes his own expe- 
riences. 

But how little of what happens lo a deep thinker can be 
known^ except by his own relation! What others can wit- 
ness of him is probably common and trivial : the pour- 
traiture of what passes in the recesses of the soul must be 
fitll of interest and instruction. 

To think both rightly , forcibly , and feelingly , and to 
communicate eloquently , requires an happy union of in- 
tellectual and moral qualities. There is an intuitive sagacity, 
that teaches mankind by common consent those rules and 
opinions in the conduct of life, by which the good of so- 
ciety is promoted and preserved. Whatever is not in con- 
formity to these , though it may , perhaps , surprise and 
please , a little while , by its novelty , will soon lose its 
charm ; and then nauseate. To seek fame by singularity , 
paradox , extravagance , and capricious invention , — is a 
false and illegitimate mode of attraction. Genuine powers 
never resort to artifices and tricks. 

There are those who would have the world go on 
without recorded wisdom ; who think the oral knowlege 
of each generation sufficient for itself; who see no ad- 
vantage in the precision of written thought ; who deem 
that comparison and collision are of no necessity , or ad- 
vantage ; that no way requires to have been cleared ; no 
conclusions to have been established ; no data to have been 
given in advance ! But there is implanted in him , lo whom 
nature has given the ambition of mental superiority, a 
restless and inextinguishable desire not to lose a day in 



464 MEMOIRS. 

the effort to embody those coy and flyinp^ shadows ofiM 
essence, which harrass him by tlioir pei-petual obtrnsioi m 
his notice. He has a longing to trA' tliom by the tesr of oils 
perceptions; to appeal to the sympathy of other bosoM; 
and to prove his claim to esteem by compel ition with tboN^ 
to whom the general voice has allotted tbe jiraise of ibiliiy 
and wisdom. 

There is a common prejudice against the multiplicatioiflf 
books: but this unfortunately is not confined to those, 
whose sound judgment desires to suppress stich as . arc 
useless. They who hate all genius, all learning, and all wUi 
is intellectual, take advantage of this prejudice, so eagerly ci* 
couragfd, to involve in the common censure the new boob 
which are good, with those which arc bad. The realms of 
thought always leave much to be gathered ; new tints to 
be described ; some cloud to be developed ; some passto^ 
fonn to be watched and painted ; some hitherto-unnoticed 
combination to be observed and recorded. Even the varia- 
tions of language of those nhose sentiments and idfas 
spring from a common source , and arc the same in essence,, 
may give a diversity of effect calculated to increase the 
instruction or the charm. But when the facts are not new; 
and the opinions or feelings are borrowed or imitated, tbe 
multiplication of books so composed b , wtl^ few excep- 
tions y to be discouraged and execrated. 

Geneva., ao Sept. 1822. 



I 



\ 



THE END. 



"5 



. \ 



""If 



IIiIm| 



JUL 2 3 194'-^